《Divine Cultivator With Purple Eyes》


 Chapter 1

    On the land of China, at this time, a couple were running desperately, and behind them were dozens of people in black, "sister Lian, you go first, I''ll break up!" Gu Haitian looked at the man in black behind him and said in a hurry, but his words didn''t let sister Lian leave. Li Lian firmly said, "brother Hai, if I don''t go, how can I leave you!"


    "Silly lotus sister, at this time, our children are more important than anything. Go quickly. It doesn''t matter if we die. If the only lifeline of our ancient family is broken, how can you ask me to see the ancestors of the ancient family!" Gu Haitian snapped!


    "Brother Hai, no matter what, I won''t leave you. I''ll die together if I want to die! I''m just sorry for Tian''er. Tian''er, can you forgive mom?" Li Lian said, looking at the baby in her arms. The baby has strange purple pupils. Now she grinned at Li Lian, and the purple pupils emitted a strange light! Li Lian holds the baby in her arms and doesn''t slow down at all! Shuttle with men among the mountains!


    "They are coming soon, sister Lian, let''s hurry up. Alas, it depends on his fortune whether he can live or not!" Gu Haitian sighed, pulled up Li Lian, took a strong breath, and quickly swept down the mountain. There was a garbage pit next to a small town at the foot of the mountain. Li Lian was very reluctant to put the baby in her arms, and her face was already covered with tears. "Sister Lian, let''s go!" Gu Haitian also had tears in his eyes at the moment, but he still urged Li Lian to gently say, "tianer, don''t blame mom, you must live well!" then he left here with the man in tears! Not long after they had just left, a sloppy old man slowly walked past. His eyes, which were not angry, immediately burst into a burst of brilliance. He quickly ran to the edge of the pit and picked up the baby in the pit, and the baby even smiled at him!


    "Such a good child, who left him here so ruthlessly!" the old man was excited in his eyes and murmured in his mouth! Looking at the child in his arms again, "Hey, it''s a purple pupil. What''s this?" the old man picked up a jade on the child in his arms, engraved with the word Jue Tian! "It seems that their parents have to suffer, Jue Tian, yes, it''s hard for you to follow my old man!" the old man said and hobbled to the town!


    An old Taoist in black suddenly appeared in front of Li Lian and Gu Haitian. He said proudly, "you can''t get out of here without running. Hand over your children and we can let you go!" Gu Haitian protected Li Lian behind and said coldly, "who are you? Why embarrass us husband and wife!"


    "Hum, don''t say that your ancient family didn''t know that when purple pupil appears, all dharmas will be broken. If you meet purple pupil, there will be no amnesty! This sentence has been circulating in the cultivation world for thousands of years. Even if I am a demon cultivator, I can''t let purple pupil grow!" the old Taoist in black snorted coldly and didn''t give in at all!


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more! Hum, look at the move! The wind and cloud gather!" Gu Haitian sneered, and a white long sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. Suddenly, the air around began to converge to Gu Haitian, and a tornado formed in the twinkling of an eye. When Gu Haitian waved his hand, he rolled straight to the old man in black opposite. The old man in black disdained Gu Haitian and bent his fingers into a sword, A sword curtain greeted them. When the sword curtain met the tornado, it became invisible in the twinkling of an eye, but the surrounding ground was blown a foot concave!


    "Boy, if you were Lao Tzu, maybe I''d be a little afraid, but it''s up to you, hum!" the old Taoist in black disdained. Gu Haitian''s hands were sealed, and his fingerprints lingered around him. Layers of halos began to cover Gu Haitian, and a burst of look broke out in his eyes. Now Gu Haitian''s hands are wearing strange Dharma Seals on his chest, With the loss of time, the dark cyan halo around the ancient Haitian is getting heavier and heavier. Countless auras begin to converge towards the ancient Haitian. The air flow around fluctuates, and the whole ground begins to vibrate slightly!


    "The boy is desperate, dark shield! FA Yinqi!" the old Taoist in black shouted, and countless black fog began to appear around her, slowly forming a shield around her. Li Lian was not idle when she saw the ancient sea angel''s move. A red flying sword appeared in her hand, and a red sword column appeared on her head in the knot printing room of her hands, At the moment, Li Lian also used her unique skill, and the price for them to use such unique skill is a great loss of vitality!


    "Disease! Go!" Gu Haitian shouted loudly. At this time, the real yuan and fingerprints around turned into countless Dharma formulas and talismans. Those colorful spells and Dharma Seals were superimposed layer by layer. A yin-yang eight trigrams pattern appeared in front of Gu Haitian. It was constantly rotating and flying towards the old road in black, and the towering sword column was also split at this time!


    "Boom!" a startling roar suddenly splashed countless small pillars of light in the collision center, which blew all the holes around. Gu Haitian and his wife also flew upside down by the powerful anti earthquake force, sprinkled a piece of blood in the air, and the people in black who pursued them were also shot out, but the old Taoist in black stepped back three steps, His face is pale. It seems that he is not feeling well!


    At this time, an old man in white fell from the sky. The old man in black snorted and shouted, "blood Dun!" a handful of blood flashed. The old man in White said faintly, "hum, bullying our ancient family, it''s really cheap for you to leave like this!" then the old man in white flashed his body and appeared around the ancient Haitian, At the moment, Gu Haitian and Li Lian can no longer resist the faint! They just want to say something, but they don''t have time to say it!


    "Hey, boy, you didn''t tell my old man about such an important thing. It seems that everything is destiny!" the old man in White said, carrying Gu Haitian and Li Lian quickly disappeared in situ!


    "Boy, we''re home. Ha ha, be poor!" the old man who picked up the garbage said to the child in his arms with a smile. The child smiled very cooperatively. The strange purple pupils made the old man tremble. "Although I don''t know your last name, I know you will be unlimited in the future. Jue Tian!" the old man said and put Jue Tian on the shaking bed, He began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets, found half a bottle of Laobaigan, worked for most of it, and said happily: "I didn''t expect that the old man could find such a precious grandson after picking up garbage all his life. Ha ha, God treated me well!" the old man carefully took care of Jue Tian to sleep that day!


    Juxtian is different from ordinary children. He never cries. The old man likes it more and more. However, due to his own economic conditions, he can only go to different places every day. Gradually, the old man took xiaojuxtian out of the town and made a living picking up garbage all the way. Because xiaojuxtian is very cute, he came down one meal after another wherever the old man goes!


    Ten years passed quickly. Xiao juetian is now ten years old. He is much more sensible than ordinary children. Now they live in a cabin! At the moment, the old man was lying on the wood chip. He was out of breath. He murmured, "Jue Tian" Jue Tian hurried to him. The old man took a piece of jade from his arms and said: "My child, your parents left it to you. At that time, you were abandoned in the garbage pit. I think they must have unknown difficulties. We have traveled so many places in the past ten years to find your parents. Unfortunately, I still didn''t find it at the moment of my death. Grandpa can''t rest assured of you!" the old man said, and his eyes were still open when he died!


    "Grandpa doesn''t want to leave you for days..." This is Jue Tian''s first cry. Jue Tian hasn''t cried even once since he was a child. This time, he cried very sad. He slowly took the jade in the old man''s hand. A cold light flashed in Jue Tian''s purple pupil. He hated why his parents abandoned him. Why good people don''t pay for their lives. In these ten years, he tasted the cold and warm of the world and saw through the world Dirty face, at the age of ten, he has tasted the suffering of the people at the bottom of the world! Xiao Jue Tian, who used to show people with a smiling face, is very sad now!


    He found a place outside the city. Xiao Jue Tian didn''t know the strength from there. He dug a pit all day and night. He hastily buried the old man. In front of the old man''s Wooden monument, Jue Tian knelt there and cried, "Grandpa, I''ll find my parents. I''ll take care of myself, Grandpa ~" In this way, after kneeling in front of the tombstone for a day, Jue Tian left here step by step! At the same time, he secretly vowed to create a reputation so that orphans in the world would not be like himself! When he came to the old man''s residence, Jue Tian took out the old man''s life savings, just a thousand yuan passbook. Facing the passbook, Jue Tian vowed: "Grandpa, I must be promising and fulfill your old wish. I will go to school and then go to college!"


    Jue Tian firmly took his passbook and withdrew money from the bank. First, he bought all the books from grade 1 to grade 5 of primary school and began to read them. Then, in the future, Jue Tian picked up garbage while reading. Due to the shortage of funds, finally, the head of a junior middle school saw his pity and asked him to participate in the high school entrance examination. At this time, Jue Tian was 16 years old! In these six years, He also made a living by picking up garbage and accumulated 2000 yuan, which is much better than the old man!


    Jue Tian didn''t disappoint the headmaster''s kindness and won the top ten of the school. He was successfully admitted to Kanghai middle school, a key middle school in YC city. Due to his special circumstances, the headmaster of the school also spared his tuition fees, and the rest depended on him! In this regard, Jue Tian firmly believed that there were still good people in the world. He also let go of his grandfather''s death and returned to school again It''s a wonderful day with a smile on your face every day!

 Chapter 2

    September 1st is the day when all students start school. It is also the most frustrating day for a group of teenagers who have just entered middle school, because today represents the end of their summer vacation! But after entering middle school, they all changed, because they are already a middle school student. They should work hard for the turning point of their future life. It is also a good place to meet brothers. You know, in junior middle school, people are young and not sensible. In college, there are few intimate brothers because of the interests involved! Middle school is the best time!


    Early in the morning, Jue Tian put on his own white casual clothes and came to Kanghai middle school. It was already overcrowded. There were famous cars everywhere, and the students wore famous brand clothes. Half of the students in Kanghai middle school were admitted by virtue of their real skills, and half were paid. It can be said that it is an aristocratic school!


    Jue Tian''s class is in class 13 of senior high school. Although Jue Tian was admitted with excellent results, he couldn''t enter the key class because he didn''t have money. The key class of Kanghai middle school is a place for rich people. There are also those who were admitted with their own skills, but their families are very rich!


    When Jue Tian came to the classroom, it was almost full. After all, Jue Tian''s home was far from the school, and he didn''t have the money to take the bus. Only a few seats in the last row were left. Jue Tian walked quietly because everyone met for the first time and was curious. Every time he came in, he would observe for a while to see if there were beautiful women in it! Jue Tian can be said to be very handsome. He has inherited his parents'' good memory, but his clothes are a little shabby. As the saying goes: "people rely on clothes, Buddha rely on gold!" Jue Tian''s overall appearance has been classified as a handsome boy''s subordinate by the gossip in the class, that is, lower than the handsome boy! But this is enough for those crazy women to shout for a long time, but we also see the clothes of Jue Tian. It''s not like the scene when a handsome man came in and rushed up!


    After Jue Tian sat down, a young man in front of him turned around and said, "brother, my name is Yuxiang! What about you?" Jue Tian raised his head, looked at the young man with a bright sunny smile in front of him, and said friendly, "I''m Jue Tian!" the young man gave a wow, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole class and looked at Yuxiang. Yuxiang pointed to Jue Tian, Without a word, the students around were curious and immediately looked at Jue Tian. Rao has been low-key, and Jue Tian''s face was hot!


    "He has purple pupils. My God, are you a human or a demon? Or a human demon?" Yuxiang''s words almost knocked Jue Tian down. Now, the students gathered around Jue Tian like they found a new one. Looking at Jue Tian is like looking at cherished animals. One of them jumped out a sentence that made everyone agree, "this boy is a hybrid!" Yuxiang clapped his chest with great exaggeration and said, "so it is!" Jue Tian was silent and smiled awkwardly. What can he say? He is an orphan. He doesn''t even know who his parents are. It''s meaningless for him to be a hybrid!


    "I said brother, there are people from your parents?" the curious Yuxiang continued. Jue Tian only shook his head reluctantly and said, "I''m an orphan. I don''t know who my parents are!" a sentence immediately choked Yuxiang and hurriedly said, "brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be sad. Don''t you still have my brother!" Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang gratefully and nodded!


    Just at the beginning of school, the head teacher was a middle-aged aunt. After calling his name, he pulled all the students to the playground and began the mobilization meeting. The so-called mobilization meeting is that the headmaster said a few words of encouragement on it and asked them to study hard in the future. Naturally, he was pulled out and went back to the classroom after more than three hours in the sun, It has long been used to these days. In the past, picking up garbage every day was in the sun. Relatively speaking, now it''s just the ear suffering, but others have been complaining. After all, most of them are the only children in the family. Why have they suffered like this!


    After the head teacher continued to speak for an hour, school was finally over. Jue Tian and Yuxiang got familiar. At the same time, Jue Tian also learned that Yuxiang''s family was relatively rich. It can be said that it was a family of small well-being. After leaving at the school gate! Jue Tian took out an electronic watch from his pocket, but there was no strap! "Er, it''s only 12 o''clock. I''m going to pick up some garbage and eat!" because school has just started and there are no classes in the afternoon, today it''s just a report. Jue Tian started his "treasure exploration" activity again!


    The reason why it is called "treasure hunting" is that he can find some useful things in the garbage every time. He can also use them by himself. In a small slate room on the outskirts of YC, it is full of things, basically broken fans and broken TVs! This is Jue Tian''s home! In these ten years, Jue Tian has learned how to survive!


    "I''m lucky today. I found so many cans that I can sell for three or four dollars!" Jue Tian thought happily while lying on the only rotten wooden bed in the small slate room! Contentment and happiness, which was formed since childhood, is also the thought that the old man has been pouring into him, so Jue Tian is still very satisfied!


    Lying on his back, Jue Tian turned over and prepared for his lunch break. The jade pendant he had been wearing around his neck slipped out of his clothes. Jue Tian picked up a shining jade with a golden dragon carved into the sky and the word Jue Tian on the back! Jue Tian''s family had many crises and was about to be out of the pot, but the old man didn''t pawn the jade code until he died. Jue Tian didn''t sell the jade pendant no matter how hard and tired he was!


    "Mom and Dad, why are you so cruel to leave me, or do you have to suffer like grandpa said? Why don''t you find me after so many years!" Jue Tian murmured. Although Jue Tian is only 16 years old, he also saw that this jade is absolutely extraordinary. You can think that the family with this jade is definitely not an ordinary family, but why don''t you find yourself, Jue Tian was not clear, so he had to shake his head and turn over to sleep!


    In the capital of China, BJ, a building with 40 or 50 floors, stands there. That is the No. 1 enterprise in China, "gooseberry group!". Gooseberry group and other four aristocratic families can be said to be the economic pillar of China! The four aristocratic families always advance and retreat together, so their comprehensive strength is higher than that of Gu group. Although there are constant small frictions, they don''t dare to offend Gu family easily!


    At this time, in front of the glass window on the top floor of the building, there stood a middle-aged man with sword eyebrow stars. His eyes were full of sadness. Looking out of the window, his eyes were still light mist! Murmured: "my God, I don''t know if you were alive. I''m sorry for you as a father!" the middle-aged man is Gu Haitian! It seems to hear the call of middle-aged people. Jue Tian, who sleeps on a rotten wooden bed, shakes his body, shrinks and continues to take a nap!


    "General manager, Mr. John has come downstairs. Would you like to see him?" a young female secretary came in and said behind Gu Haitian. Gu Haitian sorted it out and said, "I''ll go down with you to see him. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 3

    When Jue Tian woke up, he looked at the tattered electronic watch without strap. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. Without saying a word, Jue Tian continued his treasure hunting activities. This has been his habit for many years. After all, his life still depends on those to maintain. Jue Tian also dreamed that it would be better if people didn''t eat, but then shook his head. It''s better to be realistic!


    After more than four hours of wandering, Jue Tian returned to his residence. Because he had received the new book, Jue Tian sat in front of the broken desk lamp and began to preview. That''s why he didn''t make mistakes while picking up garbage. Coupled with Jue Tian''s intelligence, he had almost mastered the preview. As soon as the teacher spoke tomorrow, he would understand almost!


    The next morning, Jue Tian got up early and began to run to the school. Today is the first day of class. He can''t be late. Even so, he managed to get there! After all, the distance between the school and his home is too far, and he is reluctant to spend money on a car! "I said, brother, although it''s summer, it''s also morning now. Look at you sweating. What have you done?" Yuxiang turned his face and asked incomprehensibly!


    "Er... I got up late, so I ran all the way, that''s it!" Jue Tian had to find such a bad reason. Fortunately, the teacher had started to lecture, and Yu Xiang didn''t continue to ask. He turned his face and began to listen carefully. Jue Tian naturally won''t be distracted. After all, his studies are great! In class, the middle-aged aunt was also absorbed in what she said. After all, she was a teacher in a key middle school. Without a few brushes, it was impossible to get in!


    After last night''s preview, Jue Tian is nothing to say about today''s course. Moreover, the front of the first year of senior high school is also very simple. Jue Tian raises his head and has a panoramic view of everything in the classroom. Obviously, most of them are listening well. A few of them send text messages, read novels and read novels. Jue Tian understands that these people come in with money and their families have money, There is no way!


    After school, Jue Tian said goodbye to Yu Xiang. On his way home, he was about to enter the house. A sloppy old Taoist appeared in front of him. Jue Tian was stunned. He didn''t understand how the man appeared in front of him at once. The old Taoist''s eyes shot a fine light, just like the essence. After nodding, he shook his head, sighed and said: "It''s a pity that such a good qualification is a sin! ~"


    "What does the old man mean?" Although Jue Tian didn''t know the old Taoist''s purpose, or didn''t understand it at all, he politely asked, and the old Taoist didn''t answer. He turned his hands on his chest for a while, and there was a faint air flow around him. Jue Tian stared wide, as if he saw an incredible thing, but this thing really appeared in front of him, and the old Taoist was pinching the last one After printing the formula, a trace of pity appeared on his face, but it soon disappeared!


    Then Jue Tian felt himself floating in the air. When he looked down, he was not. Now he was next to the old Taoist. The old Taoist stepped on the flying sword and flew in the air! ~ Jue Tian wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say even half a word. If he wanted to move, his body seemed not to be his own, and there was a layer of seemingly meaningless airflow rolling around his body!


    At a mountain outside YC City, looking at the deep valley below, the old Taoist threw Jue Tian down impolitely. Seeing Jue Tian disappear in his sight, he guards the sword again. While Jue Tian is falling, he is not flustered, but very calm, "Am I going to die? Well, in this society without relatives, death may be my best relief. Grandpa, I''ve come to you ~!" thinking of this, Jue Tian also closed his eyes!


    "Eh? Why haven''t I landed yet?" half a ring. I didn''t feel the pain of landing. Jue Tian opened his eyes. At the moment, Jue Tian is floating there. Everything around seems gray. Occasionally, there are some light flashes like starlight! "What''s this place?" Jue Tian''s mind is full of doubts. He moves his fingers and moves! But the feeling that he can''t reach the sky and the ground makes Jue Tian helpless!


    "Child, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" an ethereal voice filled the whole space. Jue Tian looked around blankly. There was no one, and he couldn''t distinguish the origin of the voice. The owner of the voice seemed to know Jue Tian''s current situation and continued: "I''d better bring you first!" As soon as the sound fell, Jue Tian felt that the surrounding space was no longer so gray and had come to a place that looked like a secret room!


    Jue Tian looked around and found a closed young man on a stone bed here. The young man didn''t open his eyes all the time when Jue Tian came, "excuse me" Jue Tian suddenly doesn''t know what to ask. It seems that nothing is enough to describe his current mood, and can''t answer his doubts! Suddenly, the young man opens his eyes, a fine light shoots out, and a seemingly nonexistent threat emanates from the young man. Jue Tian feels that the air around him seems sticky and it''s difficult to breathe, but Jue Tian has developed an unassuming character since childhood Without hesitation, he greeted his eyes!


    "Purple pupil!" the young man''s eyes burst into a look! Jue Tian looked at the young man in front of him with a little loss. He didn''t look carefully just now. Now, when he looked carefully, he saw that the stone bed was emitting dense white gas, while the young man had five hearts and yuan, and the combination was so harmonious! "Unexpectedly, it was the legendary Zitong who arrived here. Ha ha, Providence, old man, you sealed me here, but you never thought that Zitong would arrive here one day!" the young man looked a little crazy and said that he had not paid for the harmonious look just now!


    Jue Tian doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He''s even thinking that this guy won''t have a nerve problem! However, the young man said, "little guy, what''s your name? Do you want to be free in life and swim between heaven and earth!! get rid of the pain of reincarnation!"


    "What? Out of samsara, is there really samsara and immortals in the world? I''m amazed at Jue Tian!" Jue Tian was surprised and asked mechanically!


    "Oh, of course, there is reincarnation. Otherwise, how can human beings live forever and how can life be so easy to create? Can it only rely on those primitive movements? In addition, God is God and fairy is fairy! There is an essential difference between the two. Fairy is only a semi-finished product of God and the product of God''s failure!" when the young people talk about fairy, they disdain to show no doubt in their eyes!


    "Er" Jue Tian is speechless now! The young man smiled and said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ling Tian and I have the cultivation of the divine emperor. Unfortunately, I was secretly plotted and sealed here for more than ten thousand years. Now you fall into the sealed place. It was impossible for others, but your purple pupil is an exception. Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    When Jue Tian heard this, he also woke up. How can he not worship such a good thing? He kowtowed and said, "master, please worship me!" then he was about to kneel down, but a soft force lifted him up and listened to the young man say: "I can be my apprentice, but I can''t stand it! Speaking of this, I actually want to thank you. If you didn''t fall in, I couldn''t go out. You''ve completely broken the seals of those old guys. Jue Tian, now I''ll teach you the method of cultivating God. Your future efforts depend on yourself. Master will go back to the divine world!"

 Chapter 4

    "Return to the divine world!!" Jue Tian swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Ling Tian smiled and said: "not yet. Since you are my apprentice, why should you have some self-protection ability? Otherwise, I as a master will have no face!" Jue Tian smiled. In fact, Jue Tian knew that it was impossible without self-protection ability from that sloppy old Taoist priest, This cheap master is from the divine world. He must have extraordinary skills, so Jue Tian is a little surprised to hear that Ling Tian is leaving


    "The seal has been opened, and I can''t teach you well. Those old guys will definitely arrive at the first time. The master can only be impressed by you!" Ling Tian said, and the dark golden brilliance flashed on his hand. Ling Tian''s hand also appeared on Jue Tian''s head in an instant. The dark golden brilliance suddenly disappeared into Jue Tian''s body, and Jue Tian''s eyes immediately twinkled with strange purple golden light! After the brilliance entered Jue Tian''s body, Jue Tian felt dizzy. The surrounding scenery had completely changed. In a cave, Ling Tian also disappeared!


    The disappearance of Ling Tian doesn''t mean that Jue Tian can go now. Jue Tian burst into purple and gold brilliance. After entering Jue celestial body, the original dark gold brilliance changed into purple and gold brilliance. That brilliance swam in Jue Tian''s body. Jue Tian felt pain. The great Zhou Tian again and again expanded Jue Tian''s meridians rapidly, It also transformed Jue Tian''s body. Finally, the purple and golden brilliance disappeared into Jue Tian''s Dantian, and Jue Tian fainted happily!


    I don''t know how long it took Jue Tian to wake up, but when he opened his eyes, he saw the purple brilliance shot out of Jue Tian''s eyes, and even Jue Tian himself was startled! The originally dark cave is no different from the daytime in Jue Tian''s eyes! Suddenly, a message echoed in Jue Tian''s mind, and Jue Tian focused on it, "Jue Tian, I''m gone. I believe you have reached the early stage of divine elixir now! I have nothing to give you as a teacher. I can only give you this portable ring. This ring was refined by the divine emperor in those years. It''s called Ling Tianjie! You can know how to use it by dripping blood on it. I believe you can still use some things in it now. What you are cultivating now is the ancient divine decision, even me I don''t understand. This formula can only be practiced by Zitong. My "nothingness divine decision" is also in it. You can refer to it. I''m a teacher waiting for you in the divine world! "


    Jue Tian opened his eyes and looked bright. You know, according to Ling Tian, this thing is a storage ring! He quickly bit his left finger and dropped a drop of blood on the ring finger of his right hand, because Ling Tian''s ring was on the ring finger! A flash of dark golden light flashed through Jue Tian''s mind. Jue Tian sorted it out a little before he knew that he was distracted You can see the ring space connected with yourself!


    After releasing the divine sense, Jue Tian was stunned. For nothing else, the space was too large. Even Jue Tian''s divine sense didn''t see the end, but there were a pile of shining stones in the ring. Like a hill, Jue Tian had completely lost his dementia. After reaction, Jue Tian turned his hand over, and a stone with soft light was taken to Jue Tian''s hand, and Jue Tian felt the fierce inside The surging power, "wonderful, wonderful! I thought there was such surging energy in the stone!" Jue Tian said and put the stone back! Now he wants to sort out the things in his mind, because the information in the ring is too huge, and Jue Tian just divided it a little!


    At this moment, Jue Tian has entered the state of being an old monk. There is a layer of purple gold light shining on him. If there are people who practice truth here, he must shake his head. This boy is really brave. He does practice without setting anything around him. He is not afraid of being disturbed by others. At first, he becomes possessed by the devil, and then he is scared! But the so-called ignorant person is fearless. What he says is Jue Tian!


    After Jue Tian sank his divine consciousness into the sea, he began to read the overwhelming information. First, he looked at the skill methods, that is, the skill methods running around the sky, which is called purple fantasy divine determination Jue Tian knows that cultivating God is divided into congenital, divine light, divine heart, divine body, divine elixir, divine infant, Yuanshen, divine realm, transforming emptiness and becoming God! Each realm is divided into three small realms, the early stage, the middle stage and the late stage. Jue Tian is now the early stage of divine elixir. He was forcibly impressed by his master Ling Tian to reach the early stage of divine elixir! It is also regarded as stepping into the ranks of spiritual practitioners! After sorting, Jue Tian still knows There are many realms between heaven and earth, and one''s life is the human realm! Among them, the human realm is connected with the cultivation realm, and the cultivation realm is divided into foundation building, Kaiguang, Xuanzhao, Bigu, heartbeat, golden elixir, Yuanying, out of the body, distraction, fit, crossing robbery and Mahayana (each realm is divided into the first, middle and last three periods)!


    At present, Jue Tian, the early stage of Shendan, that is, the integration stage of practitioners (for strength comparison, you can refer to the previous order, which is introduced!) there are immortals and Demons between people and gods. At the same time, Jue Tian also knows that he will directly cross the gods and rob them into gods in the end of his cultivation, rather than cross the gods and become gods like practitioners, and turn them into gods!


    After reading the Kung Fu chapter and so on, Jue Tian browsed the weapon refining, alchemy, and array. After a general look, Jue Tian suddenly found that he had to go to school. If he had been here all the time, he didn''t have to learn, and grandpa''s wish could not be fulfilled! At the moment, I don''t know how long it took, Jue Tian jumped up fiercely, and a stench almost made Jue dizzy. He looked down and saw his clothes The clothes had already disappeared, and a layer of dark things appeared on him. Jue Tian smiled bitterly. How can he forget the sundries discharged from his body!

 Chapter 5

    Immediately, Jue Tian''s divine consciousness unfolded, and dozens of kilometers around appeared in Jue Tian''s mind like a three-dimensional. Jue Tian quickly rushed out, but in less than a second, Jue Tian appeared on a lake out of thin air, "poof!" Jue Tian swam around the lake and washed away the stolen goods! Then a beautiful turn over, Jue Tian is already on the shore, and the water is evaporated by Jue Tian Yun''s skill!


    "Fortunately, it''s not far from YC. Eh! I just saw that it was blinking?" Jue Tian was about to leave. Suddenly, he was shocked. He didn''t think about it. He suddenly appeared on the lake. Now in retrospect, it was definitely blinking. You know, in the introduction of Jue Tian''s skills, it shows that blinking can only be carried out when he reaches the divine Emperor Period! Suddenly a message hit my heart. I see it all over my face!


    Because Ling Tian, the cheap master of Jue Tian, has reached the divine emperor period, his ring is also refined in the divine emperor period. It adds the function of short-range teleportation. As long as it is within the divine knowledge of Jue Tian, it can teleport a short distance. As for interstellar migration, it is impossible. It is only a few kilometers at most. After all, teleportation is a skill that can be understood in the divine Emperor Period! But just a few kilometers, it is immeasurable help for Jue Tian, and it is a nightmare for others. Who can think that Jue Tian will change quickly!


    After two short-distance blinks, Jue Tian appeared in his broken house. The slate house was still there, and everything had not changed. However, Jue Tian had the feeling of being a human again. You know, when he was thrown down by the dirty old Taoist priest, he had already made the consciousness of death! "Now that I''m back from Jue Tian, the road after Jue Tian will change dramatically. Hum, damn old Taoist, don''t let me see you again, otherwise" Jue Tian said with his teeth clenched!


    Entering the broken house, he found a pocket watch and looked at the date on it. Jue Tian shouted, "lucky, lucky!" Jue Tian was caught on Friday. Now it''s only Sunday afternoon. He''s gone for more than a day! It will take others at least hundreds of years to cultivate the divine elixir, but Jue Tian was forcibly enlightened by the divine emperor. Naturally, it won''t take that long!


    Jue Tian looked at the bed he used to sleep in and everything in the hut. These were treasures in those days, but for Jue Tian now, his life is destined to be full of color. Jue Tian waved it, and the whole hut disappeared in front of him. Jue Tian moved it to the ring. Jue Tian walked leisurely to the city. After all, There are many glittering stones in the ring that Ling Tian gave Jue Tian. Jue Tian now knows that those things are called divine stones, which are used by God for cultivation, and there are some fairy stones and spirit stones on the other side. Fairy stones are used by immortals, and spirit stones are used by practitioners! In order not to shock the world, Jue Tian plans to take out a spirit stone to sell and settle down first!


    In front of a jewelry store in YC, there is only one jewelry store in YC. After all, it is a small and medium-sized city, and there will not be many such high-end stores. In fact, this store is also quite famous. It is a national chain. It is said to be a subsidiary of Nangong group!


    Entering the hall, Jue Tian came to a waiter and said, "Miss, I want to sell jewelry. Do you buy it here?" at the moment, Jue Tian has more friendly temperament because of spiritual cultivation. In addition, Jue Tian is a handsome guy. Although his clothes are cheap, they do not affect Jue Tian''s temperament now! The waitress''s eyes lit up because he saw that juxtian''s temperament definitely belongs to the temperament of the upper class society. Coupled with juxtian''s affinity, the waitress didn''t care about juxtian''s cheap clothes. She smiled and said, "Sir, we buy Jewelry here. If it''s too expensive, I can''t be the master. I can call our manager for you!" Jue Tian''s 1.75 meters tall and temperament, the waiter didn''t know that Jue Tian was just a little boy in senior one!


    "Miss trouble, go and ask your manager, I''ll sell jewelry!" Jue Tian also said with a smile. Originally, in Jue Tian''s impression, the service lady should not take care of herself. After all, she''s wearing cheap clothes and she''s still a young man. It''s reasonable to ignore herself! Jue Tian also respects others. After all, he used to be in the lower class!


    "Come with me, sir!" then the waitress turned and took Jue Tian upstairs to an office door. The waitress knocked on the door and said, "manager, a gentleman sells jewelry!" a middle-aged man''s voice came from the office and said, "bring that gentleman in!" after the waitress opened the door, Bring Jue Tian in and go out to pour water!


    "Hello, little brother! I''m wang Tianhe, the manager here. Do you want to sell jewelry? Can you take it out and have a look?" the middle-aged man directly cut into the theme and said that he didn''t disdain the cheap clothes on Jue Tian. It can be seen that they are still very quality! "Hello, Mr. Wang! I want to sell jewelry, and Mr. Wang estimates the price!" Jue Tian didn''t beat around the Bush and directly took out a top-grade spirit stone, because the worst of the rings is this top-grade spirit stone!


    Wang Tianhe''s eyes flashed and stared at the spirit stone in Jue Tian''s hand. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Wang Tianhe responded and asked Jue Tian to put the spirit stone away first and then said, "come in!" at this time, the waiter came in, brought Jue Tian a glass of water and went out! "What do you call this little brother?" Wang Tianhe pushed the gold wire glasses and said!


    "Oh, manager Wang, I call Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said. Wang Tian and asked Jue Tian to sit down and said, "Jue Tian, I can''t be the master of your jewelry. Can you wait a few hours, and I''ll ask the general manager and appraiser of our group to come here, so as to evaluate your jewelry!" Jue Tian nodded and said yes. After all, this thing is a spirit stone, By no means can ordinary people decide!


    Seeing Jue Tian''s agreement, Wang Tianhe immediately said happily: "little brother, it''s wrong for you to sit here first. After all, if you''re not safe to go out, it''s good to be here, I''ll inform our group manager!" Jue Tian nodded and joked. Now there are several things on the earth that can rob Jue Tian. Jue Tian is a divine pill period, that is, the cultivation of fit period! And there is an artifact lingtianjie. How can something happen! In Jue Tian''s divine sense, Jue Tian knew that the manager didn''t lie, so Jue Tian agreed!

 Chapter 6

    After a few hours of waiting, the night had already pulled down. When Jue Tian was bored in every way, an old man with ruddy complexion, Hefa Tongyan and a middle-aged man with dignified face and golden eyes came to this office with Wang Tianhe, who had previously received Jue Tian! After Wang Tianhe invited them in, Wang Tianhe immediately said, "brother Jue Tian, this is our appraiser, Nangong Qin, Qin Lao!" Wang Tianhe pointed to the white haired old man and said that Nangong Qin smiled at Jue Tian. At the same time, he was shocked. You know, Nangong Qin has practiced his own martial arts and mental skills to the seventh level, In the whole Wulin, they are ranked first, but they can''t see through the people in front of them. If the people in front of them practice Kung Fu, they are definitely good qualifications!


    "Hello, Qin Lao!" Jue Tian said politely. Nangong Qin smiled and said, "Hello, Jue Tian little brother!" then Wang Tianhe continued to introduce: "this is our group''s general manager, Nangong Fen!" Nangong Fen said with a dignified face: "Hello, little brother, can we see your jewelry!" Nangong Fen directly cut into the theme!


    "Ha ha, good!" Jue Tian said and took out the spirit stone in his pocket. In fact, he took it out in the ring. After the spirit stone came out, Guanghua immediately lit up the whole office! Originally, the light in the office was bright enough, but with this spirit stone, it is more bright! You know, this is the best spirit stone! Even ordinary Xiuzhen sects dare not take it out casually. You should know how significant this thing is in the era of lack of aura on the earth! A top-grade spirit stone is enough for practitioners in the golden elixir period to reach the yuan infant period! That''s a qualitative transformation!


    After Jue Tian took out the spirit stone, Nangong Qin opened his eyes and flashed a light. You know, he is a regular ancient martial artist and has a certain sense of energy fluctuation. He can clearly feel the huge energy contained in this gem!


    "Little brother, can you let me see..." Nangong Qin said with trembling hands. After all, this thing can''t be seen by anyone, even people who practice truth can''t see it! After Jue Tian handed the spirit stone to Nangong Qin, Nangong Qin trembled and took it over. Then he closed his eyes and seemed very comfortable. Then he opened his eyes, calmed his excitement and said, "little brother, are you sure you want to sell this gem?"


    Jue Tian nodded affirmatively. A glimmer of light flashed in Nangong Qin''s eyes and said excitedly, "little brother, how much are you going to charge for this gem?" Jue Tian is not stupid. Looking at Nangong Qin''s appearance, Jue Tian also knows that this thing is absolutely valuable, but he doesn''t know that it''s rare. In his impression, he thought there were many people who repair it! "I don''t know how much you bid for Qin Lao?" Jue Tian wisely asked back and handed the question to Qin Lao again with the method of Tai Chi!


    "This" is hard to decide for a long time. You should know that this thing is absolutely priceless. What price do you charge? It seems that the little brother in front of you is not simple. How can anyone who can have this thing be simple! When Nangong Qin was in trouble, Nangong Fen next to him said, "I don''t know where the gem Jue Tian came from. We don''t mean anything else!"


    Jue Tian took an interesting look at Nangong Fen. Jue Tian has been rolling at the bottom of society. How can he not know Nangong Fen''s idea? He just wants to set his life experience and give prices from his life experience. It can''t be said that Nangong Fen is not smart. How can he be the general manager of Nangong group!


    "This is from our family''s ancestors! It should have started in the Ming Dynasty!" Jue Tian said nonsense. Nangong Fen knew Jue Tian would answer like this, and there was no shock. He guessed that Jue Tian would say something about the decline of his family. Sure enough, Jue Tian continued: "there has been an accident at home recently..."


    Both of them are smart people. Nangong Qin takes a look at them and knows that this little guy is definitely not easy to cheat. Nangong Qin returns the gem to Jue Tian Hou and says, "how about three hundred million?" Jue Tian is stunned and three hundred million. What''s the concept? You know, jewelry is really valuable, but Jue Tian thinks it can be tens of millions, Who knows that Nangong Qin is so shocking!


    "Is there less? We can only add one hundred million more at most!" Nangong Qin saw that Jue Tian didn''t respond. He thought Jue Tian felt less. After all, Jue Tian''s temperament is not pretend, it''s definitely the temperament of the upper class society! Also with a misty feeling of dust! So he showed the final bottom line, and Jue Tian reacted when he said to add another 100 million!


    With a smile, he forced down his shock and said, "OK! Four hundred million is really worth the price!" Nangong Qin said to Nangong Fen: "ah Fen, you go and prepare money for Jue Tian little brother!" Nangong Fen nodded and said, "OK, uncle Qin!" Jue Tian called Nangong Fen and said, "can you take out two million cash from it!" Nangong nodded. After Nangong Fen went out, Nangong Qin began to chat with Jue Tian about some unimportant things!


    Finally, Nangong Fenjin came with a black suitcase in his hand. After opening the suitcase, there were stacks of RMB in it. Jue Tian swept it and nodded. He didn''t doubt that Nangong Fenjin would fool himself with fake money or not enough, because everyone is smart! Then, Nangong Fen took out a white card from his coat pocket, which glittered with diamonds. Nangong Fen said, "this is the diamond card of Swiss bank, with 400 million in it!"


    Jue Tian was stunned. Nangong Fen naturally knew what Jue Tian was thinking and said, "Jue Tian little brother, this two million yuan is just for us to make friends. Hehe! At the same time, thank you for your precious stone. You know, this can increase the popularity of Nangong group and have great potential benefits!" Jue Tian nodded after taking the thing. Why doesn''t he know what Nangong Fen is thinking now, Is to pull themselves, because they can''t see their origin! With the help of Nangong Qin and Nangong Fen, Jue Tian left here. Walking on the street, Jue Tian went straight to the hotel opposite Kanghai middle school!

 Chapter 7

    The next morning, Jue Tian woke up from meditation. Now, although Jue Tian''s cultivation has reached the stage of divine elixir, it is forced to cultivate the top after all. It is not his own cultivation. His spiritual cultivation has not been achieved, and needs to be consolidated! "It''s good to cultivate your mind. You''ll feel refreshed if you don''t sleep all night!" Jue Tian said after opening his eyes. At the same time, he shook his body and appeared in the bathroom!


    Today is Monday. You must report to school on Sunday! Looking at the watch, it was only 5:30. It was two hours before school. After washing, Jue Tian went to bed. His mind entered Lingtian ring and took out a war armor he saw last time. After all, the practitioners had their own heart armor when they reached the yuan infant period! After Jue Tian took out the white armor, he said with a bitter smile: "really, you can only see it if you don''t reach the god baby period, alas!"


    After taking off his clothes, Jue Tian wears white armor on him and reads the formula! White armor immediately turns into a set of white casual clothes. Although armor can''t be worn inside, it doesn''t mean that Jue Tian can''t use it as clothes. Jue Tian can still use some of the functions of armor! After all, this armour was refined by Ling Tian in those years and was given to Jue Tian. Jue Tian was forced by Ling Tian! You can''t resist the enemy for the time being. You must wait until the divine baby. It''s OK to attack a little lower than others!


    After thinking about it in bed for a while, it is necessary to practice the purple magic formula every day. We also have to look at the cheap master''s formula. After sorting out the general training direction in the future, Jue Tian felt that he had to buy a house first. He only went to YC real estate after school at noon! Then he got up and went to Kanghai middle school opposite. As usual, Jue Tian stepped on it. Today, when he arrived at the school gate, he just opened the school gate. Jue Tian shook his head and sighed!


    When I came to the class gate, Jue Tian was depressed, because the door didn''t open, I couldn''t move into the class in a blink! After waiting for half an hour, the one who took the key came. Seeing juxtian was like seeing a ghost. As usual, juxtian stepped on it. Although it was only two days since the beginning of school, everyone linked juxtian with being late. It was circulated privately. Meeting juxtian on the school road meant being late!


    When the student with the key saw Jue Tian Tian, he looked at his watch and muttered suspiciously, "is there something wrong with my watch?" Jue Tian smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t know what the student''s name was! After sitting in his seat, Jue Tian took out the textbook and began to preview the textbook as usual. However, when Jue Nai was looking in, he thought it was so simple!


    Unconsciously, I have finished reading the whole math textbook. At this time, the people in the class are almost the same. Everyone doesn''t pay attention to Jue Tian. After all, Jue Tian is in the last row and doesn''t talk to you at ordinary times! At this time, a loud cry gathered the eyes of the whole class, "shit, why are you early today!" Jue Tian didn''t look up and knew who it was. Yuxiang in front of him was also his only friend in the class!


    Jue Tian angrily gave him a white eye. Yuxiang went to Jue Tian and sat down in front of him and said, "brother, how do I think you''re different today!" then looked at Jue Tian suspiciously. Jue Tian smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, he repaired himself. He must be different from before! "Jue Tian, have lunch together!" Yuxiang said. Jue Tian thought about it and nodded. At this time, the old man who taught mathematics came to the first class!


    Just after the math teacher finished his class, the head teacher came in and said, "students, two transfer students came to our class today, and we applauded!" everyone stretched their heads to see that they were men and women. Seeing that they didn''t respond, the head teacher was a little embarrassed, but soon the two transfer students would come in, one man and one woman, handsome men and beautiful women, It can be described as a pair of golden girls!


    "Well, you can introduce it to everyone!" the head teacher said. The man took the lead and said, "Hello, students, my name is Du Wenyuan! Take care of me more in the future!" then he smiled at the girl next to him. The girl''s disgust flashed on her face and said coldly, "Li Bingqian!" then he stepped down from the podium and became the best in the world!


    Everyone looked at Jue Tian with envy. Du Wenyuan didn''t feel anything at all, as if he was used to it! I also followed Li Bingqian and saw her sit down. I also sat down next to Li Bingqian! The head teacher saw that they had introduced themselves, so he went out! At this time, it was time for class to end. Yuxiang turned around and looked at Li Bingqian with straight eyes. After all, Li Bingqian had a proud temperament of Han Mei!


    Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang''s straight eyes and coughed gently. Yuxiang reacted and said, "Hello, classmate Li, my name is Yuxiang!" Li Bingqian raised her eyes and aimed at Yuxiang. She didn''t take any reason, which embarrassed Yuxiang for a long time! Du Wenyuan looked at Yuxiang contemptuously and said gloomily, "Bingqian, can you say hello!"


    When Yuxiang was about to say something, he met the contemptuous eyes and the momentum emitted by Du Wenyuan and shut his mouth obediently! Jue Tian glanced at the two people next to him. As soon as they came in, Jue Tian found that they had very weak energy, much weaker than Nangong Qin and Nangong Fen!


    All morning, Li Bingqian was so cold, as if she were a popsicle that would last for ten thousand years. However, in this hot summer, she still enjoyed sitting next to her. It was just a mobile air conditioner. However, these are nothing for juxtian now. After all, juxtian''s cultivation has reached the level of inviolability from cold and heat, and everything around her has long been less important!


    After the last school bell, Yuxiang came over, looked at the two people next to him with lingering fear, and said to Jue Tian, "brother, go, let''s eat!" at the same time, Li Bingqian stood up without humming and walked out, while Du Wenyuan followed out like an asshole, Yuxiang secretly painted a gesture known all over the world behind Du Wenyuan! Raise your middle finger!!

 Chapter 8

    When Yuxiang couldn''t beat him, he asked Yuxiang to pay the bill, because Yuxiang had secretly inquired about it and knew that Jue Tian family was definitely not rich, so he rushed to pay! After saying goodbye to Yuxiang, Jue Tian went to YC real estate company. After all, Jue Tian is homeless now!


    At the door of YC real estate, the shopping guide saw Jue Tian from a distance. Jue Tian was dressed in white casual clothes. Although ordinary, his temperament was absolutely excellent. Even if he was so far away, how could the smart shopping guide not feel it and immediately ran out and stood at the door!


    Looking at Jue Tian slowly coming over, the shopping guide was almost happy. This was a large bonus. She had completed the task for two months before the beginning of this month. How could she be unhappy, "Hello, sir, do you want to buy a house?" although the shopping guide was happy, there was nothing on the surface! Just asked enthusiastically!


    "Hmm!" said Jue Tian. The shopping guide was even more enthusiastic. After welcoming Jue Tian in, he came to the model of commercial housing and began to introduce a newly developed housing area of YC. It can be said that it is economical and affordable. No matter what kind of customers will like it!


    "Are there any relatively independent ones? I don''t like too much noise!" after hearing what the shopping guide said, Jue Tian looked at it and said, the shopping guide brightened his eyes, took it to the other side of the model and said, "here''s the villa area. The house is good here. What do you think?" Jue Tian looked at it. The surrounding green is very good, and the villas are far apart, It looks really good. Although it is in the same community as the building, it is still far away!


    Just when Jue Tian agreed to see the house with the shopping guide, YC real estate welcomed two more guests. It was Li Bingqian and Du Wenyuan who followed behind Li Bingqian. Li Bingqian was also quite helpless. No matter where he went, Du Wenyuan would follow behind him and couldn''t get rid of him! "Are all the people dead?" Du Wenyuan immediately became angry when he saw that no one paid attention to him. The shopping guide immediately went over and apologized, "Sir, I''m so sorry. There''s so much neglect. What do you need?" then he looked at Jue Tian apologetically. Jue Tian didn''t have anything to say, indicating that she greeted others first and looked at it at will!


    With the shopping guide, Du Wenyuan would have to be angry again. Li Bingqian said coldly, "is there any independent house?" the shopping guide was stunned and took them to the villa area Jue Tian had just watched. Li Bingqian took a fancy to the house introduced by the shopping guide to Jue Tian and said, "this one, I want this one!" he didn''t even ask the price! Because this set is relatively independent, it can get rid of Du Wenyuan''s entanglement!


    "Excuse me, miss, this house has just been favored by the gentleman. Do you think you can change it?" the Miss shopping guide said a little embarrassed. At the same time, she said in her heart today: "what''s the matter? There are no big customers. Today there are two. What the hell ~"


    Hearing what the shopping guide said, Li Bingqian frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything. But Du Wenyuan looked up at Jue Tian and immediately recognized that this was the guy sitting next to Li Bingqian like himself. He was wearing cheap clothes and was upset because Jue Tian was sitting next to Li Bingqian. You know, what''s his identity, The poor man dared to be on an equal footing with him. He didn''t mean to go away at all.


    In fact, Du Wenyuan doesn''t want to. It''s clear that you are the latecomers. It''s good to say Jue Tian, but as a standard boasting child, Du Wenyuan manages that. In this small YC, there is no injustice for Du Wenyuan! So Du Wenyuan said contemptuously, "is that the guy over there?" the shopping guide nodded. At this time, Jue Tian also turned around, because he heard that the house he wanted seemed to be in dispute!


    "Hey, boy, for the sake of our classmates, go away!" Du Wenyuan said coldly. Since Li Bingqian likes this house, Du Wenyuan must help her achieve it! Jue Tian frowned. He didn''t want to cause trouble. Unexpectedly, some people came to find fault. You know that Jue Tian has been living in the lower class of society. He has already seen through human nature. In addition, he is an orphan. He is a little extreme. After obtaining strong ability, he planned to keep a low profile, and then look for his parents, ask the reasons of that year, enter the University and complete his grandfather''s wish!


    "Good guy, boy, I don''t like it. I know you can''t afford it according to your appearance. There are 100000 here. Take it and go away! ~" he took out a bank card and said with a sneer: "boy, my money is not so easy to take!" the reason why he said so now is to show his worth in front of Li Bingqian. 100000 is for him, It''s just a drop in the bucket!


    "First come, first served!" Jue Tian said faintly. Jue Tian still knows people like Du Wenyuan very well. Du Wenyuan thought that this guy is still so backbone, but it''s obviously inappropriate to do it here. Although he secretly hates it, there''s no way. With a cold hum, he turned to the buyer guide and said, "call your manager and say that my Du family is coming, hum!"


    The shopping guide was stunned and hurried to the inside and called their manager. After a while, a middle-aged man with oil head and big ears came out. His body looked a little bloated because he was a little fat. After walking quickly, although it was a little funny, he said respectfully: "the first student is from the Du family!"


    Du Wenyuan raised his head proudly, snorted coldly and said, "I, Du Wenyuan, do you have a problem buying this house now?" the manager looked at Du Wenyuan and immediately said, "no problem, of course not! Xiao Qin, what''s the matter with you? Since Mr. Du wants this house, why don''t you sell it!" he finally scolded!


    Xiao Qin, that is, the young lady of the shopping guide, was very aggrieved at this time and said in a low voice, "but that gentleman decided first!" then he pointed to Jue Tian. Although Jue Tian''s temperament is no doubt, the casual clothes are not valuable at first sight. They are made of artifact and armour, especially those flesh and blood mortals who can see through!


    "He can afford it?" the manager obviously doesn''t believe he can afford it. You know, on one side, he is the son of the Du family. The Du family, others don''t know. He has been a real estate developer for many years. The Du family is the largest real estate developer in SX province. How dare his little YC real estate offend!

 Chapter 9

    Jue Tian is disgusted with Du Wenyuan''s bullying. After all, he was bullied by too many people in the past. At that time, he was unable to protect himself, but now it is different. Jue Tian is already a god cultivator. The future God, how can God''s dignity be violated! So Jue Tian didn''t hesitate to say first come, first served. At this time, the manager came out and helped Du Wenyuan. After all, the house belongs to other people''s real estate, not Jue Tian!


    "Hum, the dog''s eyes look down on people!" Jue Tian coldly hummed to the middle-aged manager and threw out a Swiss bank diamond card. The manager''s eyes were wide open and his heart had already been stormy. Did he look out of sight this time? This identity is even more powerful! At the same time, Du Wenyuan also saw the diamond card thrown out by Jue Tian, and his eyes widened. You know, this diamond card is only owned by his father. He is only gold. There are many cards of Swiss bank, including ordinary card, silver card, gold card, platinum card and diamond card! Diamond card must have at least 100 million funds!


    "Well..." now the manager is in trouble. He can''t afford to offend both sides. The person who can take out the diamond card can''t offend him. "This is your real estate business philosophy? Don''t you even understand the so-called first come, first served? Or do you think your real estate doesn''t need to be opened, and I don''t mind destroying it!" Jue Tian said faintly, He was just trying to intimidate them. You know Jue Tian is very smart. You can see the value of this card from their expression. The manager must think he can''t afford to offend himself. He doesn''t know that he is just a nouveau riche!


    When he heard Jue Tian''s words, the manager panicked. If so, he would even have a heart of death. He turned to Du Wenyuan and said, "Mr. Du, I''m really sorry. Do you think you can change one, and I''ll give you a 50% discount. I''ll make amends for you!" Du Wenyuan stared at him and said angrily: "Why? If you can''t afford to offend him, you can offend me, right? Hum, if you don''t sell me this house, tomorrow I''ll tell my father to buy real estate in YC!"


    "Ah, childe Du, it really embarrasses me!" The manager shouted and said reluctantly that if the diamond card is thrown out there, it must be powerful, and the manager is not an idiot. He knows that Du Wenyuan''s father is just holding the diamond card. Although his heart is biased towards Jue Tian, Du Wenyuan can easily destroy his own real estate although he is nothing to others!


    "Boy, I can''t see you''re rich. Hum, don''t think you can run amok with money and leave with good sense!" Du Wenyuan still said, you know, he has been worshipped by Kongtong sect since he was a child. His kung fu is not fun. Although Du Wenyuan thinks that Jue Tian might be bigger than his father, he is definitely an ordinary person. It''s as simple as crushing a ant to kill him!


    Seeing that Jue Tian was unmoved, Du Wenyuan''s anger flashed across his face and slowly walked towards Jue Tian. He decided to give him some color to see. When he came to Jue Tian''s face, he raised his hand to pat Jue Tian''s shoulder. Jue Tian glanced at Du Wenyuan faintly and stood there motionless. When Du Wenyuan''s hand patted Jue Tian''s shoulder, Du Wenyuan''s face flashed a smile! It seemed that he had already seen it I saw Jue Tian make a fool of himself!


    However, after his internal power entered Jue Tian''s body along the palm of his hand, it was like a clay ox into the sea. There was no echo. Du Wenyuan was stunned, but he didn''t care. He thought there was a special situation and continued to increase the transmission of internal power. Finally, Du Wenyuan knew that the other party was definitely higher than himself. When Du Wenyuan wanted to evacuate, Jue Tian snorted coldly and his shoulder was slightly forced, Suddenly Du Wenyuan flew out. Meanwhile, Jue Tian patted his shoulder and said, "it''s not easy to change into new clothes. It seems that you have to wash again!" he was naked insulted!


    At the moment Du Wenyuan flew out, Li Bingqian, who had not spoken for a long time, flashed a pure light in her eyes, and her eyes to Jue Tian changed. "Poof!" a heavy weight fell to the ground, followed by a wolf howl. The manager looked at Jue Tian in surprise, and she was more and more afraid to offend Jue Tian!


    "Ah! My arm!" Du Wenyuan screamed. Then Jue Tian thought this guy would shout for an ambulance, but Du Wenyuan stood up after shouting. Although he bared his teeth, he didn''t say anything. He looked at Li Bingqian, and then turned his head and walked out sadly!


    "I really offend you, sir. We''ll give you a 70% discount for the inconvenience this time!" the manager immediately said to Jue Tian with a smile. Jue Tian snorted coldly and was not managing the manager. The manager stood there awkwardly and began to wink at Xiao Qin. Xiao Qin was also a wise man. He immediately said: "Sir, I''m sorry to see such a thing. Do you think we should go to see the house now?" Jue Tian didn''t resent Xiao Qin, so he nodded and walked out without looking at Li Bingqian! Li Bingqian was left there alone, but when there was no one, Li Bingqian moved her mouth slightly, and then walked to another villa area!


    After seeing the house, Jue Tian bought it without saying a word. Jue Tian is still very satisfied with the villa. It is independent around, and the greening is absolutely great. There is a small rockery in it! As for Li Bingqian, she doesn''t care about buying another house! Jue Tian doesn''t pay attention to such a woman whose eyes are higher than the top. He knows himself, although now Jue Tian is very capable! The most important thing is that Jue Tian hates the temper of the young ladies and sons of rich families!


    Soon it was time for class in the afternoon. Jue Tian came to the school and sat there as usual. Yu Xiang also came. When he saw Jue Tian, he said hello and said, "Jue Tian, I didn''t expect your boy to be getting earlier and earlier. Let''s go for an outing this Sunday!"


    "Sunday? Shit, it''s only Monday now, so you plan Sunday!" Jue Tian punched Yuxiang and said. In the whole class, Jue Tian didn''t say hello to anyone except talking to Yuxiang! "You don''t know that. You know, time passes quickly!" Yuxiang said seriously. Jue Tian nodded and said sadly, "yes, time is fast!" after all, he is a monk. He can''t meditate for decades that day. There is no time for cultivation!

 Chapter 10

    Jue Tian''s exclamation, Yuxiang is bigger than his head. He knows that Jue Tian''s exclamation is that there are no years of truth! After they chatted casually, Li Bingqian came in with a faint expression. When she saw Jue Tian Tian, she was only slightly moved, and there was no response. Then she sat there, just like an old monk! Yuxiang looked at Li Bingqian and began to aim at the door again! Finally, he said, "strange, strange!"


    Jue Tian estimated that Yuxiang shouted strange because he didn''t see Du Wenyuan. It''s really as Jue Tian thought. It''s estimated that Du Wenyuan should bandage his hand in the hospital now~ "Students, because most of the freshmen responded that the seats were not good, the school decided to give everyone a test and let the test results arrange the seats. This afternoon will be the test time, but rest assured, it''s just three! Chinese, mathematics and English!" the class director just came in and announced the news, which immediately exploded!


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Maybe we can share with beautiful women now, and a happy life will be guaranteed in the future!" said a man, whose voice is about to cover the whole classroom! Everyone looks at him with an expression that you are an idiot! He also looked around awkwardly, secretly annoyed that he accidentally said his heart!


    Soon, the paper was handed out. The first scientific examination was mathematics. For Jue Tian, he was absolutely good at it. In addition, he had finished reading the mathematics textbook of senior one that day. Now these problems are the same as pediatrics. Jue Tian can be described as writing hard at one time! Even Li Bingqian on one side looked at Jue Tian with a little curiosity. There was a flash of shock in her eyes. She soon calmed down and began to answer her paper!


    One afternoon and two self-study classes in the evening, I finished the three exams! Because of today''s exam, the teacher also liberated them. Even self-study was exempted. Yuxiang immediately turned around and said with an expression that I knew everything: "brother, how''s it going? You must have done well in the exam!"


    "Just be strong!" Jue Tian said faintly. No accident, Jue Tian estimated that Chinese could deduct a few points, and the other two should be full marks! Yuxiang immediately despised and said, "come on! Your boy was in the top 50 of Kanghai middle school when he entered school. He was the first in his class. Hum, I didn''t know before. If I hadn''t read the list last time, I wouldn''t know!"


    Yes, at that time, Jue Tian''s performance definitely reached that of entering the key class, but because he had no money, he could only be in the ordinary class! "Oh, well, it''s late. My house is far away. I have to go there! Talk another day!" Jue Tian said. Yu Xiang looked at Jue Tian and thought it was the same. He didn''t pester Jue Tian. He cleaned up with Jue Tian and went out. After breaking up at the school gate, Jue Tian walked on the street to the villa area! And that villa area is called beautiful sky city! Basically, people inside have small assets!


    "Jue Tian, can we go together?" behind Jue Tian, a crisp girl''s voice came over. Jue Tian looked back slightly, saw the girl and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to going home with others!" then he went straight away, leaving only the girl there! This girl is Li Bingqian!


    "Unexpectedly," Li Bingqian said, and then stopped talking. Instead, he looked at Jue Tian in front of him and walked slowly behind him. Jue Tian frowned slightly. Although his steps did not stop, Jue Tian knew everything about Li Bingqian''s every move within the scope of his divine consciousness. When he saw Li Bingqian following behind him, he frowned, No, the road is for everyone to go. It''s not Jue Tian''s family, so it''s not in charge of Li Bingqian behind!


    Meijing Tiancheng is in the suburb of YC city. It takes half an hour to take a bus from Kanghai middle school in the city center. Let alone go, but Jue Tian is just used to it. Liu Bingqian is purely curious. Can anyone who can afford a villa have no money for a taxi? Dozens of minutes later, Jue Tian still walked slowly. She wondered why Jue Tian kept walking!


    At this time, "what a beautiful schoolgirl! Look how white her thighs are!" a frivolous voice came, which made Li Bingqian raise her head. In front of her, there were five young people with fashionable clothes and colorful hair. At first glance, they were bad young people in society. "Tut tut ~" the speaker made such a voice again, and Li Bingqian frowned, At this time, I also saw that Jue Tian didn''t listen and walked through them. He didn''t mean to help at all!


    "What are you going to do? Or I''ll call the police!" Li Bingqian said with a little panic. At the same time, her voice grew louder. She wanted to see if Jue Tian was so heartless. However, when Li Bingqian was disappointed, Jue Tian didn''t stop at all, as if she didn''t see anything. The five gangsters said arrogantly: "Ha ha, you scream. There''s no one to save you. Don''t count on the boy in front. He''s nothing!"


    Jue Tian''s body suddenly stopped, but it was only a moment, and he continued to move forward. These five were just ordinary people. He didn''t need to see them in general. With Li Bingqian''s skills, these were not enough for her to fill her teeth! "Ha ha, girl, how about? Just be cool with your big brothers. How about being my girlfriend?" The young man laughed even more recklessly!


    "Hum, you heartless fellow!" Li Bingqian snorted softly, and her little mouth rose up. It looked so cute. Suddenly, the five little gangsters in front looked at Li Bingqian with a pig face. Li Bingqian responded with a cold hum again, raised her legs and kicked them to the ground with only one roundabout kick! Screams from time to time came out of their mouths, and Li Bingqian looked at them without looking at them Catch up with Jue Tian!


    "Hey, I said, how can you do this? You''re so manly?" Li Bingqian said angrily, and stopped Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at his face a little red because of anger and said faintly: "didn''t you get rid of them as well? Hard way, do you want me to put on a drama of hero saving beauty? Boring!" Then he bypassed Li Bingqian and continued to walk forward!


    "You" Li Bingqian was speechless. Why is this guy so ungenerous, but when he wants to catch up again, Jue Tian is already a foot away! Then she shook her body and disappeared strangely. Li Bingqian opened her eyes. Finally, she reluctantly stopped a taxi on the roadside and went to Meijing Tiancheng!

 Chapter 11

    After several shakes, Jue Tian was already in his villa and had just arrived at the villa yard. Jue Tian suddenly felt something wrong and walked in slowly. As a result, his home was turned upside down. Jue Tian was helpless for a while. It seems that he chose an independent place and let a big brother patronize!


    "It seems that you can get some insurance, otherwise it won''t be regarded as his home!" Jue Tian muttered, and then "tossed" in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. By the way, array, Jue Tian hasn''t taken a good look at the array chapter of purple magic formula since he practiced martial arts. It''s Jue Tian''s character to do it when he thinks of it! Seeing that the mess is still here, Jue Tianshen consciousness is released. After everything returns to its original position, sit down on the bed in the room upstairs and begin to understand the array!


    At the beginning of the array, we should know that the five elements generate and conquer each other. Yin and Yang generate Yin and Yang, yin and Yang generate Yin and Yang, regenerate four images, and produce eight diagrams. One array is practiced in Jue Tian''s mind. The purple magic formula records ancient arrays. These divine arrays are powerful. It is still impossible for Jue Tian to understand them, But knowing a little fur is enough for him now!


    Countless complex oder arrays were practiced in his mind, and countless unclear characters were beating in them. Different arrays were finally superimposed together to form a new array. Jue Tian was very confused at the beginning. After a few hours, he slowly understood it, but he only stopped here, Jue Tian also recently read some cultivation knowledge left by Ling Tian. He knew that Taoism was natural and reluctantly didn''t come, otherwise he would only be inferior!


    When he opened his eyes, Jue Tian flashed over the whole villa. Looking at the trees around the villa, Jue Tian''s hands flashed, and the aura around him quickly moved closer to Jue Tian. A faint glowing fog had gradually formed around Jue Tian. Then, under the command of Jue Tian, he went slowly to those trees and gradually surrounded them, And there is a hazy beauty around the trees! Just in the dead of night, no one will see this scene!


    "Guard of wood!" Jue Tian gently spit out these four words. This array was found by Jue Tian in the chapter of wood in the big five element array. After placing the trees according to the guard of wood array, Jue Tian took out a fairy stone from Lingtian ring and entered the array eye. He saw the light fog rising slowly, shrouded in the air, and finally disappeared!


    Jue Tian dodged outside the array and walked casually towards the gate. Sure enough, a layer of invisible energy rebounded Jue Tian back. Jue Tian was very satisfied with the array. He smiled and his body appeared in the living room. He looked at his watch. Now it is time for people to sleep. Jue Tian began his cultivation. His cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat! I dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    The night receded and the day gradually spilled on the earth. Jue Tian also woke up from practice at this time. This is his habit. After practicing a set of palm techniques in the hospital, he washed and rinsed before he walked out of the villa and trotted all the way to Kanghai middle school. After all, in the daytime, there is enough time, and Jue Tian doesn''t want to shock the world! Otherwise, it must be reported the next day!


    When he came to the school, the head teacher came in before it was hot. At this time, the head teacher frowned and looked at his watch. He didn''t say anything. In the last ten minutes, the talent in the class was gradually complete, except Du Wenyuan and Li Bingqian were not looking for Jue Tian, but just sitting on the edge of Jue Tian!


    "Well, students, yesterday''s results have come out. It was time to read early, but in order not to affect the later class, we will start ranking now!" the head teacher''s voice said after the students were quiet, and the just quiet students were boiling again!


    "What? So fast!" all the students shouted in surprise. You know, in school before, it was impossible to get down the paper without two days after the exam. It was only one night. Kanghai middle school is worthy of being a key middle school in YC city! Efficiency is high!


    "Now please go out, I''ll order one and everyone comes in!" said the head teacher. Then the students went out and listened to their grades at the teacher''s door to see when they could go in! Although I just went to high school, there are still some students'' comparison psychology. In this key middle school, if I don''t study well, I will be despised!


    "Now we announce the first place, which is also expected to be the first, Jue Tian!" after the head teacher''s voice said, the students came to nothing. After all, people could have entered the key class. Then the head teacher continued: "moreover, he is still the first in the whole school, with full marks for mathematics and English, and only three full marks for Chinese!" "Wow!" Now the students are boiling. He didn''t have such a cow before. I didn''t expect to make a blockbuster this time! Yuxiang was standing with Jue Tian. After hearing the teacher''s words, he looked at Jue Tian like a monster. At the same time, he nodded his head and said in his heart, "sure enough, the children of poor people are in charge early!"


    After Jue Tian walked in, he sat down in that position in the surprised eyes of the teacher, still in the penultimate row! It''s hard for the teacher to say anything about Jue Tian''s decision. The students secretly rejoice that there is no competitor for a good position, "Li Bingqian!" the head teacher shouted. In the surprised eyes of the students, Li Bingqian also chose the last row, and still the original position, relying on Jue Tian! Let Jue Tian be depressed for a while. If someone else, he must be crazy! When I called Yuxiang, there were more than ten people in the class. It seems that this boy did well in the exam!


    Yuxiang sat down on the other side of Jue Tian and said, "brother, we can be at the same table now!" then he smiled and made Jue Tian speechless. After everyone in the class came in, the early reading was over. After the head teacher said a few words on it, he immediately flashed away!

 Chapter 12

    A week passed in a twinkling of an eye. It was just a small matter. A middle-aged man fainted in the trees around Jue Tian villa and came in the middle of the night. Jue Tian was very satisfied with the defensive effect of the array. With a good mood, he still went out and warned him not to go back after coming!


    Sunday is a good day for Jue Tian and Yuxiang. It''s called an outing to enhance the feelings between brothers. To Jue Tian''s surprise, Li Bingqian also arrived. No wonder Yuxiang is so cheap and smiling. This week, Li Bingqian saw that Jue Tian only talked to Yuxiang, and others ignored him. In order to understand Jue Tian, Li Bingqian talked to Yuxiang, And I know from Yuxiang that Jue Tian and Yuxiang will go out together on Sunday, so I followed!


    This week, Du Wenyuan didn''t show up, which made Jue Tian wonder. Jue Tian didn''t lay any heavy hands at that time. At most, he broke a bone. In addition, Du Wenyuan''s internal skills are still relatively pure. It should be a week. It''s really strange to see no one. Li Bingqian is undoubtedly the happiest this week. Where did Du Wenyuan follow when he went there before, It''s alright now!


    "I said, your boy is really not authentic. Why did you inform her?" Jue Tian whispered to one side. Yuxiang looked at Li Bingqian, and the thief said with a smile: "it was originally an offer for the monitor, but I wouldn''t refuse if she wanted to come. Look how good I am. I gave up my happiness and promoted your good deeds. Otherwise, you think you are a big man. What do I ask you to do!" Jue Tian was very depressed at once. Let''s say, Gao Xiu, the monitor of Jue Tian''s class, was not that kind of beautiful, but she was also a little beauty. She was just blocked by the brilliance of Li Bingqian!


    "Will Gao Xiu come?" Jue Tian asked. Jue Tian thought the boy couldn''t be so kind. He seemed to be for you, but he didn''t know what the essence was. Sure enough, as soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, Gao Xiu came from a distance, and Yuxiang immediately ran over! Jue Tian mercilessly gestures behind Yuxiang, which everyone on earth knows!


    Gao Xiu trotted directly past Yuxiang, came to Jue Tian, stared at Jue Tian, and said, "I''ve seen it at a close distance. What beautiful eyes!" almost knocked Jue Tian down. Li Bingqian was curious that Jue Tian had purple pupils that ordinary people don''t have, even foreign countries have never heard of purple pupils! After all, Li Bingqian is a big family. Naturally, she has been abroad, but she didn''t say it!


    "Er, where shall we go?" Jue Tian asked, and hurriedly cut off the topic. After all, the purple pupil was born to him, and he doubted that the old Taoist knocked himself off the cliff because of his special life experience and Ling Tian''s reaction to seeing himself! "Now that we have come out, let''s go to the Phoenix Valley in YC city. It has only been developed in recent years, and the original scene has been preserved more!" Gao Xiu said excitedly. He is a native of YC city. Jue Tian is just a wanderer, and so is Yuxiang. His family is in a small city next to YC City, and Li Bingqian is the capital of BJ!


    A group of four people took a taxi directly to Phoenix valley. YC is surrounded by mountains. YC is not a big city, and Phoenix Valley is only an hour''s drive from the city center! After they had just left, a man walked slowly in their place, but his face was gloomy. The way he used to read the newspaper had been completely changed. He took out his mobile phone and said, "the target took a taxi with XXXX license plate!" and then went straight away!


    Before coming to Phoenix Valley, after paying the ticket, several people walked up together, but they were obviously divided into two falls: Gao Xiu and Yuxiang, Jue Tian and Li Bingqian! Gao Xiu and Yu Xiang in front talked and laughed, while Jue Tian''s group was relatively silent and half ring. Li Bingqian asked tentatively, "Jue Tian, what school are you?" if this sentence was put in front of ordinary people, it would be despised. Sample, do you see more about martial arts? But in Li Bingqian''s eyes, this is not the case. After all, she is a Wulin person!


    "Me? No sect!" Jue Tian said faintly. At the same time, he looked at Li Bingqian and said, "what about you?" Li Bingqian hesitated and said, "Kongtong sect!" Jue Tian didn''t think there was such a Wulin sect. It seems that he must go to see it in the future. It seems that the Nangong family is the same, and they also have strong energy!


    "The same sect as Du Wenyuan?" Jue Tian asked, but his tone was very positive! Li Bingqian nodded. Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was true. Du Wenyuan was still her senior brother. Before the four people had gone far, there were several black cars outside Phoenix valley. All the men in black suits came down, but finally an old man over 50 came out, It''s just that he has a beard three times under his forehead, and he still looks like a bit of an expert! A long blue shirt is also convenient to arrive! Then out came a young man with plaster on his hand! Under the leadership of many people in black, the old man went in the direction of Jue Tian with them!


    "Eh!" walking Jue Tian obviously felt someone watching, and his divine consciousness immediately released. All the scenes appeared in his mind. Jue Tian shook his head helplessly. He wanted to keep a low profile, but things didn''t wait. It seems that he will have to warm up for a while! "What?" Li Bingqian, who was beside Jue Tian, asked softly. Jue Tian stood there calmly and said to the two people who had to continue walking in front: "we seem to be in trouble!" Gao Xiu and Yuxiang in front looked at Jue Tian blankly when they heard Jue Tian''s words, but they trotted from behind before they asked, Some big men in black in suits!


    Slowly, the big man in black separated a path for one person. The old man came out, followed by Du Wenyuan! As soon as Li Bingqian saw the old man, she immediately shouted, "I''ve seen martial uncle!" the old man nodded and said, "I heard that someone hurt the little apprentice. I don''t know if I can see it!" then she looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian took a faint look at the old man and walked up slowly ~!


    Seeing Jue Tian coming up, Du Wenyuan had a smile on his face, while the old man''s eyes flashed, and then returned to plain. Jue Tian felt the old man''s breath at the moment when he released his divine knowledge. His internal breathing was much higher than Nangong Qin, but for Jue Tian, it was like a mole ant. After all, ancient martial arts didn''t enter the Tao by force, It''s rubbish in the eyes of practitioners!

 Chapter 13

    Seeing Jue Tian walking out, Li Bingqian immediately came up. Although Jue Tian''s martial arts are very high, it can''t be the opponent of martial uncle who has invaded the martial arts for decades! After all, Jue Tian is only a teenager, and her martial uncle Fang Lun, one of the three elders in Kongtong, is a super first-class expert even in the whole Wulin! "Martial uncle, you can''t blame Jue Tian for this, but elder martial brother asked for it. Besides, Jue Tian didn''t do it!" Li Bingqian quickly went to Jue Tian and said in front of the old man!


    "Bingqian, come here!" the old man shouted fiercely. In front of so many people, he didn''t give himself any face. The angry old man glared. He couldn''t get along with her master. Now he dares to accuse his apprentice in front of himself. Seeing that the old man was angry, Du Wenyuan immediately said, "master, you can''t blame the younger martial sister. It''s the boy. I don''t know what soup I gave the younger martial sister. The younger martial sister just went down the mountain. It''s normal to don''t understand anything!"


    "Hum, don''t come yet!" the old man humed slightly. Li Bingqian didn''t pass by, but stood next to Jue Tian. Seeing that Li Bingqian was unmoved, the old man immediately said in a deep voice: "OK, OK, I have to send you back to your master and let him discipline his good apprentice well!" with a lunge, Li Bingqian ran to Li Bingqian. Li Bingqian had closed her eyes, But there was no movement for a long time. When she opened her eyes, Jue Tian was in front of her. One hand grabbed the old man''s wrist and looked indifferent, while the old man was sweating slightly on his forehead!


    "You''re here to make trouble!" Jue Tian looked at the old man and said. At this time, Du Wenyuan''s face was wonderful. He thought that the master of God could not be moved by grasping his wrist! "You... Who the hell are you?" the old man, Fang Lun, asked in a surprised voice. At the moment, he found that his internal skill couldn''t work for a minute, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to, otherwise he wouldn''t be so frightened!


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Jue Tian asked lukewarm. Yuxiang, Li Bingqian and Gao Xiu were stunned. After all, it was incredible. First, the old man appeared in front of Li Bingqian for no reason, and then Jue Tian appeared in front of Li Bingqian for no reason, and the old man couldn''t move, What else do these people say about senior brothers, sisters and uncles? Have you met the so-called Wulin people?


    As for Li Bingqian, he was surprised by Jue Tian''s cultivation. His martial uncle was no less than his master''s existence. Otherwise, the three elders of Kongtong didn''t shout in vain, and Jue Tian only did one move. Moreover, he didn''t know how Jue Tian did it, so he subdued his martial uncle!


    "I just came to give justice to my apprentice!" said Fang Lun, looking at Fang Lun with scornful contempt. He said: "to be fair, to be weak in a gun! What a pity!" And it seems to be very thick!


    "Boy, let my martial uncle go quickly, or don''t blame me for shooting!" Du Wenyuan took out a small pistol from his arms and pointed it at Jue Tian arrogantly. When Du Wenyuan took out the gun, Fang Lun was stunned. Unexpectedly, his apprentice still has a hand. You know, his current cultivation can''t withstand a few guns! Body protecting Qi can resist one at most!


    Seeing that Du Wenyuan took out his pistol, Li Bingqian immediately stood in front of Jue Tian and said, "Du Wenyuan, you despicable person, don''t follow the rules of the Jianghu!" Jue Tian was helpless when he heard Li Bingqian''s words. Don''t you know it''s the socialist era, not the Wulin! Sure enough, Du Wenyuan sneered: "Younger martial sister, you are so simple. With a pistol, your martial arts are nothing but fitness and strength. Do you really think you can form the golden pill Avenue? Break the void? Hum, those are just superstitions. Also, I can''t imagine that you are willing to stand in front of this boy. Hahaha, I can''t imagine that Du Wenyuan is not as good as a boy I just met after so many years!"


    Du Wenyuan paused and continued, "boy, if you''re a man, stand up and don''t hide behind a woman!" then he looked contemptuously at Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the arrogant Du Wenyuan in front of him. Isn''t that the gun? Is he mentally disabled? Since his master can stop one or two, he''s more powerful than his master and can''t stop his bullets?


    Jue Tian also let Fang Lun go when he came out. Fang Lun retreated to one side. It''s obvious that he can''t stop things now. Du Wenyuan with a gun doesn''t necessarily listen to himself. His apprentice, Fang Lun, still knows that he has been so mean since childhood! "Boy, you have seed, but do you think I don''t know what you think? That old guy can resist bullets, and you must be no exception!" Du Wenyuan suddenly smiled!


    Jue Tian nodded irrefutably. Li Bingqian was relieved when she saw Jue Tian nodding. Fang Lun could resist it when he felt nothing. Let alone Jue Tian, but Du Wenyuan''s tone annoyed Fang Lun. At least he was also the third elder of Kongtong. He was about to scold. Du Wenyuan continued: "But if a dozen people fire bullets together, how much can you resist?"


    As soon as Du Wenyuan''s voice fell, the big men in black suits behind him took out a pistol from their arms. Jue Tian wondered whether it was so easy to get a gun in China. It seemed that Du Wenyuan knew Jue Tian''s question. Du Wenyuan said proudly: "Wonder, I tell you, although our Du family appears to be real estate, our real is indeed an arms dealer. Hum, people here today don''t want to go out alive!"


    Seeing so many guns, Fang Lun thought that the hero would not suffer from the loss in front of him, and closed his mouth bitterly. But when he heard that people here didn''t want to go out alive, did he even dare to kill himself? At this time, Jue Tian looked at the arrogant Du Wenyuan and said, "this is your own death, don''t blame me!" Du Wenyuan heard Jue Tian''s words, one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born! At first, he shot Jue Tian, and the people behind him also pointed the muzzle at Jue Tian. "Bang! Bang!" the gunshot sounded immediately, but strangely, those bullets were suspended in Jue Tian''s chest and could not be stored!


    Shocked, absolutely shocked, everyone was shocked to look at the bullet in front of Jue Tian. The bullet was the same as being enchanted. For a time, everyone was stunned, even Fang Lun was shocked to look at Jue Tian, so he condensed the true Qi and didn''t disperse for a long time. How high cultivation is it? Maybe only the innate realm can! That''s your own leader! But how old he is!

 Chapter 14

    "Keep shooting, I don''t believe he can stop!" Du Wenyuan shouted in panic. He had started shooting recklessly, and the big man behind him also recovered from his shock. Although he was frightened, he resolutely executed Du Wenyuan''s order! "Bang! Bang!" there was a gunshot, but as before, they were suspended in Jue Tian''s chest. Jue Tian seemed to have a boundary in front of him!


    "Come and don''t be rude, let''s give these back to you!" Jue Tian said, and there was no action. The bullets returned the same way, and there was a blood hole in their shoulders and thighs. It was Jue Tian''s mercy, otherwise they would have had tea with God! As for Du Wenyuan, Jue Tianze took care of him a lot. It is estimated that he can only spend the rest of his life in bed!


    "Well, let''s go. I hope I won''t see you again, otherwise it won''t be so easy this time!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he also looked at Fang Lun and continued to walk inside with shocked Yuxiang and Gao Xiu! Yu Xiang, who came back to God, looked at Jue Tian just like a monster. He stared at Jue Tian and made Jue Tian''s scalp numb. It seems that today is not too high-profile!


    "Jue Tian, brother, oh, no, boss! Are you from the Wulin? Dare you ask the boss what kind of sect? Is it the kind of super cow!" Yuxiang asked mindlessly. Jue Tian reluctantly shook his head and said, "these are just my martial arts! I''m not a Wulin scholar. She is. If you want to know, just ask her!" Jue Tian pointed to Li Bingqian, The meaning is obvious!


    "Well... Hei hei... Boss, can you teach me something? You don''t know how handsome you looked just now. If I could, I would definitely Hei hei......" Yuxiang began to Hei hei laugh when he said, completely forgetting the unhappiness that was intercepted by Du Wenyuan and others just now. When he heard Yuxiang''s words, several people who were a little unhappy also laughed!


    Seeing everyone laughing, Yuxiang immediately said, "boss, hey, look." Jue Tian thought about it and said, "it''s impossible for the time being. I''m not ready to teach you for a while!" Yuxiang was so happy that he almost didn''t give Jue Tian up as his ancestor!


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, a man in the sky flew down, stepped on the flying sword and suspended in front of the people. Jue Tian frowned. How could the man of truth appear here? I saw that the man swept on the people and fixed on Jue Tian. Suddenly, his eyes burst out a burst of light, and he shouted in a deep voice: "unexpectedly, you are a purple pupil!" Suddenly, all the momentum broke out and pressed against Jue Tian!


    The three people around could not bear such pressure, and they retreated one after another, and all the pressure of the cultivator was on Jue Tian. The other people were directly ignored in the past. Rao was so, and it was not their ability to bear. However, under such pressure, Jue Tian didn''t respond at all, and said faintly, "did we ever have a hatred?" the cultivator jumped off the flying sword, He suspended the flying sword on his head, sent out a light behind the scenes and said, "if the purple pupil appears, all the laws will be broken! If he meets the purple pupil, there will be no amnesty!"


    "That means you''re going to kill me?" said Jue Tian. Jue Tian might not have been so calm not long ago, but now Jue Tian has reached the cultivation of divine elixir, and naturally he is no longer afraid of these people. "Sorry, the rules of the cultivation world, there is no amnesty for those who meet purple pupils!" although the cultivator was surprised that Jue Tian was unmoved by his momentum, he still said firmly!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t find an old Taoist priest to settle accounts with him last time. I didn''t expect another one now, and it''s just a late golden elixir, not even Yuanying! Hum, my personal rule is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend me, and weak people offend me, even if it''s far away, I''ll be killed!" after that, Jue Tian exudes a powerful power, and his clothes are calm and automatic, A momentum of arrogance suddenly pressed on the cultivator!


    "So strong!" this is the feeling of the cultivator now. Under the overwhelming momentum, he has the idea of not daring to resist, but he knows that if he goes on like this, he will die. In an instant, his hands are on his chest, hard to form fingerprints, and his mouth is talking. A fiery red mask jumps out of nowhere and will float over the cultivator, And the flying sword has automatically flew behind the cultivator!


    "Well, I haven''t really fought with the people who cultivate the truth. Today, let me see what you can do. Meet Zitong and kill him without forgiveness!" Jue Tian suddenly exudes boundless fighting spirit, and the three people behind him are always retreating. The momentum between them is too strong. They can''t bear it at all. Even Li Bingqian can''t, Her internal skill here is no different from that of ordinary people. Jue Tian made a slight sigh, and then his hands made a mark on his chest. With a wave, a boundary appeared around them. It was such a boundary, which immediately made them feel that the overwhelming momentum disappeared in an instant, and the cultivator was surprised to see Jue Tian''s hand, The boss with his mouth open, but he didn''t seem nervous by virtue of the school''s treasure. At the same time, he was happy that the master asked him to bring the school''s treasure, otherwise he would be really planted here this time!


    "Shang, look at the move!" the cultivator shouted loudly. At the same time, a sword roar, such as crane roaring and dragon chanting, spread all over the valley in an instant. A yellow light flashed and a sword breath roared. Jue Tian had no weapons. His clothes were artifact armor, but he couldn''t start! However, the sword Qi sent by the practitioners in the later stage of the golden elixir is not fart for the early stage of Jue Tian, the divine elixir. When they wave directly, the strong light shines brightly, and the two powerful swords flash out dazzling light in an instant. After the strong light, there is a loud noise, and Jue Tian''s body does not shake, but the practitioners in the golden elixir stage step back three steps and look at Jue Tian in horror!


    The energy from the explosion will also blow a big pit on the ground. When did the three people in the barrier see such a scene? Is this making science fiction? Li Bingqian''s understanding of Jue Tian is even higher. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Has he entered the Tao with martial arts? Is this the so-called Jindan Avenue?" Li Bingqian murmured! His eyes are flashing with inexplicable surprise!

 Chapter 15

    "That''s all? If that''s all, you''ll have the consciousness to stay today!" Jue Tian said coldly, looking at the cultivator in front of him. This is the second time now. He won''t give people a chance. Otherwise, there will be more trouble in the future, and even the whole cultivation world will come after him! Jue Tian absolutely believes that if he releases the small ones, the old ones will find them in the future. It''s OK to say that if he comes to a group, he will explain here, just like Du Wenyuan. However, Jue Tian keeps Du Wenyuan alive because he doesn''t care about the real strength of Du Wenyuan family. Jue Tian has nothing to care about as long as it''s not in the cultivation world!


    "You are very strong. You have reached the stage of Yuanying, but even if you reach the stage of Yuanying, you can''t break our school''s treasure Jiulong Lihuo Hood!" the cultivator said under the Jiulong Lihuo hood. In fact, there are still attack formulas under the Jiulong Lihuo hood, but he is just a cultivator in the stage of golden elixir, which is not enough to start the attack formula. Now, at most, it is to start the next defense, Moreover, the Jiulong fire hood is not the Jiulong fire hood in the God sealing period, but it was refined when the master of the cultivator flew up. At most, it is only a top-grade spiritual weapon, which has not reached the level of immortal ware. The real Jiulong fire hood is a top-grade immortal ware, and even the great Luo Jinxian can''t resist the fire!


    "Jiulong Lihuo mask? Its name is very drag. It''s just a spirit tool. It''s not even a fairy tool. Tut tut ~" Jue Tian looked at the Jiulong Lihuo mask on his head and said contemptuously. The cultivator''s face turned red. The Jiulong Lihuo mask is just a fake. They didn''t know it, but they were told face to face that they can''t hang on their face and shouted, "well, I''m very naive to subdue the devil!" With that, I saw another burst of yellow light, and a sword Qi rose into the sky, directly into the sky. The momentum was very frightening, but for Jue Tian, I thought of nothing!


    Before his sword power was cut off, he directly bullied his body, concentrated his divine power on his fist and blasted it with his whole body''s divine power. In the shocked eyes of the cultivator, Jiulong Lihuo hood was blown out. With his great strength, he could not smash Jiulong Lihuo hood. After all, it was refined by the cultivator in Mahayana period. After so many years, Although it didn''t reach the immortal weapon, it was also the best spirit weapon. If Jue Tian didn''t have higher divine power, he wouldn''t blow Jiulong away from the fire hood at once!


    "Close!" not long after he flew out of the fire hood in Kowloon, Jue Tian suddenly reacted. He blinked over and received Lingtian ring before he came back. In the frightened eyes of the cultivator, he punched him up and directly dispersed his golden elixir, and the cultivator was also scared, That is, he was directly blasted into dust by Jue Tian''s fist with all his divine power!


    "That''s the price!" Jue Tian said and went directly to Yuxiang and the three of them to remove the border. Now they look at Jue Tian like watching immortals. They used to think Jue Tian should be a Wulin person on TV. Unexpectedly, Jue Tian is in a myth film! In a deep mountain, shrouded in fog, there is an ancient palace, surrounded by many other courts. If modern people see it, they will be surprised. How can there be such a scene here? It will definitely be a miracle. This is a sect in the earth''s cultivation world, called Yujian sect! But the originally peaceful and quiet atmosphere suddenly screamed and became no longer calm. I saw a little Taoist who stumbled towards the hall!


    "No, no, no! Uncle Li Tianshi is dead! Uncle Li Tianshi is dead!" the little Taoist shouted. At the same time, he robbed two old Taoist priests in the hall, an old man with three times of breeze and a Tai Chi Taoist robe, and a sloppy old Taoist with a mess of hair next to him! But they said at the same time, "tianer is dead, really?" the little Taoist nodded and said, "martial uncle''s soul jade Jane is broken!"


    Suddenly, two drops of clear tears appeared in the dirty old Taoist priest''s muddy eyes, and the old Taoist priest who seemed a little immortal was also full of sadness. Although Li Tian was not his apprentice, he was also the next leader. Let him go out to experience this time, he unexpectedly died! Just then, the sloppy old Taoist suddenly released a strong murderous spirit, looked into the distance and said, "no matter who it is, I''ll kill him! God, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you! Elder martial brother leader, I''m going out of the mountain!"


    "Hey, you go, I want to see who dares to kill my Yujian sect!" then he changed to walk inside, and the dirty old Taoist priest immediately released his flying sword and left! While the roadside Taoist boy looked at the dirty old Taoist priest leaving with envy on his face.


    After removing the barrier, Yuxiang immediately turned around Jue Tian for several times. Finally, he said excitedly, "boss, is this true?" after that, he looked at the traces left during the battle and couldn''t believe it. Li Bingqian also looked at Jue Tian curiously. She wanted to know whether this was Jindan Avenue! But Jue Tian didn''t mean to answer, just said, "I''ll tell you when it''s time to say!"


    However, Li Bingqian didn''t intend to give up. She asked, "Jue Tian, have you reached the legendary Jindan Avenue!" Jue Tian looked at Li Bingqian and knew that she couldn''t go without answering this time. She nodded and said, "you can say that!" Li Bingqian immediately looked at Jue Tian with bright eyes and strengthened her faith in her heart!


    Along the way, Yuxiang always shouted to learn from Jue Tian. Jue Tian was helpless for a while. He just promised to teach him for a while. As a result, Li Bingqian and Gao Xiu also shouted to Jue Tian to teach them. Since he has promised one, Jue Tian doesn''t care about another two ~! After a day of fun, Yuxiang finally had to send Gao Xiu home, but he followed Gao Xiu, leaving Jue Tian and Li Bingqian!


    "Jue Tian, am I so annoying?" Li Bingqian saw that Jue Tian didn''t mean to speak all the way. He asked. Jue Tian turned his head. In fact, he was thinking about how to cover his purple pupils all the way. After all, if he came next time, he would explain there! "Young lady, did I say that again? Well, this is already a beautiful Tiancheng. Go back by yourself. I have something to do!" after that, Li Bingqian quickly dodged and disappeared in front of Li Bingqian, which made Li Bingqian extremely depressed. If she wanted to chase, she didn''t know where to chase. She had to stamp her feet in place and go angrily towards her villa!

 Chapter 16

    When he returned to the villa, Jue Tian began to think about how to cover his purple pupils. Glasses are undoubtedly the best, but ordinary glasses are certainly useless. He must refine them himself. When he thought of refining, Jue Tian thought of the refining article in the purple magic formula! At once, it began to look at the article of refining tools. Pay attention to the essence and some main. The artifact juxtian does not have the ability to refine, but the level of immortal tools is still OK. After all, juxtian''s is Shenyi power, which is a higher level than Xianyuan power! Between Shenyuan force and Xianyuan force!


    After roughly mastering this point, Jue Tian can''t wait to find materials in Lingtian ring. The first thing to refine is glasses. After a while of tossing in Lingtian ring, he took out the black thallium gold ore with red in black, which is the necessary material for refining armor, as well as the crystal clear stone of cold water stone. The light blue water looks like it contains a lot of water! Cold water stone is used to make lenses, and black thallium gold is the frame!


    After the things were taken out, Jue Tian released the six flavor dark fire in his body, which was two grades more powerful than the three flavor real fire of the cultivator. After putting the black thallium gold into the six flavor dark fire, he began to wait for him to melt. After melting, Jue Tian thought about it and took out a celestite, which was condensed by the aura between heaven and earth. It was as green as broad beans and could emit colorful fluorescence, It contains great immortal energy. When celestite melts and black thallium finance are combined, Jue genius uses his divine consciousness to integrate them into an eyeglass frame. Next, the most important link in the refining tool is the carving array. The glasses are only used to cover the purple pupil. After Jue Tian depicts a spirit gathering array and a psychedelic array on the inner frame, When it solidified, I took the cold water stone and began to refine it. After the same process, after the interface of the two things was integrated, a glasses similar to quartz glasses was officially born!


    The size of Jue Tian''s glasses is just right, and things in the distance can be seen clearly. From the appearance, this pair of glasses is nothing strange, but if you are a master of refining tools, you will shout, immortal tools! Jue Tian conjures up a mirror in front of him and looks in the mirror. It''s not fancy, but also just in line with Jue Tian''s low-key image. Put on his glasses and inadvertently bring a little more scholar atmosphere!


    "By the way, the Jiulong fire shield was just used as a defense item first!" Jue Tian thought. As soon as he turned his hand, the most precious Jiulong fire shield of the cultivator was already in Jue Tian''s hand. With a smile, Jue Tian suddenly burst out a flame in the palm of his hand, purified the Jiulong fire shield for a while, and left the flame in the Jiulong fire shield! After this refining, the Jiulong Lihuo mask has completely become an object of Jue Tian. Even the original residual Yuanshen mark in the Jiulong Lihuo mask has been wiped clean by Jue Tian! After leaving his own original God mark, Jue Tian found a pass in Lingtian ring. However, it was at least artifact level. Jue Tian didn''t reach the stage of divine baby, so he couldn''t use it at all. He could only stare at it!


    "It seems that you can only refine a flying sword for yourself!" Jue Tian was quite helpless. He could not use it while guarding Baoshan. He was very depressed. He didn''t give up until he found it in the ring again. Indeed, there was nothing he could use now. The cheap master also said that there was something he could use at this stage. Jue Tian directly put up two middle fingers for him to deceive the child!


    The next morning, Jue Tian looked at the equipment he had refined all night. It was a pair of glasses, a Jiulong fire hood and a Jue dust sword. It was Jue Tian''s name for the flying sword he refined! All three are at the primary fairy level! After looking at his watch, it was more than five o''clock. Jue Tian took out a four product pill from the ring and ate it, and began to recover!


    After more than an hour''s reply, with the help of Hui Yuandan, Jue Tian felt that his divine power seemed to be more pure. When Jue Tian Yun''s skill recovered, the purple aura on his body flickered, which was quite strange, but Jue Tian, who was silent in cultivation, would not know! Even if I know I''m afraid I don''t understand, I''ll ignore it!


    Li Bingqian jumped out from nowhere when she just came to the gate of Meijing Tiancheng. The girl seemed to be addicted. Is it because she found her strong strength and fell in love with herself? Jue Tian doesn''t think so. He thinks he doesn''t have so much charm, but he doesn''t know how attractive his affinity is! "Jue Tian, let''s go together, or we''ll be late!" said Li Bingqian. Jue Tian can''t object to anything. Surrounded by Li Bingqian, he got into a taxi and went straight to Kanghai middle school!


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been checking all day. Does my son really want to live in bed all his life?" in the hospital, a dignified middle-aged man shouted angrily at the doctors. At the same time, his face was gloomy and was about to drip water! "Mr. Du, we really can''t help it. You''d better transfer Mr. Du to the capital for treatment! Maybe there can be a way there!" a middle-aged doctor in a white coat said hurriedly!


    The middle-aged man called President Du is Du Wenyuan''s father - Du Derong! Du Derong, an arms dealer at the bottom of the underworld in SX Province, took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he went out with a gloomy face. In the Mercedes Benz, a middle-aged man in the front seat asked, "boss, did we find someone to be that boy!"


    "Don''t scare the snake first. Haven''t you heard Wen Yuan say he''s not afraid of guns! Let me think about it!" said Du Derong. You know, Du Derong can be an arms dealer for so many years without being caught, which is not as simple as his son''s two, otherwise he won''t be safe until now! "Boss, he''s not afraid of guns. Can''t the rocket head blow him up?" the middle-aged man said gloomily!


    Du Derong shook his head slightly and said, "don''t make things so big for the time being. He must die, but I''ll see if there''s any other way. It''s really impossible. Hum, flatten him! Ah Hu, did you find out where the boy lives?" the middle-aged man, ah Hu, nodded quickly and said: "Boss, it''s clear, but the boy''s background is very simple, that is, picking up garbage, but I don''t know why he can suddenly buy a villa! It''s incredible!" Du Derong nodded, thought for a while and said: "To release the killer task, let the killer go first. If we can''t, we''ll let YC''s Hongmei help blow out the boy, and finally solve Hongmei, hum!"


    Ah Hu nodded knowingly and said, "I know what to do, boss!" Du Derong nodded with satisfaction. He still knows ah Hu. After all, he has been with him for more than 20 years. He has lived and died, and he is also very resourceful. He is Du Derong''s right-hand man. Ah Hu helped him out several difficulties! He trusts ah Hu very much!

 Chapter 17

    "Hurry up!" Li Bingqian urged. Seeing Jue Tian''s slow pace, Li Bingqian was helpless. How can there be such a calm person in the world? You know, Li Bingqian got up early today. In order to catch Jue Tian, she stayed in Meijing Tiancheng early. Who ever thought Jue Tian had such ink? She knew Jue Tian was refining weapons at home!


    After they entered the classroom, the class bell rang. Li Bingqian breathed out and stared at Jue Tian coyly. However, Jue Tian''s expression made Li Bingqian want to go up and pinch him twice, but she thought that she had nothing to do with Jue Tian. This went too far and had to sit in her own position depressed! Start reading early and remember some English words! However, for those who practice martial arts, these are very easy. After all, cultivating internal skills can increase memory. After a while, they finished recording. They turned their head and looked at Jue Tian. Could they gently say, "Jue Tian, shall we talk?"


    "Well, you say it!" Jue Tian thought for a moment. After all, other girls can''t go too far. "Do you know why I came to Kanghai middle school?" Li Bingqian asked. Jue Tian turned his head and said without a sense of humor: "Miss, how can I know why you came here!" Li Bingqian smiled and suddenly smiled on her cold face, Let''s peek at the boys here. Their saliva is about to flow down. I can''t help but admit it. Li Bingqian''s smile is very attractive!


    "Because Master Kang Hai is a generation of Wulin myth. It is said that he has reached Jindan Avenue like you!" Li Bingqian suddenly said. Hearing Li Bingqian''s words, is this Kang Hai also a person of truth cultivation, but how can a person of truth cultivation open a school in the secular world, or is this Kang Hai a person of martial arts! It seems more likely. After all, he is a Wulin person!


    "A hundred years ago, master Kanghai was born in the sky. Until the war of resistance against Japan, Kanghai was the first myth in Wulin. At the age of 30, he reached the congenital state and became a generation of Wulin alliance leader. When the Japanese invaded, master Kanghai ordered the whole Wulin people to fight against the Ninjas who came with the Japanese army. The war was a heavy casualty. Although he was killed with the advanced weapons of the enemy Wulin was greatly weakened, but it also defeated those ninjas, and finally won the war of resistance against Japan for eight years. Master Kanghai withdrew from the Jianghu after the war and established Kanghai middle school in YC city. No one knows why he did so, but more than ten years ago, someone said that master Kanghai had reached Jindan Avenue, but now his whereabouts are unknown! "Li Bingqian said slowly, Jue Tian really doesn''t know about this. If he has a chance, Jue Tian wants to know this elder. After all, it''s enough to order Wulin to fight ninjas. Let Jue Tian call an elder. Although Jue Tian was poor and angry at the social darkness, Jue Tian also has a patriotic blood!


    "If you have a chance, you must pay a visit to this elder!" Jue Tian said, and Li Bingqian said with a smile: "well, after school, we''ll go to the garden behind the school. There''s a statue of elder Kanghai to commemorate the school founded by elder Kanghai''s contribution to the transportation of talents to the country!" Jue Tian nodded!


    After school, Yuxiang immediately turned around and saw Jue Tian and Li Bingqian going out together and looking for Gao Xiu. Jue Tian and Li Bingqian came to the statue in the back garden of the school and looked at the statue''s kind face and the momentum of looking up at the sky. Jue Tian bowed to the statue, and Li Bingqian was no exception. Suddenly, Jue Tian seemed to feel something and looked at the statue suspiciously! The divine consciousness expanded and swept towards the statue. The whole statue seemed to be in the eyes of the array, and there seemed to be something evil under the statue, ready to move! If it hadn''t been so close, heaven would never have found it!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Bingqian suddenly found that Jue Tian''s expression seemed wrong, but she didn''t know it was wrong. Jue Tian took a deep look at the statue again and said, "Oh, nothing, just a kind of memory for the elders. Well, let''s go!" after that, she went out first and was thinking. This array seemed to have a little impression. By the way, it was the seal of calming spirit, Suddenly, Jue Tian seemed to understand and asked Li Bingqian, "well... How many years ago was this statue built?" Li Bingqian looked at Jue Tian strangely and said, "it should be more than ten years ago!"


    "That''s when master Kanghai achieved Jindan Avenue?" Jue Tian asked. Li Bingqian nodded and Jue Tian smiled. It seems Jue Tian guessed well. Li Bingqian saw Jue Tian''s expression strange. Although she didn''t understand, it''s certain that Jue Tian must have found something, but she didn''t say it!


    In the evening, after school, the moon in the sky reached the fullest time in his life. Just after Jue Tian walked out of the teaching building, he found a man behind him. He didn''t have to think about who it was. "Well... I have something. Don''t follow me!" Jue Tian turned his face and said. Li Bingqian blushed and said: "Er... Did you find something during the day? Can you take me with you?" said Li Bingqian, with a hope on her face!


    Jue Tian saw a lot from Li Bingqian''s face. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide, but Jue Tian didn''t gossip. He nodded. He didn''t know why he wanted to promise Li Bingqian. They walked towards the statue they had been to during the day. In front of the statue, there was an unnamed emotion in Li Bingqian''s eyes, but Jue Tian didn''t find it.


    "I think there seems to be something evil sealed under the statue, and today is the night of the full moon, and the Yin Qi is the most prosperous. It is estimated that after three or four such nights, the evil spirit should be able to seal out!" Jue Tian looked at the statue and said, Li Bingqian was stunned, and then said with a little panic: "is... Is the legend true?"


    Jue Tian turned around and asked curiously, "what''s the legend?" Li Bingqian looked at Jue Tian Tian with complex eyes and said: "Sixty years ago, there was a resentful spirit here, which was the cause of the disaster. At that time, master Kanghai naturally couldn''t sit back and ignore it. The world didn''t know why master Kanghai built Kanghai middle school here. In fact, it was because of this resentful spirit. At that time, all Wulin innate experts were gathered to suppress the resentful spirit, but because the resentful spirit was too powerful, all the experts were killed and injured, and they were fighting for it At a difficult moment, it is said that an old Taoist in white appeared at the scene and sealed it with supreme magic power, but the old Taoist said that he would not seal it for long, at most for decades, and his life would be ruined at that time! "

 Chapter 18

    Li Bingqian paused and continued: "At that time, the experts in the whole Wulin were all killed and injured when dealing with the complaining spirits. As a leader, Master Kang Hai was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger. Finally, the old Taoist gave Master Kang Hai healing pills and was able to recover. After his recovery, master Kang Hai resolutely stepped forward, built Kanghai middle school here, guarded here, and finally succeeded in jindanda more than ten years ago "I don''t know where I''m going!"


    Jue Tian looked at Li Bingqian. How does she know so much? Does she have a relationship with Master Kang Hai? "He should have died after he achieved Jindan Avenue!" Jue Tian said faintly. Sure enough, Li Bingqian trembled all over, turned her face and said excitedly: "it''s impossible. How can he achieve Jindan Avenue? He has long been separated from reincarnation!"


    "Li Bingqian, calm down. Do you know what this seal is called? The seal of calming the spirit requires corresponding strength. Without the cultivation in the fit period, you have to pay your life to start the seal of calming the spirit! If I guess correctly, this complaining spirit has reached the cultivation in the distracted period, and it was estimated that it was when he had just turned into a form and his mana was the weakest that he let you Wulin people I was caught off guard, otherwise they would have been killed! "Jue Tianyun said to Jingsheng Jue!


    Li Bingqian, who was awakened by Jue Tian''s roar, immediately saw a mist in her eyes and threw herself into Jue Tian''s arms. Jue Tian was neither holding nor not holding. She had to pat Li Bingqian on the back and said softly, "does Master Kang Hai have anything to do with you?" after Li Bingqian reacted, a blush appeared on her face and said softly: "Master Kanghai is my grandfather. His name is actually Li Kanghai!" Jue Tian realized that it was so!


    "Well, you get up first. I want to surpass the grievance. If you don''t deal with it in advance, it''s estimated that he will break the seal in a month or two. It''s difficult to clean him up at that time!" Jue Tian said. Li Bingqian also loosened Jue Tian and stood aside curiously to see what the rumoured grievance looks like and whether it''s a written monster with green faces and fangs!


    After Li Bingqian stood aside, Jue Tian began to put his hands on his chest. His palms were spread out. His thumb and index finger were opposite, his middle finger and little finger were straight, his nameless name was bent, and he formed the first seal. Then he began to change. His palms were opposite, his index finger, ring finger and little finger were bent, and his middle finger was erected and stood side by side to form the second seal! When the two seals were together, Jue Tian was purple A flash, then into the array in front of me!


    Immediately, a sharp roar came from the array, with a large amount of evil smell spreading around, and Jue Tian was the first to bear the brunt. When Li Bingqian heard the roar, she turned pale. As a mortal, how could she resist it? Jue Tian waved a purple glow into Li Bingqian''s body in the air, and she was better. Jue Tian was ready to recover it first When complaining, there was a scream across the air. An old Taoist came with his sword. He was so fast that he appeared in front of Jue Tian and others in the blink of an eye. He looked at the complaining spirit in the array with a dignified face, turned and said, "little doll, leave quickly, the farther the better!" after that, he gave a soft drink, just like taking it away from the array!


    Jue Tian''s eyes flashed when he turned around. The old Taoist didn''t notice. Jue Tian watched the old Taoist enter the array. He looked at the old Taoist in the array with complex eyes. Instead of listening to the old Taoist, he left with Li Bingqian, but stood on the ground and looked! The old Taoist was the dirty old Taoist who knocked Jue Tian off the cliff! The old Taoist entered the array The empress said to the complaining spirit: "you are the king of complaining spirit 60 years ago?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to remember me. You hateful humans took advantage of my transformation to deal with me. Hum, now is the time for you to repay me!" The sharp voice mixed with incomparable anger came from the bottom of the array. The old Taoist frowned. The cultivation of the king of complaining spirits had reached the later stage of Yuanying and moved towards the distracted period. If he hadn''t entered the distracted period, the cultivator would not have sealed it. However, the sloppy old Taoist is now only the later stage of Yuanying, and there is no chance of winning the king of complaining spirits! About this , Jue Tian naturally knows that he admires the old Taoist''s spirit of knowing that he will go in even if he is defeated, but he is unhappy at the thought that he beat himself down the cliff indiscriminately. No matter what happens in a few days, he must clean up the old Taoist!


    "Oh, well, my God, I can''t avenge you!" the old Taoist murmured. At the same time, the flying sword flashed yellow. Suddenly, the sword breath on the sword was strong. The old Taoist shouted and split it with a sword! And inside, a black brilliance greeted him, "boom!" The powerful roar immediately shook the surrounding trees. At the critical moment, Jue Tian kneaded out the Yin formula with both hands, released a boundary and covered it all. Otherwise, all the school security guards would come! "Jie Jie!! little Taoist, your accomplishments are not enough. If I hadn''t recovered my accomplishments now, hum, you would have been a dead man!" The complaining King smiled strangely. Even if he didn''t reply, it was not difficult to deal with Yuanying''s later stage. The sloppy old Taoist stepped back two steps and his eyes were shocked. He thought that the complaining king had just broken the seal and his cultivation was certainly not strong. He could support him for a moment at least. When he came, he had sent out a jade slip asking for help. Although he didn''t hold the hope of life, he had to fight to drag it on YITUO, but now it seems impossible! He knows from there that the seal is completely opened by Jue Tian, and it is not broken by the king of grievances!


    "Extremely naive Jue subdues the devil!" the old Taoist shouted. He saw another burst of yellow light, and a sword Qi rose into the sky. It was very frightening. It was much stronger than the cultivator Jue Tian met in Phoenix Valley at the beginning. The sword Qi went straight down, and the king of the complaining spirit also showed a dignified look. After all, he is only in the later stage of Yuanying, Because he hasn''t recovered!


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise. The whole array was blown away, and the statue of Li Kanghai was blown to pieces. The old Taoist was pale after the blow. It seemed that he should have suffered a lot of internal injury this time, and the king of the complaining spirit was not so angry. He stared at the old Taoist angrily and shouted in a deep voice: "Old boy, you''re dead. Your Yuanying is a great tonic. Hum, I want you to never be reincarnated!" then he jumped at the old Taoist!

 Chapter 19

    The old Taoist priest was not afraid of the king of the complaining spirit. He welcomed him with his sword. For the big claw that the king of the complaining spirit rushed to cover, a yellow light flashed on the old Taoist''s flying sword, but it was a little weaker than the original yellow light. However, the king of the complaining spirit with all his strength was so easy to resist. Suddenly, there was a "bang!" followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, "Border crossing!" the old Taoist said hard after spitting out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he was even more shocked. He could arrange border crossing unconsciously. Such cultivation is definitely two levels higher than himself!


    At this time, the king of the complaining spirit also reacted, looked up at the whole border, and suddenly calmed down. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Jue Tian, and the old Taoist seemed to think of something. Similarly, looking at Jue Tian, Jue Tian saw that the old Taoist also suffered. After arranging a layer of defense around Li Bingqian, he slowly walked to the center, looked at the king of the complaining spirit and said: "You are not an earthly thing. You''d better go back and forth!" The king of resentment glanced at Jue Tian complicatedly. He couldn''t see through the boy in front of him, and Jue Tian''s divine power made him tremble. This trembling came from his soul, but as the king of resentment, he would never go to reincarnation with Jue Tian''s two words. In addition, if the king of resentment wants reincarnation, he must suffer all karma and fire. This torture is the punishment on the 18th floor of hell No!


    "Roar... No matter who you are, I won''t go back!" then he patted Jue Tian with his paw. Jue Tian looked at the paw and didn''t move. The old Taoist couldn''t help reminding him: "senior, flash, his attack is very strong!" generally, the complaining spirit can only attack with magic, and the complaining spirit king is the evolution of the complaining spirit. At the same time, there is an entity, and the physical attack is also very powerful!


    Just after his claw approached, Jue Tian quickly stretched out his arm, blocked the attack, and then grabbed his wrist and threw it out. This scene opened the old Taoist''s eyes. You know, the attack of the king of grievances is definitely no worse than that of the demon cultivator, but this young man is definitely not a demon cultivator. His upright and peaceful breath is definitely not an evil generation. Why is there this Such a strong body, is he a rare body in the cultivation world? There is an alternative cultivator in the cultivation world. They specialize in the body. The body is their weapon to attack, but they can''t attack by magic!


    "I''m saying once, if you don''t want to go back, I can only destroy you and save you from endangering the common people in the world!" Jue Tian flashed to the complaining king and said, "what a fast speed!" The old man''s pupils are wide open. He doesn''t see how Jue Tian passed at all! And the king of grievances is even more depressed. It''s not easy for someone to open the seal for no reason. There''s a powerful and incomparable existence!


    Seeing that the complaining king didn''t speak, Jue Tian immediately jumped out a small fireball in his hand. The lavender flame jumped in Jue Tian''s palm, and the strong heat wave immediately churned in the whole barrier. When the complaining king saw the small fireball in Jue Tian''s hand, he immediately screamed in horror and shrank there for a long time, but the sloppy old Taoist stared at the fireball in Jue Tian''s hand, "This... Liuwei XuanHuo! How is it a little different?" the old Taoist murmured. At the same time, he also reacted. He quickly stood up, came to Jue Tian, made a chief inspector and said, "younger generation, Yujian sect Qingchen! Meet the elder!" the master of the cultivation world was a teacher, so the old Taoist thought Jue Tian was his elder. It''s not wrong!


    "Hum!" Jue Tian Leng hum. Although he forgives Qingchen for throwing him down the cliff at that time, he doesn''t like to see him, so Leng hum and said to the complaining king, "you can think clearly. I know you will suffer from karma fire when you go back. I can help you get rid of karma and achieve the way of ghosts and immortals. Are you willing?" The king of the complaining spirit heard Jue Tian''s words. Originally, under Jue Tian''s strength, he planned to go to the underground to accept the karma fire to burn himself. At this time, after hearing the second half of Jue Tian''s words, he immediately knocked his head on the ground. The king of the complaining spirit never thought that he could become a ghost immortal, because the God robbery of the king of the complaining spirit is ten times stronger than the ordinary ghost cultivation. He has never heard that the king of the complaining spirit succeeded in crossing the robbery and knocked at the same time The head said, "thank you for your success!"


    "Well, then get ready. It may be a little uncomfortable!" Jue Tian said faintly, and the king of grievances nodded firmly. At this time, it''s nothing to suffer. As long as you don''t lose your soul under the heaven robbery, the grave of your previous life will smoke! Seeing the king of grievances nodding, the flame in Jue Tian''s hand suddenly became brighter for a few minutes. At the same time, Jue Tian''s faint divine power dispersed, and the purple light jumped from it, and finally waved to the king of grievances, who was originally in Jue Tian The old Taoist priest at the border also retreated to the edge of the border under the pressure of Jue Tian!


    After the baptism of Jue Tian''s divine fire, the karma of the king of grievances was also burned by Jue Tian. Although the king of grievances almost died for more than ten minutes, it was all worth it, "thank you for your perfection, and the ghost spirit will remember it!" the ghost Spirit said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "you should be kind in the future, otherwise you know the consequences!" The ghost spirit nodded, Jue Tian closed the border, and then the ghost spirit got up and flew away. Jue Tian called Li Bingqian to leave. Li Bingqian looked at the broken statue and shed tears, but Jue Tian had no way. He had no way to restore it. At this time, the old Taoist also followed up and said coldly: "Old fellow, disappear in front of me before I get angry, or the five elements will be killed by thunder!" a handprint flew into the air, and heaven cut a thunder out of thin air. A dark deep hole appeared in the center of the array, and then pulled Li Bingqian away quickly. The old Taoist was stunned and murmured, "have I offended this elder?" Then he also took the sword and sent out the jade slips to let the disciples return on the spot!


    Half an hour after they left Jue Tian, several practitioners from the imperial sword appeared in the field at the same time. Their eyes were wide open. They looked at the black hole in the field and were speechless for a long time. Because they had added invisible Dharma Seals to their bodies, the onlookers on the ground didn''t find it. Under the divine thunder of Jue Tian, how could such a dynamic security guard not come, The people who lived around came to see the statue disappear and a black hole appeared on the ground. They said that fierce thunder fell from the sky and broke the statue. What thunderbolt defense should be added in the future!


    The next day, the newspaper came out that the statue of the first principal of Kanghai middle school was damaged by thunder. There were different opinions, but the scene began to be repaired the next day, and the school entrusted another statue! The relationship between Li Bingqian and Jue Tian was a little wonderful yesterday!

 Chapter 20

    The next morning, Jue Tian came out early in the morning. He wanted to see who was so unintelligent that he had to come in. Finally, he had to let him cool down here all night! "Wake up!" Jue Tian shook him up after he removed him from the array. The man was confused when he saw Jue Tian. Then he turned over suddenly with his pupils wide open. After keeping a certain distance from Jue Tian, he found something wrong. Jue Tian looked at a series of actions of the visitor and knew that the visitor must be a practitioner. He asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with me in the middle of the night?"


    The man quickly turned his eyes and said, "isn''t this Mr. Wang''s house? How..." Jue Tian looked at his realistic expression. If it weren''t for his series of actions and last night''s style, he would really believe it! But Jue Tian is not a ruthless person. "Go, don''t let me see you next time, otherwise it won''t be so easy!" then Jue Tian walked to Kanghai school. I believe he should have a better knowledge after this lesson! Just arrived at the gate of Meijing Tiancheng. As expected, Li Bingqian was already waiting for him. "I said, you won''t wait for me here every day!" Jue Tian said. Li Bingqian bowed her head and was blushed when someone said it to her face, but then said, "it seems very coincidental. I''ve just been waiting for the bus here. I didn''t expect you to leave so early!"


    Jue Tian suddenly had a black line behind his head. Under Jue Tian''s divine knowledge, Li Bingqian stood there waiting for him. Jue Tian could not know, but Li Bingqian said so! "Well, let''s go!" Jue Tian smiled and said. Jue Tian has actually accepted Li Bingqian as a friend these days. Especially when he knew he was defeated, he also knew that standing in front of him was worth making friends with Jue Tian!


    "Jue Tian, can you teach me the martial arts you did yesterday?" Li Bingqian asked carefully. After all, it was family martial arts, but Li Bingqian was excited when she thought that those people could fly with swords! Only the legendary Jindan Avenue can fly with the sword! As a modern person, I have seen many mythological dramas, especially the way Shushan swordsman flies with his sword on TV. It''s cool to think of it!


    "HMM. now that I have promised you this thing, it will come true, but not now, wait!" Jue Tian thought about it. After all, he hasn''t seen other skills yet. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to teach them rashly. Otherwise, Jue Tian will regret what happens at that time!


    The two of them came to the school after more than an hour, and the school also spread yesterday''s drought thunder everywhere. Various versions spread wantonly, and the school could do nothing about it. But people with a heart knew that this incident was definitely not simple, but these were not the first things to be managed by Jue Tian, and they were not interested. Now Jue Tian just wanted to finish high school and get into college, Fulfill grandpa''s wish, and then start looking for your parents!


    During Jue Tian''s class, all the families of China were tossed. These two days, things seemed to focus on YC City, SX province. No matter in the Wulin or the cultivation world, they all looked at this small YC. YC City, although small, is indeed the birthplace of China. Emperor Yao and shun were here, even in the deer race, Chiyou, the demon God, was also defeated here! Is a place full of mystery!


    At Nangong''s home in Yunnan Province, "the master of the house, this is the best spirit stone. I think there is a traitor in the family!" Nangong Qin said solemnly to a half hundred old man in front. The old man''s black hair is mixed with a trace of white death, which is more dignified, "I''ve left this matter to Lao Wu. Unexpectedly, there will be scum in Nangong family. Hey! What''s the reaction of other families, Gu family?"


    "Master, the other three families are on the surface with us and congratulate us, but there must be some small movements behind our backs. I believe no one knows what the best spirit stone means. As for the ancient family, we can''t see anything at all, but we have to guard against it!" Another old man next to Nangong Qin said! And this is Nangong hate, the second younger brother of Nangong Mie, the master of Nangong family! "There are certainly not a few people who think of the best spirit stone this time. We need to strengthen our defense. In addition, Nangong Qin, you have added a best spirit stone for the family, which has great function. I allow you to go in and out of the library in the family forbidden area!" Nangong Mie said that, Nangong Qin looked excited. You know, he is only a collateral ah! Although he is an elder in name, he has no right!


    At Beijing Dongfang family, Dongfang Tiannan, the owner of Dongfang family, said, "did you find out who provided the best spiritual stone for Nangong family this time? Now that Nangong family has the best spiritual stone, it is sure to be stronger. What do you think?" The people of the Dongfang family at the bottom chose to be silent, because they didn''t find out how the Nangong family got it. It seemed that they came out of thin air. The Nangong family kept their mouth shut about this! "Alas, it seems that the chief of the four families of our Dongfang family has given up!" Dongfang Tiannan seems a little old and disappointed. What else can these people do except eat and drink!


    The other two families, the Murong family in Jiangnan and the Qiao family in Wuyi, are unwilling to let the Nangong family become bigger. They have sent their own experts to reach a united front. The ancient family in Shennongjia, from the late Shang Dynasty, the leader of the Zhou family, Gu Gongyu''s father, is a direct descendant of the Yellow Emperor. His surname is Ji, Gu Gong''s name is Hao, and he''s father''s name is. He went to the great grandson of Gu Gong, King Wu of Zhou (Ji Fa) After the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, King Wu of Zhou respected Gu Gongmin''s father as the "king of Zhou". Ji min, the second son of Zhong Yong, the second son of Gu Gong, was left in Qishan County, Shaanxi Province. In memory of his grandfather Gu Gong, he took "Gu" as his surname and called Gu min. this is how the ancient family came from. (you can know the origin of Baidu Gu surname!) Gu Aolong, the current leader of the ancient family, is wearing a white long shirt and seems to be thinking about something. Under him sits Gu Haitian, "father, although their Nangong family''s acquisition of the best spiritual stone is not a big threat to our family, if we can get the best spiritual stone, you can certainly break through the infancy and reach the distraction period, don''t we?"


    "Hey, I don''t care about their small Nangong family. Even if their four families are nothing, they are just the rules of the cultivation world. We can''t fight against mortals. You know that. In addition, you are. Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing at that time!" Gu Aolong said. Finally, he was angry, and his grandson was so gone! You know, it''s hard for them to have children. If they want children, they must sacrifice a hundred years of cultivation, and the more powerful the cultivation, the greater the sacrifice!

 Chapter 21

    "Father, I''m helpless, my poor God, alas!" Gu Haitian thought that Jue Tian was also helpless. At this time, a little girl of fifteen or sixteen jumped to Gu Haitian and said, "Dad, didn''t you say you wanted to give me a birthday gift?" Gu Haitian looked at the little girl and said: "Yeyu, dad has been busy recently. I''ll make it up for you later!" Yeyu quit immediately and ran to Gu Aolong''s face and cried, "dad doesn''t keep his word!" which made Gu Haitian embarrassed! And Gu Aolong stared at Gu Haitian and blamed Gu Haitian for not taking care of his daughter. Then he said, "Yeyu is good, Grandpa will give it to you!" After saying that, I didn''t know where to change a belt, and said with a smile, "this is the storage belt you''ve been arguing about!" night rain happily took the belt, kissed Gu Aolong on his face, and said with a smile, "Grandpa is the best!" after that, he didn''t forget to stare at Gu Haitian, but immediately night rain jumped out: "Dad, who were you talking about? What day?" Gu Aolong and Gu Haitian had a loss on their faces, and then said, "nothing, you heard wrong!" you know, this day is definitely a taboo of the ancient family!


    Night rain was smart enough not to ask. Now that he got the storage belt he wanted most, he jumped out, "father, the four families are nothing, but the supreme elders of their families are really hard to deal with!" Gu Haitian thought of those old guys and was helpless. Gu Aolong nodded: "Well, let''s leave these things alone. I think that when they can''t bear the pressure, they will auction. Then you will shoot it. In addition, you know the whereabouts of the demon sect elder. The account of that year hasn''t been settled with him yet!"


    "Yes, recently, he even appeared in YC City, SX province. Recently, there has been a fight among practitioners, that is, the king of grievances 60 years ago. Master Qingchen said that the master has transformed the king of grievances and burned its karma, and the master can also lead Tianlei out of thin air and blast a bottomless pit on the ground!" Gu Haitian said the news he had received recently!


    "Is the source reliable?" Gu Aolong immediately stood up and said. Gu Haitian nodded and said, "this is what yujianzong said, or did our ancient family tell us because we have a good relationship with yujianzong!" Gu Aolong nodded. According to this statement, the master''s accomplishments have at least reached the fit period. Otherwise, how can he overcome the king of complaining spirits? Even the elder of Kunlun has no such high accomplishments. Unexpectedly, there are such experts in the world, "Haitian, I''m going to YC. You prepare a ticket for me, and it''s time to calculate the matter with the magic gate. By the way, see if you can get to know the elder!" Gu Haitian nodded and went out!


    It''s impossible for Jue Tian to know about several families, and he disdains to know. One day, in addition to having class with them, he practices and studies in the villa and finds a book suitable for their practice. The Dharma formulas stored by Ling Tian are basically divine formulas, and there are also several good Dharma formulas for cultivating immortality. Jue Tian studies these, and his purple magic formula Also unknowingly deviated from the original track, but now Jue Tian didn''t find it. He is still repeating his daily research and class!


    However, in this week, Jue Tian was assassinated four times in a row, but all of them were blocked in the array outside the door, and there were ninjas and American powers in their clothes! Jue Tian was very upset, and Jue Tian couldn''t get any information at all, because these people would commit suicide if they failed to commit suicide, even if they didn''t commit suicide, they wouldn''t say a word! "Is it the Du family? I don''t know who it will be tonight!" Jue Tian wondered. After all, Jue Tian offended one Du family, and the others didn''t offend at all!


    At night, on the sky, two people with flying swords stared at each other, but the old man in black was obviously inferior to the old man in white, but the old man in black was also confident and didn''t seem to worry about his situation. "Hum, you can''t run away today anyway. I''ll pay back what you did to our ancient family!" the old man in White said. This is Gu Aolong!


    "Ha ha, that''s the most right thing I did. Hum, you don''t know the rules of the cultivation world. Hum, you even came to chase me! That''s just the case with your ancient family!" this person was the man of the demon sect in those years. His name was Huai Qi. He chased Gu Haitian and let Gu Haitian lose Jue Tian when he had to!


    "Hum, offend our ancient family. Do you think I''ll let you go so easily and take the move!" Gu Aolong''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and went up with the sword, while Huai Qi retreated all the way. After all, he was only in the middle of Yuanying, and Gu Aolong was already in the late of Yuanying! "Guanghua!" Suddenly, a shining sword Qi went straight down. Under the strong pressure of Gu Aolong, huaiqi fought and retreated, and there were four or five openings in his body. He was about to hit huaiqi. Suddenly, two black mans shot from the other two sides to disperse the sword Qi!


    "Lao Huai, how are you?" before people arrived, the voice had been heard throughout the audience. In the blink of an eye, there were two more old men in black. Their eyes were divine, and the heaven was full. They just looked gloomy. At first glance, they knew they were not good people! Gu Aolong looked at the three proudly and said faintly: "I didn''t expect that the three elders of the magic gate gathered at YC today. No wonder Huai Qi was not afraid at all, but do you think you three can fight me?"


    "Gu Aolong, thanks to your ancient family or a famous family, you chased and killed our demon family because of this. We don''t think it''s wrong about what happened that year, and we didn''t publish it. Hum, this is also a compensation for your ancient family, otherwise you think you can still fail in the cultivation world!" a gloomy old man said sternly!


    "Haha, OK, OK, you made my grandson''s life and death unknown, but I still want to thank you? Don''t talk nonsense, fight!" Gu Aolong smiled angrily. The three elders of the magic door looked at each other. Later, the two people blocked huaiqi behind them and said: "huaiqi, hurry to restore your skills, otherwise it will be difficult for us to take care of you later! Gu Aolong will definitely not let us go!" Say two people''s body already black awn to shine, for a time, several people above the high altitude hold each other! Although Gu Aolong is in the late stage of Yuanying, he is also very hard to face the middle stage of three Yuanying!


    "Gu Aolong, there''s really no room for negotiation. You know, if you want to stay with us, you''re determined not to go back alive!" one of them still insisted, "I Gu Aolong is a greedy person who is afraid of life and death. It''s a big deal that jade and stone burn, and I''m determined not to let you leave YC city alive!" Gu Aolong said firmly, At the same time, the cyan light on the body is more dazzling!

 Chapter 22

    "Third, let''s go up and let the second reply first!" the old man in black looked at the old man in black next to him and said. At the same time, they turned into two black lights and attacked him. The so-called starting first is strong, especially in the battle with the strong, you can''t miss a penny! Gu Aolong snorted coldly and began to seal his hands. He didn''t cultivate a pulse. He didn''t have the strong body of a demon cultivator. It''s OK to deal with one, and the two will cast spells!


    "Yin Yang eight trigrams seal!" I saw Gu Aolong''s hands slowly clasping and printing strange Dharma Seals on his chest, and his mouth chanting words. Before the two reached, Gu Aolong''s whole body sent out a dark blue light, and countless auras began to converge to him. The air flow around began to fluctuate, and the whole ground vibrated gently. The ancient Ao dragon in the air was shrouded in the blue light, and the surrounding Zhenyuan began to turn into countless magic spells and rotate around the ancient Ao dragon. Huaiqi, who was healing in the back, immediately exclaimed, "boss, third, hide!" at that time, Gu Aolong''s son only used this move to hurt him. Naturally, he knew the power of this move, so he hurried out a voice to remind him, and the advancing boss and third stubbornly stuck their bodies and ran to both sides quickly!


    At this time, a pattern of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams has been formed in front of the ancient Ao dragon, which is completely superimposed by colorful spells and Dharma Seals! At this time, the eight trigrams are rotating strangely. Seeing the two people running away, Gu Aolong did not push the eight trigrams out, but continued to play the Dharma seal. Soon, two Dharma swords were formed in front of the eight trigrams, and the blue light wrapped around them!


    "Disease!" suddenly, the two Dharma swords seemed to be ordered to go in two directions. The speed was no less than the speed of the two people running. They were about to be stabbed. They came to a pigeon and waved. After hiding, they released their flying swords and turned them into a stream of light to shoot at the Dharma sword. Just after they fired the flying swords, the Dharma sword flew back upside down, Suddenly, the swords and swords intersected, "boom!" and two screams. They were suddenly bombed with a black face. Now they are truly black!


    "Ah..." the old man in black roared and was very angry. Suddenly, they seemed to have a sharp heart. Two flying swords stabbed Gu Aolong, but stopped in front of the eight trigrams in front of Gu Aolong. Sweat gradually appeared on their forehead, and Gu Aolong was not feeling well. They could only try their best to urge the eight trigrams defense! Seeing that the situation was bad in huaiqi in the distance, he gave a loud drink and another black light hit. Gu Aolong immediately turned pale and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth, while the other two old men in black were obviously better, but they didn''t dare to relax at all!


    "Drink! Go!" Gu Aolong pushed the gossip out with all his Zhenyuan, and his body fell slowly, because he had no Zhenyuan in the air! In vain, the three on the other side doubled their pressure. Looking at the huge gossip cover, they joined hands to arrange the defense barrier and kept attacking gossip! "Explosion!" Gu Aolong, who was falling, shouted loudly, and the whole gossip exploded, drowning the three people''s boundary in their frightened eyes!


    When he fell, Gu Aolong swallowed a pill and forcibly stopped his body in the air. Looking at the villa area below, Gu Aolong breathed a sigh of relief. If he really fell, he would be immortal and disabled! And it''s estimated that the news will come out tomorrow! But when Gu Aolong looked up, his pupils suddenly opened, because huaiqi, whose face was full of blood, was able to survive under the desperate protection of the other two people, but at the moment he was really exhausted. His eldest brother and third brother had died, and huaiqi''s eyes were about to crack!


    "We''re going to die together!" huaiqi shouted, and immediately burst Yuanying. The powerful energy impacted Bolton and rushed to Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly offered a small ball to surround him, and the shock wave also hit him. Even if there was a small ball to guard, it could only block half of the energy. After the small ball broke, Gu Aolong''s body fell down like fallen leaves in the wind! At the same time, the white clothes on the body have now become blood clothes!


    I don''t know whether Gu Aolong had a good life or good luck. When she fell down, Li Bingqian heard a sound. When she came out, she saw a blood man falling from the sky, which surprised Li Bingqian. She immediately raised her lightness skills, turned up and caught the blood man falling from the sky. After landing, Li Bingqian immediately put the blood man on the sofa in the living room and clicked several acupoints to stop bleeding, Looking at the old man''s kind face, he doesn''t look like a bad man, but he can fall from the sky. He should always be a talent like Jue Tian. Yes, I''m secretly happy!


    After checking the old man''s wound, Li Bingqian felt helpless. Such an injury, especially an internal injury, was not treatable at all. She only simply bandaged it and picked up the phone to call 120. However, when she thought about whether such a person could be treated by modern medicine, she suddenly thought of Jue Tian, so she no longer ignored more than two o''clock in the evening, Rushed to Jue Tian villa!


    At the moment, Jue Tian is studying those immortal cultivation skills. How can he integrate a better one? Jue Tian has already known about the fight outside, but it''s none of his business. Jue Tian doesn''t have the time to take care of those practitioners, because the impression of the practitioners is too bad! There is no amnesty for those who encounter purple pupils! Thinking of this sentence, Jue Tian is not angry!


    "Eh, sure enough, someone else came tonight. Hum, I want you to have a better understanding this time! Eh... How could it be her." Jue Tian immediately moved out. At the same time, Li Bingqian was spinning outside the door. Seeing that the door was so close, she couldn''t get anywhere. She was depressed! Just when Li Bingqian wanted to go back, she found that she couldn''t go out at all. Why did she spin around in situ? She suddenly knew that this was set by Jue Tian, and only strange people like Jue Tian would. In order not to make herself into a desperate situation, she had to wait for Jue Tian in situ! I have to say that Li Bingqian is very smart. If others break through hard, they will be attacked by the kill array in the array and faint!


    "Young lady, what are you doing here so late?" Jue Tian''s voice suddenly sounded in Li Bingqian''s ear. Li Bingqian turned around and immediately said, "Jue Tian, come with me to save someone. He''s dying!" Jue Tian was stunned. The little girl came in the middle of the night to save others by herself? Seeing Jue Tian standing there unmoved, Li Bingqian hurriedly said, "Jue Tian, hurry up. He''s really dying. Saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter!" and then, regardless of Jue Tian Tong''s consent, she pulled her away! Jue Tian was only dragged by Li Bingqian and walked behind her towards Li Bingqian''s villa!

 Chapter 23

    When she came to Li Bingqian''s villa and looked at the old man lying on the sofa, Jue Tian suddenly felt a feeling of family affection, but this feeling flashed by. At the same time, her impression of the old man changed a little, "Jue Tian, do you think there''s any help?" Li Bingqian asked carefully. Jue Tian looked carefully, nodded and said: "His yuan baby is depressed and his body is almost damaged. If he hadn''t protected his heart with a little real yuan, I''m afraid he would be dead now!"


    "Yuanying? Are those people who fly with swords?" Li Bingqian asked. Jue Tian nodded and threw a jade slip to Li Bingqian, saying, "concentrate on looking at the jade slip, and you''ll know!" Li Bingqian said, and did it according to Jue Tian''s statement. Jue Tian gave her some common sense in the cultivation world, the stratification of cultivation skills, and what stage corresponds to what strength!


    "You''re lucky!" Jue Tian looked at the old man in front of him and said. At the same time, he put his hand on the old man''s chest, and suddenly a faint purple awn burst out. The purple mist began to rotate around the two people. However, Yuan Ying in the old man, that is, Gu Ao long, was originally depressed. At this moment, new energy was injected and began to absorb. Yuan Ying also gradually improved from the just depressed state, and Yuan Ying can absorb it by himself At the time of energy, Jue Tian began to repair the old man''s broken meridians. Just now Jue Tian just let the energy pass through and didn''t repair it. Now I''ll repair it for him by the way!


    An hour later, Jue Tian withdrew his energy. After a week of exercise, he opened his eyes and Li Bingqian''s face was close at hand. He was shocked. He suddenly found that Jue Tian opened his eyes and Li Bingqian blushed. Then he stammered: "you wake up, tired, I''ve made breakfast!" At the same time, Li Bingqian was even more ashamed. After reading the jade slips during Jue Tian Yun Kung Fu, Li Bingqian was more longing for truth. At this time, seeing that Jue Tian seemed to flow purple light, she couldn''t help looking at it. Jue Tian''s face had an inexplicable temperament, which made Li Bingqian approach a lot unconsciously, but at this time When Jue Tian suddenly woke up, there was a scene just now!


    After two hours of recovery, now it''s five o''clock in the morning. Li Bingqian brings out the breakfast and puts it in the living room. Jue Tian is not polite, because he hasn''t had breakfast. He used to be poor and have no money to eat. He eats twice a day. After repairing the truth, he is too lazy to eat. Anyway, food is dispensable for him! Li Bingqian is even more smiling when he looks at Jue Tian''s happy eating!


    "Hoo, thank you for saving your life!" Gu Aolong finished his kung fu exercise at this time. Although he is very weak and wants to recover for at least a few months, after this war, Gu Aolong has been able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Gu Aolong was very surprised and knew that someone would help him, otherwise he would die! Looking at Gu Aolong, he would kneel down. Jue Tian sent a divine energy to prevent him from kneeling and said: "No need to thank you. You can recover here first. We have to go to school."


    "Uh" Gu Aolong was speechless when he heard Jue Tian''s words. He went to school? When he looked carefully, Jue Tian was really only 16 or 17 years old, and the little girl next to him was almost the same, but he had such cultivation accomplishments at such a young age. It was true. The strength just sent by Jue Tian was deeply felt and was definitely the power to save himself. Maybe the personality of the elder generation is like this. You should know that the higher the cultivation accomplishments are The more perverse sex is, the more I think about it, I won''t say anything! "In addition, although I saved you, it''s also in her face. If you want to thank her, thank her!" Jue Tian pointed to Li Bingqian and continued to eat his breakfast!


    "Thank you for saving your life, miss. Gu Aolong will never forget it!" hearing Gu Aolong''s words, Li Bingqian didn''t know what to do. She hurriedly said, "senior, I happened to see you fall down, too. If you say so, you''ll kill me!" Gu Aolong smiled and said, "I think the little girl seems to be from the Wulin. I don''t know what school it is!" Li Bingqian quickly said her Kongtong sect. The old man frowned slightly and finally said, "I don''t know who Li Kanghai is?"


    "Ah!" Li Bingqian exclaimed, and Gu Aolong immediately said, "little girl, don''t be nervous. I think your internal breathing is quite similar to Li Kanghai. I had a lot of roots with him back then!" Li Bingqian was very excited and quickly said that she was Li Kanghai''s great granddaughter! "Oh, I see. It seems that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. When the king of grievances was born, I happened to go there and finally saved his life. Unexpectedly, his descendants saved my life decades later, ha ha, cough..." Gu Aolong immediately laughed happily, but he pulled the wound on his body before laughing. He showed his teeth in pain!


    "Old man, you''d better take care of your injury first. Here you are. Eat this. It will help you! No accident, you should be able to reach the distraction period!" Jue Tian''s voice floated out faintly. At the same time, a golden elixir was suspended in front of Gu Aolong''s face, and the strong aroma immediately filled the whole hall! Gu Aolong smiled awkwardly, fixed his eyes to see the golden elixir in front of him, and couldn''t speak for a long time, "what a strong Aura!" I want to know that this is more valuable than the Shengsheng pill refined by Huichun valley. You should know that the aura and fragrance contained in this is definitely a fairy pill! I was a little overwhelmed!


    "This is too valuable. You''d better take it away, elder. I''ll be fine if I keep it for a few months. It''s a waste if I eat this!" Gu Aolong said sincerely, and indeed as he said, taking this pill can definitely get better quickly, and make him break through the distraction period at one stroke. But now, Tiancai and Dibao are as poor as the best. How can he waste so few months!


    "You old man, chirp crooked, take it for you. Are you going to live here forever? You''re an old man, but there''s only one girl here!" Jue Tian said something that almost made Gu Aolong spit blood. Li Bingqian gave Jue Tian a white look, but his heart was very sweet. Jue Tian even thought of protecting me, This made two red clouds fly out of Li Bingqian''s face!


    Seeing that Jue Tian had said so, Gu Aolong had to take the pill, swallow it and prepare to start working. Jue Tian said, "old man, we''re going to school. You can heal yourself and leave it to you!" then Jue Tian and Li Bingqian went out of the villa to go to school and left Gu Aolong there, so they had to be housekeepers, After arranging a layer of prohibition around him, he began to exercise Kung Fu. He should digest the pill as soon as possible, which will be more beneficial to him!

 Chapter 24

    In a villa backed by a mountain, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face said angrily, "do those killers eat dry food? They are also known as the world''s first killer group. Doesn''t it mean that they can also block bullets? Why can''t they kill the boy!"


    "Well... They... I think we''d better let the Hongmei Gang start the small rocket launcher. It''s easy to blow him up. At that time, the top will find out. We just need to kill the top leaders of the Hongmei gang and let them take the blame. Do you think so?" another middle-aged man said, "well, that''s the only way. You go and remember to clean it!" The gloomy middle-aged man said, went into the bedroom, and the rest quickly left the villa!


    When he came back at noon, Jue Tian and Li Bingqian came to Li Bingqian''s villa and saw that the old man was still digesting pills, so it was impossible to get up in a few days. After telling Li Bingqian about Gu Aolong, he asked Li Bingqian not to disturb Gu Aolong and went to his villa! Back home, Jue Tian began to study it. He wanted to integrate a Dharma formula for cultivating truth, from cultivating truth to cultivating immortality and then to cultivating God! And every detail of this should not be missed, otherwise the disaster caused by that time will not be what he can imagine!


    In Jue Tian''s present state of divine elixir, he can only study the methods of cultivating truth, but even the methods of cultivating truth also give Jue Tian a headache. This is refined in the formula of cultivating immortals, and Jue Tian also has no methods of cultivating truth. After all, Ling Tian would not like those methods of cultivating truth at that time! It''s not that Jue Tian doesn''t want to cultivate God for others. It''s actually that cultivating God is much more dangerous than cultivating truth, and it also needs to build a foundation for profound help. Moreover, in the early stage, cultivating God doesn''t have much self-protection ability. Whether you can cultivate God Dan depends on chance and understanding! That afternoon, Jue Tian began to study directly after he came back. Now Jue Tian has preliminarily simulated the fit period. I believe that after a few days, a cultivation formula will come out completely!


    "Eh, it''s coming again. It seems that they have time to go around their Du house. I''ll disturb them every day. Hum!" Jue Tian flashed outside the door. What he saw at this time made him grow up. A man was carrying a small rocket launcher on his shoulder. At this time, they also saw Jue Tian. They immediately pressed the button and rushed to Jue Tian, but they were alarmed, I couldn''t run, but I still turned around in situ, "get down!" I don''t know who shouted. All those people immediately lay on the ground. Jue Tian immediately made a seal with both hands. A boundary surrounded the whole villa, and the rocket exploded before Jue Tian. The powerful force shook the whole array immediately! I have to say that the array is good, and the defense ability is that small Rockets did not blow it up. Several people on the ground were not injured because of the protection of the array, but they all looked at Jue Tian in horror! As if heaven is not human!


    Jue Tian rushed to them and said coldly, "come on, who sent you! Otherwise you know the consequences!" at the same time, Jue Tian''s two footprints have been left on the ground. When those people saw Jue Tian''s ability, they immediately said in horror: "it''s our boss, the boss of Hongmei gang. One eye!" Jue Tian frowned slightly and knew it was from the underworld, I didn''t provoke this underworld. It seems that the tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat. Jue Tian decided to meet the so-called red plum Gang on Saturday. At the same time, he went to Du''s house to let them know who can offend and who can''t!


    After this rocket incident, Jue Tian''s border demarcation did not attract people''s attention, but the Hongmei gang has calmed down these days. Anyway, no one has harassed Jue Tian these days. On Friday, Jue Tian came to Li Bingqian''s villa, because the old man should be able to wake up today! As expected, the old man woke up at night, and his eyes shone a light. Obviously, his skill improved greatly. He felt the next distraction period carefully. Gu Aolong had to sigh that the gap between Yuanying period and distraction period was large, even if he was in the later stage of Yuanying! But even if Gu Aolong reached the distraction period, he still couldn''t see through Jue Tian. "I think he is the YC master. He leads out Tianlei out of thin air and turns into the king of complaining spirits!" Gu Aolong thought!


    "Old man, yes, it''s rare to have reached the initial stage of distraction, and it''s so stable!" Jue Tian said. Jue Tian is very clear about the realm of Gu Aolong. "Thank you for your pill!" Gu Aolong immediately said. At this time, Li Bingqian suddenly looked at Jue Tian pitifully, because he knew that Jue Tian must give the old man a pill to increase his skill, How exciting it would be if you gave yourself a chance to increase your skills out of thin air!


    "Er... You can''t take my pill, otherwise you will only explode and die!" Jue Tian naturally saw Li Bingqian''s appearance. Gu Aolong smiled and said, "I have it here. After you eat it, you should be able to reach the congenital state you said!" Gu Aolong suddenly had a small porcelain vase in his hand with a black ammunition, "really, thank you, grandpa!" Then he excitedly took the bottle! Suddenly, Gu Aolong said, "I don''t know if the little girl has any plans to repair the truth, pursue the highest Road, and live forever!"


    "Yes, he didn''t teach me! ~" Li Bingqian said pitifully. At the same time, she didn''t forget to tease Jue Tian. Gu Aolong also knew that some people''s Dharma formula can''t be taught casually. She said, "would you like to come into my door and I''ll teach you our ancient family''s" eight trigrams formula of Aotian "?" Li Bingqian was very happy and immediately agreed, but looked at Jue Tian and said: "But Jue Tian has begun to prepare a formula for me!"


    "Jue Tian" Gu Ao long murmured. As for the later words, Gu Ao long didn''t listen at all. Then he thought of Jue Tian''s cultivation and looked at Jue Tian''s eyes. Although he was wearing glasses, he wasn''t purple pupil. "It seems that he was careless!" Gu Ao long thought, and Li Bingqian saw that Gu Ao long had been calling Jue Tian''s name and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Gu Aolong shook his head and said, "nothing! By the way, do you want to learn?"


    "But Jue Tian is already preparing for me!" Li Bingqian looked at Jue Tian and said. Gu Aolong thought it was the same. People''s cultivation is so high that the prepared Dharma formula should be no less than his own "Aotian Bagua formula"! "In that case, I''m in trouble, but if there''s any worldly difficulty, I can still help. If there''s any difficulty, just go to the ancient family!"


    "Grandpa, can you help brother juaotian to solve the Du family''s affairs?" Li Bingqian said. Juaotian also told Li Bingqian about the events a few days ago and told her to be careful, "Du family? What Du family? I only know four families! I really don''t know anything else!" Gu Aolong said. The Du family is too small. It can''t blame Gu Aolong for not knowing. Li Bingqian had to say: "So, so, so!" Gu Aolong knew that he was an arms dealer!

 Chapter 25

    "It''s not easy. I believe it''s easy to bring down an arms dealer by virtue of our ancient family''s secular power. Give it to me!" Gu Aolong said. At the same time, he picked up the phone and dialed it. After a while, the phone was connected. Gu Aolong said: "go and check the SX Du family, an underground arms dealer. It should be real estate and bring him down!" Hearing Gu Aolong''s words, Jue Tian and Li Bingqian were stunned. It seems that having power is convenience. At the same time, they also determined Jue Tian''s idea of establishing his own power!


    "There are many interruptions these days. If you have any difficulties in the future, just call the phone on this business card. I believe sometimes our secular power is still very convenient!" Gu Aolong said, and two bronzed business cards appeared on his hand. After handing them to Jue Tian and Li Bingqian, Li Bingqian kept looking at Gu Aolong''s hand. He didn''t know where Gu Aolong took out this thing! Jue Tian''s wrist turned, and the business card had entered Ling Tianjie. Li Bingqian raised her head and noticed Jue Tian''s action. She couldn''t help asking, "how did you do it, how did you take it out? How did it disappear?"


    Jue Tian smiled at Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong stretched out his arm and said, "that''s it. There''s an independent space in it, about 30 square meters. You can carry or take things at will with a little spiritual knowledge! Unfortunately, I didn''t bring a storage belt this time, otherwise I can give you one!" Li Bingqian immediately looked at Gu Aolong''s storage bracelet with envy. Jue Tian looked at Li Bingqian''s envy and didn''t know why. She said, "don''t envy. If you like it, I''ll give it to you after you fix it!"


    When Jue Tian finished, a small ring appeared on his hand, with a burst of white light. At first glance, he knew it was not an ordinary product. Li Bingqian was very happy. Gu Aolong was completely speechless. He had admired Jue Tian''s storage ring, but now another one jumped out. You know, the storage ring is much more precious than the storage bracelet, which is the whole cultivation world, I''m afraid there are only a few, and Jue Tian takes out one at random. It''s all rings, and the ring shines white. At first glance, it''s the level of immortal ware! "When was the storage ring so worthless!" Gu Aolong was very depressed!


    "Little brother, don''t reveal your wealth. Be careful to attract the pursuit of the cultivation world! Also, little girl, you can''t light it up at that time, otherwise you will be surprised!" Gu Aolong kindly reminded. Just now, Gu Aolong insisted on calling master Jue Tian, and changed his name to little brother after Jue Tian refused! "Is this ring very precious?" Jue Tian asked. Most of his Lingtian ring is that he is a full man. I don''t know if he is hungry!


    "Of course, it''s precious. You should know that there are only a few in the whole cultivation world, and it''s only the spirit tool level. The one you take out is the immortal tool level. Even if any immortal tool can set off a bloody storm in the cultivation world!" Gu Aolong said helplessly. Cultivation is originally the essence of cultivation, but which cultivators are greedy for profit!


    "I see. It seems that the cultivation world is the place to speak with your fist. By the way, since you are in the cultivation world, you should know the strength of the cultivation world. What''s the strength of the cultivation world now?" Jue Tian asked. After all, he is only in the stage of divine elixir, that is, the stage of fit, not the stage of Mahayana! "The strength of the cultivation world now, alas, the holy war hundreds of years ago has greatly damaged the vitality of the cultivation world, and the Eight Power Allied forces decades ago also caused heavy losses to the cultivation world experts. Now the recognized highest cultivation achievement is the Kunlun palm sect, which is the peak of distraction in the later stage! However, it does not rule out the hidden strength of all factions. What are the supreme elders, which are the old monsters left after participating in the holy war The specific strength is unknown! "Gu Aolong said, looking at Jue Tian at the same time! He knows that Jue Tian''s cultivation is definitely above distraction, otherwise he can''t see the depth of Jue Tian as a distracted period!


    "In the later stage of distraction, he is still the first master. It seems that the cultivation world is really declining!" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong was speechless for a while. After a chat, Jue Tian also knew about the cultivation world. At the same time, Gu Aolong also said goodbye and left. Since someone helped to solve the matter in the Du family, he should visit the red plum sect!


    After giving an explanation, Jue Tian rushed to the street of YC city and saw a guy with yellow hair. Jue Tian came directly to him, reached out and grabbed his shoulder. With a slight force, the yellow hair immediately screamed. Jue Tian directly asked, "where is the headquarters of Hongmei Gang?" the yellow hair stammered, "he... They have been swallowed!"


    "What? Annexation? Who annexed it? Where is the headquarters?" Jue Tian''s strength was also relieved. The Yellow Mao sighed and said, "it''s the black iron gang. Their headquarters are in today''s dance hall!" Jue Tian withdrew his hand and said faintly, "you can get out!" after Huang Mao ran away, he shouted, "boy, you''re cruel. Don''t let me catch you next time, or I''ll kill you!" Jue Tian disdained a smile. For such people, you don''t need to worry about anything. Take a taxi directly to today''s dance hall!


    When he came to the door of the dance hall, he wrote impressively that women are free and men are 20. Jue Tian sighed and released his divine knowledge. Jue Tian felt that a small group of people gathered on the second floor and seemed to be discussing something. The others were twisting on the dance floor or doing shady activities in the box! "It seems that there should be a meeting place for them, and it will save me from running around!" Jue Tian thought about it and went straight to the stairs on the second floor. When he got upstairs, the two little gangsters guarding the door said arrogantly: "go, go, go, this is not where you can come!" Jue Tian ignored them directly and went straight forward, The two gangsters didn''t listen to their advice when they saw someone coming, and the other party didn''t look drunk. Did they kick the court? They immediately looked at each other and walked to Jue Tian together. At the same time, they touched their trouser legs!


    "Get out!" Jue Tian turned his hand over and immediately flew out, fainting to one side. Without looking at it, Jue Tian opened the door and went straight in. More than a dozen people in the room were stunned. Then a rough looking man scolded: ", your boy is that man. I don''t know where this is. He dares to come up! Get out!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Who''s the boss? I''m going to take over the black iron Gang now!"


    The people inside were stunned again. There was something wrong with the boy''s head. He thought he could pick a gang by himself. He really thought he was the protagonist in the spiritual cultivation novel! Seeing that the people didn''t respond, Jue Tian repeated what he had just said again, but there was a burst of laughter!

 Chapter 26

    "I said, boy, do you really think you are an expert in Wulin? Let your uncle teach you a lesson!" a big man stood up arrogantly from his seat and slowly walked to Jue Tian. At the same time, he held his fingers "quack" straight. When he came to Jue Tian, he would give Jue Tian a black eye with a fist, but he was fast and Jue Tian was faster. He directly caught his fist with his palm, The palm was slightly, the man immediately saw sweat on his forehead, and his body was slightly down. With the increase of the strength in Jue Tian''s hand, the man''s body became more and more curved until he finally knelt on the ground, and Jue Tian released the man!


    "Shit, making a movie!" one of them exclaimed. At the same time, the people sitting there also reflected. Suddenly, their eyes to Jue Tian changed a little. After all, these people are just small gangs in YC city. A middle-aged man in the audience said with a gloomy face: "Little brother, it seems that our black iron Gang didn''t offend you. I don''t know why my brother came to play. If my brother is short of money, I''ll ask someone to send him 180000!" After all, he is the leader of a gang. He still has a little vision. He knows that if he quarrels with Jue Tian, he may not have the hope of winning. After all, the people sitting here are just a little more powerful than ordinary people. They haven''t even brought firearms with them!


    "Go to hell!" The man kneeling on the ground didn''t know when to take out a dagger from his trouser pocket and stabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled contemptuously. The dagger stabbed at Jue Tian and stopped abruptly. They just didn''t stab Jue Tian''s body. The people opened their eyes and looked at Jue Tian in horror. The man stabbed twice and found that the dagger touched like an iron block, but he hadn''t waited yet After he thought about it, Jue Tian kicked him up and fell heavily on the other wall. The man suddenly fainted. "I don''t know what''s good or bad! I don''t lack money. I want your seat!" Jue Tian stared at the leader and said!


    The face of the middle-aged man seems to be dripping water. Now there are obviously too many enemies. They can''t deal with them at all. If it weren''t for the support of the Du family behind, I''m afraid I really can''t stand the idea of fighting him, "I don''t believe you can bear the shooting of guns!" The middle-aged man thought hard and scolded the two little gangsters at the door. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know the news at this time. He knew that the two little gangsters had passed out!


    "Brother, don''t do things too well!" All the middle-aged people want to do now is delay time, and several people behind him huddle together. A little brother is making a phone call with his mobile phone. Jue Tian sees their behavior. In order to make them completely convince themselves, Jue Tian doesn''t stop them. He takes a chair from the side, sits down and waits for those people to be convinced!


    Even the middle-aged people can''t understand Jue Tian''s behavior, but the longer it takes now, the better it will be for them to wait for others. The middle-aged people have no doubt that Jue Tian can destroy all of them in a few seconds. After all, Jue Tian''s strength is just there! Several people behind the middle-aged people showed excited expressions, just endured it, and secretly scolded Jue Tian as a fool ¡Á£¡


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, there was a noise in the corridor, and then the door was smashed open. A group of younger brothers rushed in with guns in their hands, and one even got an AK. After they rushed in, they immediately surrounded Jue Tian, and more than a dozen guns were duizhun Jue Tian. At this time, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "boy, it''s too late to make a toast, not to eat and punish wine, hum, now it''s too late to regret!"


    "Really? With these ugly sweet potatoes and rotten bird eggs, hum, let''s go together!" Jue Tian slowly stood up and glanced at them. Everyone felt shocked. The middle-aged man shook his head and roared, "what are you stunned about? Shoot him into a beehive!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a gunshot, but when they saw the field, their mouth opened so wide that they could plug two eggs!


    Like that day, those bullets were suspended about half a meter in front of Jue Tian''s body. They couldn''t break Jue Tian''s protective look, "hum!" Jue Tianleng snorted, and suddenly his body disappeared in place, but countless bullets fell in place. When everyone was surprised, his arms numbed, and all his guns fell to the ground. Jue tianquickly flashed in front of the middle-aged man, grabbed his neck, and said faintly: "now you have two choices, one is to die, the other is to obey me! Give you three seconds!"


    "Three", "two" and "one" after counting the days, the middle-aged man said with a declining face: "I am willing to obey!" Under Jue Tian''s strong wrist, he had to give in. He was originally a very ambitious man. He temporarily submitted to the Du family because they could provide themselves with firearms. You know, in China, firearms are very strictly managed. Underworld fighting is also with knives. If he uses firearms, he will be devastated by the Chinese Army!


    "What about you?" Jue Tian swept the crowd and said, how can ordinary people with such ability object, so they had to nod, "since they are willing to obey, in order to prevent you from betraying, I can only give you a soul mark. If you betray, you will lose your soul!" When Jue Tian finished, he printed a knot with his hands, and a big mark floated out of Jue Tian''s hands. After it was divided into dozens in the sky, it all disappeared into everyone''s mind and put a ban on everyone''s soul! As long as the cultivation is not as high as Jue Tian, it can''t be untied!


    "Meet the boss!" everyone said in unison. What happened just now is incredible. People can resist bullets, and the mark is deeply imprinted on their souls. They can clearly feel that once they betray the person in front of them, they will definitely die in pain! So they all sincerely meet Jue Tian! "Don''t worry, you follow me and you will make great progress in the future. This is my guarantee. From now on, the black iron gang will be completely renamed as Yanhuang Gang, and you are the deputy leader. I''m not here, so you can take care of it!" Jue Tian said boldly. His divine power is even more powerful, and Jue Tian''s image is even higher in people''s eyes!


    "Well, everyone here today will become the core figure of Yanhuang gang in the future. I won''t say anything superfluous. In the future, you will find how great today''s decision is. First of all, I need to know why Yanhuang Gang annexed Hongmei Gang!" Jue Tian said. After all, he still needs to ask about this matter! Maybe the old black iron Gang is the chess piece of the Du family!

 Chapter 27

    "The Du family asked us to do this. They provided us with firearms. Boss, you know, it''s difficult to get firearms in China. Now someone comes to the door, we won''t miss it. We have to commit ourselves to the Du family!" the middle-aged man said. Jue Tian nodded. It seems that he guessed right. "By the way, what''s your name?" Jue Tian asked, If you don''t even know your deputy guild leader''s name, it will be a little unreasonable in the future! Hearing Jue Tian''s question, the middle-aged man immediately said, "boss, my name is Fang Jianping!"


    "Fang Jianping, good. There should be Du family here. Don''t riot. What I want to say now is: the Du family is bound to perish. In less than two days, whether he is overt or covert, now you have announced your allegiance to me. I don''t doubt my employment and don''t doubt my people. In the future, remember that you are all hot and yellow people!" Jue Tian swept the audience and said, Several of them trembled. In fact, Jue Tian said these words that they had heard. Imagine how the Du family could make the black iron Gang bigger. They must be undercover. After all, the Du family is not a fool! You can''t be an idiot if you can run the arms business, otherwise you wouldn''t know how many times you''ve been sold!


    "Yes, boss!" all the people in this room answered loudly. Jue Tian nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well, all the people here today, I''ll give you a skill in a few days to practice. In the future, you will be the mainstay of the Yellow army. You can become as strong as me, and even immortality is not a problem. You don''t have to doubt me. In addition, don''t disclose the things here today, otherwise it will be regarded as treason!" Then Jue Tian floated slowly. Under the operation of God''s power, the purple light continued to shine, as if it were a god!


    "Yes, boss!" now everyone is excited. If they were only loyal under the pressure of Jue Tian before, but now they are willing. Let alone that they don''t care about the past and treat them equally, they know that the later skills are not ordinary. Can the skills handed down by a person who can fly be ordinary? "Remember, these days, be a low-key man and dissolve!" As soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, those people withdrew in an orderly manner, and Fang Jianping was left in the house. When just said to dissolve, Jue Tian used divine knowledge to send a message to let Fang Jianping stay!


    "Boss, I don''t know what to ask Jianping to stay?" Fang Jianping said respectfully. Jue Tian nodded with satisfaction. This Fang Jianping is a material that can be made. He has been very calm since he just came, which is appreciated by Jue Tian. "I want to know everything about Yanhuang Gang now and I want to tell you the future development direction. I won''t be in the gang for a long time!" Jue Tian said!


    Fang Jianping thought for a moment and said, "boss, our Yanhuang Gang originally had four dance halls, one nightclub and two hotels. Since the annexation of Hongmei, we have now increased to seven dance halls, two nightclubs and four hotels! And our younger brothers, including the just ones, have a total of 500 people, and the core has only more than 50 people, that is, the just ones!"


    After hearing this, Jue Tian thought for a moment, found a chair to sit down, then looked at Fang Jianping and said, "Oh, how do you think we will develop in the future?" Fang Jianping brightened his eyes and said: "I think we should first establish a system, just integrate Hongmei, the system must be imperfect, no rules, no radius, and then cultivate elites as the core of the gang! In addition, we should establish intelligence departments and various departments, so as to provide more space for future development!"


    "Haha, OK, you and I want to go together. That''s what I think. From today on, you will set up four departments: Qinglong, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Qinglong is the elite of the elite, the master of the experts. White tiger is the main killer, and rosefinch is responsible for intelligence and public relations. Xuanwu is the backbone. Those who can''t enter Qinglong department will enter Xuanwu! In addition, I''m setting up a department There is a shadow department, which is responsible for assassinating and punishing the criminals in the gang! The candidates for the shadow are tentatively set at 30, and I am directly responsible for it. You choose! I''ll come to you in a week! Are you confident to do it? "Jue Tian said!


    "Yes!" Fang Jianping''s eyes flashed with firm eyes, mixed with incomparable excitement, "OK, let''s set the guild rules. I''ll review them in a week. Among them, we must not force good family women to sell, and those, and we must not be contaminated with drugs. Although we are underworld, we should also have guidelines. The reason why we are called Yanhuang is to remember that we are all Chinese!" Jue Tian said with cold eyes!


    "Yes, I know how to do it!" Fang Jianping said. Jue Tian nodded. Jue Tian still attached great importance to Fang Jianping. Although today''s approach is preliminary, Jue Tian has regarded it as his right hand in the future! "I''m gone, you can do the rest!" Jue Tian disappeared directly after saying this, stunned Fang Jianping, and then said: "It seems that this decision is really right. Yanhuang Gang, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    When he returned to the villa, Jue Tian began to study the skill, because in a week, if he wanted to pass it on to others, he had to formulate a slightly inferior one. It was necessary to guard against people! After all, there were pests in good groups! And Li Bingqian asked Jue Tian for the know-how to get in and out of the array after eating the loss of the array at Jue Tian''s door. No, Jue Tian is still studying it, Li Bingqian He ran over and saw Jue Tian in his own room. Li Bingqian didn''t go in because he knew Jue Tian was studying the formula for him!


    "I didn''t think the power of sword cultivation was so great!" Jue Tian sighed after watching a magic formula for sword immortal cultivation. At the same time, he unconsciously integrated into the artistic conception inside. He didn''t know why purple magic formula was listed as taboo! It is because the artistic conception of the purple magic formula is so strong that the gods are afraid, and the purple magic formula must be Zitong to practice, which is why it is spread in the cultivation world, the fairy world and the divine world. There is no amnesty for those who meet Zitong! In fact, there is another thing in the middle, which is listed later!


    Many heaven and earth auras suddenly gathered, and Jue Tiansi didn''t notice it, because after arranging the defense array at that time, Jue Tiansi arranged a gathering array of several divine stones in the villa, so I''m afraid only Jue Tiansi has the most abundant aura in the whole SX, and gathered without venting! A vortex was formed in Jue Tian''s Dantian, that is, the Shendan shook, and gradually an air mass appeared in Jue Tian''s Dantian. The Dantian suddenly turned purple, and the Shendan turned in the middle, while there was a small air mass above the Shendan!


    "This" Jue Tian first observed Dantian after waking up. At the same time, he secretly scolded himself for his carelessness. With the cultivation of spiritual skills, he also practiced other things. You know, greed can''t bite bad. It''s simply stable now and seems to be more powerful. Jue Tian looked at it for a long time and couldn''t see anything. Therefore, he walked out, because Li Bingqian has been circling outside!

 Chapter 28

    "Sobbing, Jue Tian, you''ve finally come out. You don''t know you''ve been in for a week!" when Li Bingqian saw Jue Tian coming out, she immediately rushed up, stunned Jue Tian, patted Li Bingqian''s crisp back, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a week. There''s no time for repair. Hehe, I''m fine!" suddenly Jue Tian had such a feeling of family affection, I''ve been away from him for several years!


    When she got up in Jue Tian''s arms, Li Bingqian had a fever on her face, and she rushed into his arms. She was so ashamed! "Er... I''ve developed a good cultivation skill. It''s only in the Mahayana period for the time being. I believe that the skill to go to the fairy world will be given to you after I reach my level!" Jue Tian said in order to solve the current embarrassing situation. Li Bingqian was happy when she heard that she could practice. She kissed Jue Tian on his face and made Jue Tian speechless for a while!


    "Bingqian, you have reached the innate state now, so you don''t need to build a foundation. I believe that the old man''s pill is to build a foundation pill. I adapted it according to a sword cultivation formula, and you are also a martial artist. It''s closer and easier to start! Here, you can have a look first, and then practice for a week, and I''ll protect the Dharma!" Jue Tian said! Li Bingqian took the jade slips handed over by Jue Tian, sat in place and began to repair the truth for the first time in her life!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening before Li Bingqian woke up. It was a very good qualification to settle for the first time. You should know that there was only one hour for others to settle for the first time. After standing up, Li Bingqian felt that she seemed to have endless strength. After one time of settling, with the help of the aura sent by the divine stone, Li Bingqian passed the foundation period and reached the early stage of Kaiguang! You can see inside!


    "Well, I''ve reached the early stage of opening up. By the way, I haven''t been to school for a week. There won''t be anything there!" Jue Tian asked. Li Bingqian smiled and said, "of course, there''s no problem, but I asked for leave for you. I didn''t expect a settled in the evening. It feels great!" Jue Tian smiled at Li Bingqian''s happy look! Suddenly, "Oh, it''s been a week. I still have something to do. I''ll go first. You''ll be familiar with your skills here!" Jue Tian flashed out of the beautiful scenery Tiancheng and went to the headquarters of the Yanhuang sect and the dance hall today!


    Jue Tian didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He immediately flashed to the original room. At the moment, there were six people sitting in it. There was a lesbian in it, but she looked plain! The six people who were discussing the matter suddenly saw Jue Tian appearing out of thin air. They were stunned. Those who had seen Jue Tian were nothing. Jue Tian was already a God in their hearts. They could fly and didn''t even use bullets. It seemed nothing to appear out of thin air, but the woman didn''t see it. She was immediately startled by Jue Tian''s appearance!


    "Meet the boss!" after the reaction, the others immediately bowed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian nodded, stared at the woman and said, "who are you?" before the woman spoke, Fang Jianping said, "boss, she is the leader of my newly elected rosefinch department!" Jue Tian looked at the woman with deep eyes and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "My name is Guan Fei!" when Jue Tian stared at him like this, Guan Fei immediately felt naked. It seemed that everything was presented in front of him. What Guan Fei didn''t expect was that it was this little boy in front of him. His divine existence was a symbol of invincibility in the mouth of the core members!


    "OK, let''s introduce ourselves now!" Jue Tian looked away and said. The person in Fang Jianping''s left hand immediately said, "boss, I''m the vice hall leader of Qinglong department! Fan Ze!" Jue Tian looked at his voice. He was a rough looking man, but he was a little thin! His appearance and his figure are not worthy of each other! But still turn your eyes to his next!


    A handsome man with a standard white face said, "boss, I''m the leader of the white tiger department. My name is song Pengfei!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, I have some internal skills. Who are you under the door?" Song Pengfei said a little embarrassed: "Boss, I was taught by an old man. I gave him a bowl of noodles that time. I don''t know what I practice. I just think I can strengthen my body!"


    "Hehe, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, and all cause and effect cycles are good!" Jue Tian praised. Look at the next one. This appearance is very ordinary and will not be noticed in the street, but the occasional light from his eyes let Jue Tian know that this person must be good at scheming! He is definitely a good helper, "Boss, I''m the small captain of the shadow Department selected by brother Fang. Xie Yang! I''ll obey the boss directly in the future!"


    "Good, good!" praised Jue Tian, and the next eldest has a personality. It''s definitely the type of never forgetting. It''s shocking. "Boss, I''m from the basaltic department. My name is Jin Junjie!" Jin Junjie said naturally! Under Jue Tian''s powerful power, it''s still so natural, good and promising! "Very good, you, I''m very satisfied. In the future, you will be the leaders of Yanhuang gang. I believe you also know my plan. Lao Fang, say it again to them!" Jue Tian said!


    Fang Jianping was not dissatisfied with Jue Tian calling himself Lao Fang. Instead, he said excitedly, "so, so, so!" Although everyone knows, they are still very excited to hear Fang Jianping say here. Who doesn''t want to be strong and who doesn''t want to live forever. You know, if you come out to mix, you don''t have strength. Maybe you will be cut down by others that day. If you come out to mix, you will always pay back!


    "Today, I''m here to teach you the method of cultivating truth. Although your qualifications are different, I believe you won''t let me down!" Jue Tian said after glancing at the people. Now people haven''t read the novel of cultivating truth. Naturally, they know that only Jue Tian was poor and didn''t need to read any novel! I haven''t even seen martial arts TV dramas!


    "Well, this is a julingdan. Build a foundation for you!" Jue Tian mixed the pill into the water and asked them to drink it separately. Jue Tian used his divine knowledge to put into their mind a fairly good formula that had been thought of in his mind. With the help of julingdan, they settled quickly!


    Jue Tian helped them protect the Dharma after setting a ban on the door. After all, these people will be their own right-hand men in the future. Although Jue Tian gave them a makeshift Dharma formula, such a Dharma formula is definitely ranked in the cultivation world. After all, Jue Tian is separated from the immortal formula, especially the Dharma formula in the cultivation world, which is so easy to compare! Suddenly, the dense white gas floated out of them and shrouded them. Time passed little by little. After more than an hour, they woke up and shouted because they smelled too much!

 Chapter 29

    "Well, you''d better clean your body and come back!" Jue Tian looked at Fang Jianping and others teasingly. After all, the impurities in the body will be discharged when building the foundation for the first time. With the improvement of cultivation, there are fewer and fewer magazines in the body, and people''s life will be longer and longer! For example, the golden elixir period can increase the life span of 300 years out of thin air. Once the yuan infant period is reached, as long as the yuan infant does not die, it will not die! However, Yuanying is indeed the threshold of all people who practice truth. Although it is only a gap in realm, it has an essential difference!


    After an hour, the six returned to Jue Tian again. At the moment, they felt that they wanted to find someone to fight. They seemed to have endless strength! "Boss, it''s amazing. Thank you, boss!" everyone said in unison! Now I''ve printed the skill into your mind. You first popularize it among the core personnel. As for building Jidan, in this bottle, remember, ten people can digest one, otherwise they will only explode and die!


    "Well, boss, we know!" the six people replied, "Lao Fang, let me see the guild rules you made!" Jue Tian said. Fang Jianping seemed to have known it already. He took out a small book from his pocket and handed it to Jue Tian. Jue Tian quickly looked at it. After a while, the small book, which was not very thick, had been turned over by Jue Tian. After nodding, Jue Tian said: "Just go ahead and set up another law enforcement team. Since it is an underworld, there must be some diehards. We should set an example. As for the future development plan, first stabilize YC, and then spread to the surrounding areas. Now, what you need to do is to keep a low profile and train the core personnel so that they can be independent. That was the battle day of our Yanhuang gang "When I go down!" infected by Jue Tian''s temperament, the six people also said: "fight the world!" originally, the underworld is licking blood at the edge of the knife. If they keep a low profile, they will be a fart underworld!


    "Xie Yang, you of the shadow group, call me 30 people first. Don''t be too many! Remember, it''s better to be short than excessive. You must be trustworthy! I''ll come back in a week, and I hope you''ll look a little better at that time!" Jue Tian immediately flashed out of the dance hall! Half a ring, Guan Feicai said: "boss, it''s true that God and man are also invisible. It seems that we''re with the right person this time!"


    "Yes, it''s our blessing. We thought we could dominate the whole SX. Now, what is the whole SX? I have confidence in the whole China!" Fang Jianping said proudly, "Don''t forget, we still have a long way to go, and the Green Gang in the South and the joint forces in the north are our strong enemies in the future. The Green Gang can spread for so long and must have quite strong strength, so we should keep a low profile!" Jin Junjie of the basaltic ministry suddenly said!


    "Well, we can''t fail. Our failure is nothing, but it will discredit the boss. Well, let''s break up. In a week, let''s go quickly!" Fang Jianping said and went out. He also set up a law enforcement team. The team''s people must pass the selection. He doesn''t have much time!


    In a secret base in China, a dignified middle-aged man said to the following young people: "There have been many strange things in the YC city of SX Province recently. According to the eye liner report, there are people who can resist the bullets. Now I command you to investigate these things, and invite him to join us. If he refuses, under certain conditions, kill them! If the opponent is too strong, you can come back first!"


    "The physical body resists bullets. It should be at least a level B power. Ha ha, I like this task!" a young man shouted, but as soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man immediately scolded: "Wang Hong, pay attention to me. I can tell you that the situation in YC city has gathered recently, and there are people who repair the truth. You should keep a low profile. Don''t fight with them. They don''t fight ordinary people, but they won''t care. Don''t know how to die at that time!"


    "Team leader, are those people who cultivate the truth really so powerful? I''m an A-level power!" Wang Hongming said a little unconvinced. Another young man next to him shouted: "Wang Hong, the leader is right. He is the leader of the first group in our dragon group, the SS power. Last time, he was beaten by a cultivator in the golden elixir period. He had no power to fight back. If the other party hadn''t been merciful, he could say he couldn''t support three moves!"


    "Ah... You mean..." Wang Hong said in a panic. The young man nodded and then said, "team leader, we know how to do it. Don''t worry. We can''t do anything. We won''t sacrifice for no reason!" hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man nodded and said with great satisfaction: "Shaojie, I''m relieved to have you here. Wang Hong, you have to listen to Shaojie''s words outside. If you dare to do anything special, Shaojie, I allow you to take him!"


    "I know how to do it!" Shaojie''s eyes flashed with strong self-confidence! As the most outstanding power in the third group of the dragon group, he has confident capital to move after everything is planned! While Wang Hong shrugged his head and couldn''t beat others, and his power was not beaten by others. It seems that he is destined to be controlled!


    "Jue Tian, you''re back!" Li Bingqian seemed to be asleep on the sofa, but as soon as she heard the news, she immediately said that Jue Tian was about to go upstairs. When she saw Li Bingqian, she walked down again and said, "Why are you here? Don''t you sleep? You know there will be class tomorrow!" Li Bingqian said with misty water in her eyes: "Jue Tian, I miss you, so I''m here waiting for you to come back!"


    "Er, Bingqian, it''s so late. You can find a house here. We''ll go to school together tomorrow!" Jue Tian said and walked into his room. Li Bingqian seemed a little more happy, but also a little more disappointed. Finally, Li Bingqian looked firmly at Jue Tian''s door, "I must become Jue Tian''s powerful arm and will practice well!" thinking of this, Li Bingqian quickly walked to the room she had already selected and began to practice, but she was inferior. If she wanted to be quick, she couldn''t reach it. Let it go! This is also the drawback of half-way cultivation. The lack of cultivation knowledge makes Li Bingqian inferior!

 Chapter 30

    "Father, why do you want to do this?" Gu Haitian asked in a puzzled way in the villa. Gu Haitian was puzzled that his father wanted to send his daughter to YC city. You know, it''s good to arrange his daughter in a key high school with the strength of his family. Although the people who repair the truth don''t pay attention to this, the parents don''t want their children to have a good future!


    "Why are you so rigid? You''ve ruined our ancient family. I haven''t dealt with you yet. You still have the face to ask!" Gu Aolong said angrily. He hid such an important thing as giving birth to Zitong. In the end, his grandson who didn''t meet disappeared! Hearing Gu Aolong''s words, Gu Haitian shrugged his head like a wilted cucumber, "what does your father mean?" Gu Haitian asked weakly. After all, Gu Aolong is the backbone of the whole ancient family!


    "Let''s make our ancient family stronger, so that those cats and dogs don''t pay attention to our ancient family!" Gu Aolong snorted coldly. Hearing Gu Aolong say so, Gu Haitian is even more confused. What does that have to do with his daughter? Gu Aolong then said, "do you know why I can break through the early stage of distraction this time?" Gu Haitian shook his head blankly and gave him courage, He didn''t dare to investigate what Gu Aolong did in YC!


    "It''s because of a little brother. His accomplishments are unfathomable. At least he has a fit period. Moreover, he has a pile of immortal weapons and a lot of pills. Otherwise, he won''t give me one to break through. If such a person is my grandson-in-law, our ancient family will definitely be higher!" Gu Aolong said with a smile. He couldn''t help praising Jue Tian!


    "But father, his character..." Gu Haitian was still a little worried. The night rain passed. Gu Aolong glared at Gu Haitian and said: "Can my old man send his granddaughter to Hukou? When they have time, you can have a look. There is absolutely nothing to say about their character. They can do that for me, a stranger, not to mention. Even if they can''t succeed, it''s no big deal!" Gu Haitian saw that his father had made up his mind, and it was not easy to say anything. He had to arrange for the night rain to transfer to school! Suddenly Gu Aolong stopped Gu Haitian and said, "you don''t send someone to check him. It''s useless for anyone to go, which will only arouse his disgust!" Gu Haitian nodded and knew that his son was not like his father. Gu Aolong knew his son too well!


    In the morning, Jue Tian opened the door and went to the living room. Li Bingqian had already made breakfast. After waiting for Jue Tian to wash, he sat down and said, "it seems that many people in the family are not a bad thing!" Li Bingqian was a little happy when she heard Jue Tian''s words. Did he accept himself? Suddenly, Jue Tian found that his words seemed a little ambiguous. She immediately turned off the topic and began to talk nonsense. They were chatting without a word!


    In Kanghai middle school, Jue Tian just entered the class. Yuxiang tortured him and asked, "you''re a cow. It''s a week as soon as you disappear. Hey! Did you promise me that day and help me find a way to practice the Dharma formula?" Jue Tian smiled and said, "did you talk to the boss like this?"


    "Er..." Yuxiang was speechless for a while, unwilling and unwilling to cry: "boss!" Jue Tian said with a childlike expression: "don''t worry, how can you forget what the boss promised you? Come home with me after school and I''ll help you!" Yuxiang shouted excitedly. Suddenly, Yuxiang said weakly, "what about Gao Xiu?" Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang''s slightly nervous face. He was embarrassed to tease him and said, "let''s go together!"


    Now Yuxiang roared with joy. The whole class saw it. Rao was Yuxiang''s old face: the sun hit nothing, leaving only two faces. He couldn''t help blushing! "I said, boy, did you capture her fortress?" Jue Tian joked. Yuxiang calmed down a little and said, "that''s right, you don''t see who I am, I''m a lover!" This sentence immediately made Jue Tian speechless, but he still joked: "return the love saint, I think it''s the rest of the love field!"


    After they laughed and scolded for a while, the head teacher came in, and there was a beautiful girl behind him! "Well, let''s introduce someone, Gu Yeyu! It''s just turned around. I hope you can help her more in the future! Just sit there!" The head teacher pointed to Li Bingqian and said that Gu Yeyu also skillfully walked over and sat there. He just looked at Jue Tian deeply when passing by Jue Tian''s seat!


    At this glance, Li Bingqian completely looked in her eyes and suddenly felt a tight heart, because the girl has not lost her appearance, but also has an extraordinary temperament. This temperament seems to have been seen there! Although she can''t remember for a while, Li Bingqian still deeply remembers her in her heart! "Now start class..." The head teacher''s voice sounded when Gu Yeyu sat down!


    The four classes are neither fast nor slow. For Jue Tian, he read the knowledge of grade one in senior high school once when he achieved success in spiritual cultivation, and he has kept it in mind! But Li Bingqian''s performance is only a little inferior to Jue Tian! On the contrary, Yuxiang listens very seriously! "Jue Tian? Is it?" The girl stopped Jue Tian when Jue Tian and others were about to leave! Jue Tian turned around and looked at the girl in front of her suspiciously. Suddenly, she had more insight in her eyes, because from the girl''s real yuan, Jue Tian sensed that it was the real yuan in the old man named Gu Aolong that day. Obviously, she was also surnamed gu!


    "Thank you for saving my grandpa!" Gu Yeyu said shyly. Jue tiansaran smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Do you have anything else to do?" Gu Yeyu shook his head, suddenly nodded his head and said, "can I invite you to lunch?" Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang next to him and asked Bingqian to say sorry: "Sorry, classmate Gu Yeyu, I have something else to do. I''ll invite you another day!" after that, I went out with Bing Qian, Yuxiang and Gao Xiu! Only a gnashing of teeth was left. "Hum, what''s so proud? If it weren''t for Grandpa, hum, I wouldn''t invite you to dinner!" Gu Yeyu raised her mouth and said, at the same time, the essence of the little witch is undoubtedly revealed. If this expression is seen by the male compatriots who just entered the class, I don''t know if they will say that a pure neighbor''s little sister has turned, which is our blessing!


    When Gu Yeyu asked Jue Tian to have dinner, Li Bingqian was nervous. She seemed to surpass her in front of a girl who was not inferior to her at all. Li Bingqian felt unprecedented tension. Hearing that Jue Tian refused Gu Yeyu''s request, Li Bingqian was as sweet as eating honey! Although the reason is not all for herself, Li Bingqian is also very happy. Women are easy to be satisfied, especially in front of the men they like!!

 Chapter 31

    When they returned to the villa, Jue Tian asked them to sit on the ground and took out a pill. After melting into the water, the magic formula of both hands flashed. Two purple lights shot from Jue Tian''s fingertips and soon disappeared into Yuxiang and Gao Xiu''s mind. After they drank separately, Jue Tian put his palm behind them to help them dissolve the medicine. After all, this weight is not acceptable to ordinary people, That''s for ten!


    With the help of Jue Tian, their two bodies began to slowly exude some black impurities. Finally, they were wrapped in a burst of white air. Jue Tian removed the palms against their backs. After everything, I believe they can get up in less than an hour! After Jue Tian recovered a little, Li Bingqian began to practice. When he opened his eyes, Jue Tian swept Li Bingqian casually. Looking at Li Bingqian, Jue Tian frowned. Li Bingqian''s real yuan was a little confused. Although it''s nothing now, it must become a hidden danger with the passage of time. "It seems that this girl is a little eager for quick success and instant benefits!" Jue Tian thought of it, Directly wielded a divine power and began to help Li Bingqian straighten out the real yuan in her body!


    More than an hour later, Jue Tian took back his energy, and Li Bingqian also opened her eyes. After all, she had practiced martial arts. She knew she had made a big taboo. At the same time, she also had a little fear in her heart. She looked at Jue Tian gratefully, Jue Tian smiled. Then Yuxiang and Gao Xiu woke up. Before they spoke, Jue Tian pointed to them and said: "There is a bathroom upstairs and downstairs!" suddenly they exclaimed and quickly disappeared in front of Jue Tian! After they washed, Jue Tian and other talents went to school for afternoon classes. After all, they are still students now!


    Three days later, YC city welcomed four young people. Only one of them said, "the team leader is really not authentic. Let''s come to YC and let us complete another task one second before we set foot on the road. It really made my passion disappear! I really want to meet the power at least level B!" The young man at the head of the team said coldly, "Wang Hong, don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go!"


    Wang Hong immediately shrugged and pulled his head. These four people are the members of the third group of the dragon group. They are coming to subdue the hard bullet resistant man, or they will kill him! "Shaojie, although YC city is not big, how can we check it!" one of the four said. Shaojie smiled and said: "According to the person who attacked them that day, he was a teenager. He should be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he had a grudge against the young master of the Du family. I believe we can find clues by following this investigation!"


    "Let''s go and find the data of the Du family now!" Wang Hong said. Without Wang Hong saying that, the girl who had not spoken took out a small notebook and pressed it for a while. "Shaojie, the Du family has been destroyed!" the girl''s cold face showed a trace of shock! Looking at the girl''s shocked look, Wang Hong said carelessly: "Du family? I haven''t heard of it. It should be a small family. Bing, you''re too surprised! There are too many Du families that can destroy them!"


    "Bing! What''s the matter?" Shaojie asked solemnly, because he still knew the girl better. A small Du family didn''t deserve to shock Bing! "The ancient family suppressed it and finally destroyed it! The reason is unknown!" Bing returned to his former appearance and said, "the ancient family! Unexpectedly, the Du family offended the ancient family. It seems that it''s a little difficult for us to do this!" Shaojie frowned and said!


    "The ancient family, a mysterious family, alas, their secular power alone is not what we can move. People in the Presbyterian Council have warned us not to be embarrassed with the ancient family! Otherwise, we can''t bear the consequences!" Shaojie said helplessly. If that person is really from the ancient family, he can only return to this task!


    "Let''s check the Duke''s son and see who he often contacts!" Shaojie just said. Na Bing''s notebook had been opened and said, "it''s Li Bingqian, Duke Wenyuan, the Duke''s son, who only pursues Li Bingqian under one of the three elders of Kongtong school from beginning to end!" Shaojie nodded. Before asking, Bing said: "Li Bingqian is from the Li family. Her grandfather is Li Kanghai, a Wulin myth. Recently, she has a lot of contact with a teenager named Jue Tian!"


    "The Wulin myth Li Kanghai 60 years ago, and the one who achieved Jindan Avenue more than ten years ago?" Shaojie asked again. He nodded coldly, and Shaojie sighed. The Li family is not simple. If it provokes the Wulin myth, it is not something they can bear. "I think I know about it, and our goal this time should be the one called Jue Tian!" Shaojie said slowly. He has to say that his analytical ability is strong. He can make the most correct judgment only with this information. He is worthy of being the elite of the three groups!


    "This Jue Tian is a little weird. The previous information shows that he is a poor boy picking up garbage, but I don''t know why he bought a villa in Meijing Tiancheng! When he studied in Kanghai middle school, his first exam was the first in the whole school!" Bing slowly said Jue Tian''s information! "It''s really weird. He''s certainly not as simple as he looks. Picking up garbage can pick up the villa, so let''s all pick up garbage!" Wang Hong said jokingly, but no one laughed, which made Wang Hong quite embarrassed. "It''s only this afternoon, we''ll find a place to settle down, and then we''ll carry out the task!" Shaojie said, and the four of his party began to go to a hotel!


    After they have arranged everything, they will adopt the most original and effective method and wait for the rabbit! Stand at the school gate and wait for them to come out! After the evening self-study, Jue Tian and his party all came out. Only Gu Yeyu followed Jue Tian and others with an unhappy face, "hum, what''s the big deal? Why didn''t I find him powerful, and the three around him are just the foundation period!" Yeyu thought very upset, but she had to do this when she thought of Grandpa''s instructions before leaving! Mercilessly cursed in my heart: I wish you step on the poop when you go out! If God knows, I don''t know if I can''t cry or laugh!


    "They''re coming. Are we following them? There are too many people here!" Wang Hong said. Shaojie nodded and followed several people. At the same time, he thought, "what are there in YC city? Why are there so many experts? There are so many middle schools. Unexpectedly, there is a faint stronger than himself! No, this breath is a cultivator! ~" Shaojie''s eyes are like a torch looking at the night rain, and Jue Tian and others, in addition to Jue Tian, although the other three are experts, they are just like level B powers! Jue Tian is even more ordinary. I don''t feel how strong he is!

 Chapter 32

    "Shaojie, something''s wrong. That Jue Tian seems to be" Bing suddenly said, because Jue Tian is just an ordinary person in her eyes. In addition to a little affinity, Shaojie shook his hand and whispered, "go and see, today''s things are a little difficult!" Bing was not saying anything. The four people seem to walk behind Jue Tian unintentionally, but they always keep a certain distance!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you guys? What are you doing with me?" Gu Yeyu was just so angry that there was no place to send it. Now he found this thing and shouted out impolitely. It''s no surprise that Yeyu followed them, because Yeyu also lives in Meijing Tiancheng, which can be said to be all the way, The other guys who seem not weak are a little wrong behind themselves and others, and their internal energy is very strange. However, in front of absolute strength, everything seems very weak, so Jue Tian ignored them at all!


    When Gu Yeyu said this, the four of Jue Tian also turned their heads. Jue Tian looked like watching a play, and the four people were depressed, especially Shaojie. He didn''t want to conflict with Yeyu. After all, he was a cultivator, so the people behind them must be more complicated. "Shaojie, it''s the eldest lady of the ancient family, Gu Yeyu!" Bing reminded nearby, It seems that women pay more attention to girls at the same level as themselves!


    "I''m really afraid of what comes to me." Shaojie thought helplessly. At the same time, he saw Gu Yeyu coming over as if I was very angry. Suddenly, he looked left and right. Several people pretended that there was nothing. Although Yeyu had just left the house, it didn''t mean that she was Xiaobai. They all had a strong breath, and one seemed to be no less than himself, You should know that you have reached the valley opening period! Is such a lineup casually coming to see the scenery? Definitely not!


    "Beautiful young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Hong said when he saw Yeyu staring at himself and others. However, this beautiful young lady came out of his mouth and was no different from molestation. Yeyu''s face became darker and angrily said, "go away, Miss Ben won''t find you anything! What are you doing with Miss Ben? Say!" looking at Yeyu''s posture, Shaojie knew that he couldn''t hide it, and said: "We are from the dragon group. We were ordered to check some things, but we didn''t follow Miss Gu, but some people over there!"


    Night rain secretly glanced at Jue Tian over there, "dragon group, a special department of China, was established in New China. Grandpa seems to have mentioned, well, those powers with special abilities, hey hey..." When Yeyu thought of this, he immediately took care of it. Hehe smiled. Shaojie felt a little bad when he saw this smile. Sure enough, Yeyu said loudly, "Jue Tian, these people have something to do with you!" After that, she was happy to watch the excitement. She wanted to borrow these people''s hands to see Jue Tian''s strength. Shaojie was helpless. After looking around, she had left the downtown area. There were few people here. She simply walked over with the three people. As long as the old lady didn''t help, she was 100% sure to recover the people around Jue Tian and ask Jue Tian about something! Even if Gu Yeyu helped, she dragged herself Live with her, the other three players can also communicate with each other. Shaojie''s face is also easier!


    "Hello, I''m Shaojie, a member of the third group of the dragon group, and so are they. Excuse me, you''re Jue Tian!" Shaojie said. At the same time, his momentum also faintly pressed Jue Tian. Jue Tian disdained to smile. Unexpectedly, this guy also knows to make some small moves. He knows to win people and win the momentum first! "What''s the matter!" Jue Tian was not polite to him. He was very upset about Shaojie''s momentum and pressure. The dignity of a god cultivator can''t be blasphemed!


    Seeing that Jue Tian was not moved by his momentum at all, he suddenly realized that he must have practiced Kung Fu with hidden breath. It seems that he is in trouble this time. He still doesn''t move. For unknown people, Shaojie suddenly finds that there are too many unknowns in his action! "Hey, boy, don''t think it''s great if you have the support of people next to you. You''d better cooperate honestly!" Wang Hong immediately shouted angrily. He had just been scolded by the night rain. He was very upset, but he knew that he could not beat others and could not provoke the strength behind them. He had to bear it. At this time, he was very upset to see a more arrogant one!


    "What are you!" Jue Tian picked his eyebrow and said, is this the quality of the dragon group? It''s too disappointing for Jue Tian. Jue Tian was originally a lord who changed twice his kindness and ten times his resentment. At the bottom of society, he ate enough hardships that ordinary people can''t eat. It was a little extreme. With cultivation, Jue Tian allowed others to be arrogant in front of him!


    "You" Wang Hong is about to do it. Li Bingqian around Jue Tian suddenly flashes out and blocks Jue Tian. Such people are not worth Jue Tian''s shot, while Yuxiang protects Gao Xiu. Now how can we say that they have reached the foundation construction period and will do so! "Wang Hong, don''t rush!" Shaojie immediately shouted to Wang Hong, there are too many unknown things this time, and everything is beyond his calculation range. "I''m sorry, my brother didn''t pay attention to what he said. I''ll take him to apologize to you!" Shaojie saluted Jue Tian and said to them. Jue Tian just snorted coldly to see what they said below!


    "We have come under the order of the state this time. You are all patriots. I won''t talk nonsense. I would like to ask brother Jue Tian where he comes from! Because your strength has disturbed the society! So we must investigate clearly!" Shaojie is worthy of being an elite and can tolerate it. When he speaks, he also puts a big hat on Jue Tian. Although Jue Tian is patriotic, he hates those people in officialdom! "There is no door or school!" Jue Tian said faintly. At the same time, he looked at Shaojie. Sure enough, there was a cold flash in Shaojie''s eyes, but he soon flashed over and continued: "I wonder if brother Jue Tian would like to join our dragon group?"


    Jue Tian sneered. I''m afraid the state''s order is to solicit for your own use. If you can''t, erase it. After mixing in society for so many years, Jue Tian doesn''t know, "if the dragon group is the quality of you and the people behind you, I don''t disdain to enter such an organization. Get out before I can''t help solving you!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Suddenly, the faces of the four people in the dragon group turned black immediately. At the same time, Shaojie waved his hand. The four people immediately surrounded the four people in Jue Tian. The meaning was very obvious!


    "Hey, hey, at last there''s a fight. Hum, I don''t believe he''s as powerful as Grandpa said!" night rain looked at him gloating. At the same time, he muttered that he surrounded the four people in Jue Tian. Shaojie was relieved to see that night rain didn''t come to help. After all, they can''t offend the ancient family!

 Chapter 33

    "Let me meet you!" Wang Hong jumped out. He was very unhappy with Jue Tian. Jue Tian gave him a faint look and was about to go up to clean him up. Li Bingqian came out with a confident light in her eyes and said, "you don''t deserve to challenge Jue Tian, pass me first!" suddenly his powerful momentum showed up. As the great granddaughter of the Wulin myth, she is naturally not a vase, She has their family''s martial arts moves! More proud of their family!


    Wang Hong is embarrassed now. After all, the other party is a Wulin myth 60 years ago. Her old man can''t afford it. He doesn''t know that Li Kanghai has lost his soul in order to suppress grievances, but now he gives way and just discredit himself. "Look at the move!" Li Bingqian doesn''t give the other party time to think! Turn your hand into a catch. With a move to catch the dragon, Wang Hong almost couldn''t hold it. He quickly took his mind and waved his hand and hit a fireball!


    Seeing the fireball coming, Li Bingqian waved her hand, and the pale white energy immediately greeted it. She touched the fireball and exploded out of thin air. Li Bingqian was not slow at all, and her hands shook again and again. Vaguely, a dragon composed of light white gas could be seen moving towards Wang Hong. After Wang Hong stepped back, his face was dignified, his eyes slightly closed, and his hands gestured in front of him, A red fire dragon immediately greeted him. The two dragons instantly collided and bit each other. Li Bingqian''s little face became pale, and Wang Hong obviously felt bad!


    "I didn''t expect Bing Qian to be so powerful. She really deserves to be a martial artist!" Jue Tian said in his heart, while Shaojie looked dignified. I didn''t expect that she had such strong attack power. They were obviously not of the same level, but they could play like this. They really deserve to be the great granddaughter of Wulin myth! Among the four, Bing was also surprised by Li Bingqian''s strength. In their investigation, although Li Bingqian worshipped Kongtong school as a teacher, her strength was definitely not so strong, even the three elders of Kongtong!


    "Boom!" after the two strong spirits were put together, they suddenly turned into heaven and earth energy and dissipated between the two. Wang Hong was sweating, while Li Bingqian was pale. They looked at each other. Li Bingqian immediately bullied him. The ancient martial arts focused on close combat. Just one rise and fall. Li Bingqian appeared in front of Wang Hong and immediately clapped it with a roaring wind, This is the leaf palm, the unique skill of Kongtong school. Wang Hong stretched out his fist and took a hard blow. He immediately stepped back and looked at Li Bingqian in horror. If the energy in her body wasn''t as thick as herself, I''m afraid her house would be broken now!


    Seeing that Li Bingqian was successful, she was not slow at all. The deciduous palm immediately opened, mixed with their family''s moves. There was no flaw, but Jue Tian couldn''t help praising. Unexpectedly, Li Bingqian''s moves were so powerful. If she had enough energy, I''m afraid she was not her opponent, except for magic! Under Li Bingqian''s stormy attack, looking at the palms all over the sky, Wang Hong had no choice but to defend. Fire shields appeared in front of him one by one, and his face became more and more ugly. It was really embarrassing to be beaten like this by a girl worse than himself!


    "Touch!" under Li Bingqian''s fingerprints, the fire shield broke one by one, and finally slapped Wang Hong. He immediately hit Wang Hong. Li Bingqian was not chasing Wang Hong while he was winning. She stood there and looked coldly at Wang Hong who fell to the ground! After a while, Wang Hong slowly stood up and his eyes were full of anger. An originally pale face had turned pig liver, "poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed from Wang Hong''s mouth and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Wang Hong raised his hands and said in a deep voice, "fire rain skill!"


    Suddenly, countless fireballs appeared over Jue Tian and others, and fell one by one. Jue Tian frowned. This guy still had such a large area of attack formula. Li Bingqian was not afraid at all. At the moment, Li Bingqian was like a scabbard sword. The pale white on her body was gasified into sharp sword Qi. All fireballs on Li Bingqian were cut and fell aside! At the moment, Gao Xiu and Yu Xiang didn''t fall, and they eliminated the fireball over them, while the fireball over Jue Tian disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Li Bingqian drank softly and jumped into the air. The white Qi around her turned into sword Qi. With Li Bingqian''s rotation in the air, all the sword Qi shot at Wang Hong like his eyes. Wang Hong was a little exhausted after sending out fire rain. At the moment, looking at the sword shadow all over the sky, he suddenly shouted: "My life is over!"


    At a very nervous moment, an ice wall appeared in front of Wang Hong. All the sword Qi hit the ice grab. A burst of sound heard the rope. The ice wall finally cracked, and as soon as the sword Qi also rubbed Wang Hong''s shoulder, blood ran out! Li Bingqian also fell down after this move was completed. Her body suddenly softened and was about to fall down. Jue Tian dodged and came to Li Bingqian Later, hold her! People didn''t see how Jue Tian passed. Shaojie was shocked. Is he a legendary space power? This kind of person is the most headache!


    Jue Tian palms against Li Bingqian''s back. A spirit of energy enters Li Bingqian''s body and helps her recover a little before she takes it back. At the same time, he raises his head and looks at the people of the dragon group. He says coldly: "let you know what absolute strength is today!" After that, Jue Tian''s momentum was like a flood breaking the embankment. The powerful momentum immediately enveloped the whole YC city. Under the strong momentum of Jue Tian, the four people in the dragon group turned pale. Wang Hong couldn''t bear to faint at first, and then the other three people spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The night rain in the distance shook and trembled. It was too strong. Even Grandpa couldn''t have such a momentum. He was really powerful. He was so powerful when he was so young. He claimed to be a genius. Now he knows what a real outsider is, Tianwaitian! The practitioners in YC feel this powerful pressure and know that this pressure is the mysterious person they have been looking for for for a long time! But they reflected that when they set up flying swords one after another, Jue Tian had taken back his momentum!


    "Since you are from the country, I''ll let you go this time and tell your team leader that some people can''t be managed or offended by you, otherwise they will only lose their lives. If it happens next time, it won''t be so easy. Get out!" Jue Tian snapped! Shaojie''s four eyes were full of panic. They were too strong. Even the elders were not so strong. Immediately set up the fainting Wang Hong and quickly disappeared in front of Jue Tian and others!

 Chapter 34

    "Let''s go quickly, or some annoying guys will come!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, Jue Tian''s glasses flashed a purple awn. The four immediately left here, and the ancient night rain will not be slow. Now they really know Jue Tian''s terror, which is more terrible than grandpa described, but they are more happy!


    Three people more than ten meters away from here were staring at the place where Jue Tian had just fought. One of them shook the other, swallowed hard and said, "brother Liang, are they making a movie?" the man called brother Liang, named Hui Jialiang, swallowed hard and shook his head and said: "Ah Guan, don''t you see there''s not even a photographer nearby? Although we''re far away, there''s no place to hide around!"


    "God, did we see the immortal?" another younger brother ran Guang immediately said. Hui Jialiang immediately gave ran Guang a violent chestnut and said, "we may have seen the legendary Wulin experts. Didn''t you watch those martial arts TV dramas? They always do that!" ah Guan immediately said: "Brother Liang, let''s catch up. Maybe we''re an expert. We can definitely become famous at that time!"


    "Yes, yes, ah Guan is right, let''s catch up!" Hui Jialiang hurried forward, but they couldn''t run for a few steps, and they all stopped helplessly, because Jue Tian and others had already disappeared in their field of vision! "Expert, it''s really an expert, come without a shadow, go without a trace!" ran Guang immediately said with envy. "Fart! We didn''t catch up, you still have a look of worship, you''re stupid ¡Á Let''s go! "Hui Jialiang said and gave ran Guang a violent chestnut again, while ah Guan snickered on one side!


    "Laugh a fart, now tell me what to do?" Hui Jialiang immediately shouted to the nearby a-guan, "er... Brother Liang, I think they must be in this area. We often go in and out here, and I believe we will meet one day!" a-guan immediately said, "well, it makes sense, let''s go!" Hui Jialiang said and ran in the same direction with his two younger brothers!


    "Hey, brother Qin, can you still feel that breath?" said a middle-aged man who stepped on the flying sword and shot at the figure opposite. After the figure stopped accurately in front of the middle-aged man, he shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it at all. This elder is too strong. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to see us, otherwise he would never leave so soon!" The middle-aged man nodded, then arranged a layer of boundary around them and said softly, "brother Qin, do you think this elder''s accomplishments have reached geometry?"


    "Brother Zhang, with all due respect, it''s estimated that your Kunlun leader is not your opponent!" the man called brother Qin lowered his voice, and the middle-aged man nodded helplessly and said, "what brother Qin said is all right. The leader doesn''t have such a strong momentum. I think he should have reached the fit stage!" They were suddenly silent, and then they didn''t know what to say before they dispersed!


    After they separated from Yuxiang on the road, Jue Tian and Li Bingqian and the night rain behind them were left. "Bingqian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Jue Tian smiled and Li Bingqian said angrily, "you''re powerful there. Just use your momentum to shock them!" Jue Tian smiled carelessly and said: "What I said is true. If martial arts alone, I am not your opponent. My energy is just more and advanced than you!"


    "Isn''t that the same?" Li Bingqian said with a blink. Jue Tian looked up at the sky and said, "there are more people in the world than me. There are more people like me. I can only rely on Taoism to win in front of them, but when I encounter the same Taoism, it depends on skills, so martial arts skills are also very important!" A real hero will not always be silent in this small city. One day, the sky will soar! That''s when he challenges the world''s strong!


    Looking at Jue Tian''s deep eyes, Li Bingqian whispered, "Jue Tian, can I be your girlfriend?" looking at Li Bingqian''s look of hope, Jue Tian can''t bear to refuse at all. These days, Jue Tian also feels that Li Bingqian is a very good girl. She just shows the charming state of a little girl in front of herself. How can Jue Tian refuse if she falls in love with herself!


    Without any words, Jue Tian gently hugged Li Bingqian in his arms, but before a minute, the night rain behind him couldn''t see it. He shouted, "this is a big road. Are you ashamed!" when he heard the words of Yeyu, Rao Jue Tian never cared about other people''s eyes and blushed a little! Li Bingqian also quickly got up from Jue Tian''s arms and stared at Yeyu.


    As a party concerned, Yeyu didn''t have the consciousness to go away at all. He just looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian was helpless about this. He couldn''t get rid of people. He had to go to the villa with Li Bingqian and see them enter the villa together. Yeyu didn''t smell up and down and followed him. He just took two steps. All the scenes seemed to have changed, just two steps The way is not to go, "ah, is this what grandpa said about the array? It seems that the family array is like this! It''s terrible!" the night rain wailed and stood still. There''s no way. It''s unwise to move around in the array!


    "Jue Tian, you damn it, let me go!" cried Yeyu. Jue Tian in the villa smiled and made your little girl always think of rectifying me. However, she went out and waved her hand. A Avenue appeared in front of Yeyu. A faint voice came: "Yeyu, it''s so late. Hurry back!"


    "Hum, don''t let me catch you!" Yeyu angrily left a word and left angrily, while Jue Tian ignored it directly!


    A few days later, Jue Tian walked into today''s dance hall, and a core person in charge outside the dance hall immediately greeted him and said, "boss, please come inside!" Jue Tian nodded and came to the second floor. When he saw that all the others were there except Xie Yang of the shadow Department. If there was no spare words, he called more than 50 core personnel and swept them one by one. They all reached the early stage of foundation construction, Some of them have reached the later stage of foundation construction, while song Pengfei has reached the early stage of Kaiguang, which has great development potential!


    "Everything is good. I''m very satisfied. Before all of you reach the opening period, keep a low profile. When you reach it, we''ll start the war!" Jue Tian''s voice is not big, but everyone can hear it clearly. You know, they all hold their strength, "Remember, if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Let it be. If you break through by force, you will only explode and die or become possessed. Cultivation is not an overnight thing. You should persevere! That''s all I have to say!" Jue Tian reminded them and scattered them out at the same time. He still has something to do!

 Chapter 35

    "I''ll let you choose all the people!" Jue Tian looked at Fang Jianping and said. Fang Jianping quickly nodded: "Xie Yang has been training them these days!" Jue Tian nodded, pondered for a while and said: "with the future growth, the training ground is essential. You must find a safe and large training ground. Is there a place?"


    "The place is not so good for the time being, I will pay attention to it!" Fang Jianping said. After all, safe and large must be remote, which is really not so easy! Jue Tian nodded and said, "I was going to train people this time. Now look at the place. I can''t train anywhere. Let me know when you have a place! Eh... Forget it, I''ll come in a while!" Fang Jianping and others nodded. Jue Tian dodged out of the dance hall and walked down the street!


    In the space of walking in Jue Tian, I didn''t know that a few days ago, I was attacked by two groups of people, namely Wuyi Qiao''s family and Jiangnan Murong''s family! At Nangong''s house, Nangong Mie said angrily, "does the Qiao family want Murong family to be so easy to bully us? Hum, if it''s because of the sacrifice, hum..." Nangong hate also gnashed his teeth and said, "brother, can we teach them a lesson and let them weigh before they do things!"


    "It''s necessary for you to call the three inborn experts of the family and ask those losers to cultivate themselves for me. We''ll soon be the rising stars of the Wulin. Our Nangong family must beat the Dongfang family and become the first aristocratic family in the Wulin this time! Use the pills offered and put the best spirit stone in their closed secret room this time, no matter what They break through to the inborn! "Nangong mieshen said, and Nangong went out with a cry of hate!


    The Qiao family at the foot of Wuyi Mountain said, "it''s really useless. One innate master and three acquired peaks are useless. It''s useless to cooperate with the two innate masters and one acquired peak of the Murong family to grab the Lingshi. It''s really" Qiao Yushu, the owner of the Qiao family, almost yelled at the hall! But no one spoke in the hall. Old Joe was on fire and didn''t touch him! "Hey, that''s all. I believe Nangong family will not stop defending recently. In addition, let the younger generation be more careful and send a letter to the old ancestor at the same time. Hey hey, let him tell the truth world! ~" Qiao Yushu said insidiously. Since he can''t get it, it won''t make Nangong family feel better! The same is true of the Murong family. I wonder if Qiao Yushu will be his confidant after he knows it!


    "Eh, old man, what are you doing in front of me?" Jue Tian looked at the sloppy old Taoist priest in front and said angrily, because this is the old Taoist priest who threw it down the cliff. Jue Tian saw that he was full of fire. "Er... Sir, I want to ask you for help!" Qingchen really didn''t know where he offended the master. Why does the master always see himself unhappy, Is it your appearance? It''s time to change it next time!


    "Help? What''s your business?" Jue Tian asked. Qingchen immediately said: "it''s not my business, but the business of the cultivation world. Recently, it''s rumored that the best spiritual stone has appeared, and all major cultivation factions have sent experts. The whole cultivation world has basically gone out except Kunlun and Shushan!" Jue Tian was stunned and said faintly, "it''s none of my business!" at the same time, he thought to himself, It can''t be my own best spirit stone. I hope the fire won''t burn on me, otherwise these practitioners will never come back!


    "Er, the existence of the best spirit stone will certainly lead to a bloody battle. If it goes on like this, it will......" Qingchen said his purpose this time is to stop it. After all, the only expert in the whole cultivation world is this relatively low-key expert in YC city! "Do I have enough to support? People die for money and birds die for food. They asked for it. Why should I join in? Besides, cultivation is the essence of cultivation. They have already deviated from the essence of cultivation. Even if they don''t die now, it''s hard to live under heaven''s disaster, and it''s good if they don''t go crazy!" said the one who didn''t fight the weather. I was afraid of fire, This stupid old Taoist made himself jump in!


    "Come on, stop talking and disappear quickly, or I''ll be rude!" Jue Tian rudely interrupted Qingchen''s words, and then walked forward, but he had disappeared in front of Qingchen without taking two steps. Qingchen smiled bitterly. Where did this annoy him, but it''s related to the safety of the cultivation world. If something happened in the cultivation world, Then those foreigners will have an opportunity!


    "Fortunately, I asked where you live!" Qingchen thought and set up a flying sword to Jue Tian''s house at the same time! Jue Tian had already arrived at the villa after he dodged for a few days, but the old Taoist priest Qingchen was not slow. He arrived just a few minutes after entering Jue Tian''s villa. He just had a hard time outside Jue Tian''s villa. He stepped in and Qingchen, who has a lot of research on the array, also had a hard time. This array is a bit like the ancient array in the legend of Zongli. "No matter what, in order to cultivate the truth, break through!" Qingchen drank softly, Dodge into the array!


    "I said, old man, do you owe a beating? Well, if you can break this array, I promise to help you deal with it. If you can''t, hum, stay inside for a while!" Jue Tian er''s voice accurately spread in Qingchen''s ear. Qingchen bit his teeth and began to look for the array eye according to the general breaking array method!


    Seeing Jue Tian''s return, Li Bingqian immediately stopped and asked who Jue Tian was talking to. Jue Tian said everything. Li Bingqian thought for a while and said: "Brother Tian, what are you going to do? I''ve heard from Grandpa before. Although our family is not a Xiuzhen family, we still hear a lot of wonderful things that disappear after the invasion of foreigners. I believe it''s a masterpiece of the Xiuzhen world. If they lose their vitality."


    "Hey, if that''s the case, let''s cover it with water and earth. I''ll go to practice first, and you can practice well!" Jue Tian went straight up after saying that. He wanted to think about it carefully, and also planned to know about the modern practice world!

 Chapter 36

    When he came upstairs, Jue Tian directly picked up the phone, took out the business card Gu Aolong gave him, and dialed it. After three rings, an experienced voice came over: "Hello, who are you looking for?" Jue Tian said without thinking: "it''s the old man surnamed gu! Oh, Gu Aolong!" Jue Tian felt inappropriate after saying that, so he looked at the business card and said his name!


    On the other side of the phone was the housekeeper of the ancient family. At this time, he was very depressed. Few people at home knew that those who could call in were definitely friends with the old man. He was not over a hundred years old, but the voice was so young and rampant, but the good vegetarian still said, "excuse me, sir?" Jue Tian said, "Jue Tian!" the ancient housekeeper flopped, He dropped the phone to the ground. After half a ring, he picked up the phone and said softly, "wait a minute, sir. The master will come soon!" then he patted his chest and said, "it can''t be the young master. The young master has been missing for so many years!" then he ran to Gu Aolong''s bedroom. The speed was not generally fast. He couldn''t see that he was an old man in the twilight!


    After half a ring, "ha ha, little brother, how do you think of my old man!" Gu Aolong answered the phone and a bright smile came over! After scolding, Jue Tian said, "old man, what do you mean by arranging your granddaughter here?" Gu Aolong was stunned over there, and then said with a dry smile: "of course, it''s for you to mention my granddaughter. She shouldn''t have caused you any trouble. Just bear more!"


    "Dead old man, I''ll talk about this later. I want to ask you something!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he coughed and said, "well... Can you tell me something about the cultivation world?" while Gu Aolong said suspiciously: "didn''t you say everything last time, but I told you everything I know!" Jue Tian said: "It''s not those things, but the things of the Xiuzhen world and foreign enemies. That time you just said Jihad and the Eight Power Allied forces. I want to confirm, is that all?"


    "In fact, another one happened 200 years ago. At that time, Western monks and our practitioners in the Central Plains cooperated against foreign forces! That war was an amazing war. Those bird people in the West and our experts fell in that war!" Gu Aolong said sadly. At that time, his cultivation was not enough to participate in the battle. Gu Canghai, the former owner of the ancient family, fell there!


    "Oh, tell me what foreign forces let us cooperate with the Western bird people!" Jue Tian said curiously. Gu Aolong sighed and said: "It''s a highly civilized cosmic race. They drive those high-tech weapons and make every effort to send out an energy gun that is no less than that of the cultivators in the Mahayana period. The purpose of their coming to the earth is to occupy the earth and make the earth their colonial star. Because those high technologies are too powerful, our cultivators in the Central Plains can only sign an agreement with the western birdmen to drive out the aliens together At the same time, people can''t invade each other in a hundred years! That war was a terrible situation. All the eight wings of the bird man were killed, and our fitting period was also exhausted. Only one spaceship escaped. What do you say to come back in a hundred years? Now it''s 200 years. I don''t know how many of them will come, but there are no experts in our cultivation world! "


    "There''s still such a stubble! Hey, let''s talk about it when those aliens come. Just rely on the current cultivation world, eh!" Jue Tian sighed. Indeed, the apparent strength of the current cultivation world is really difficult to resist alien civilization! "By the way, old man, you know the best spirit stone this time!" Jue Tian said, and Gu Aolong said on the phone: "Of course I know. You must have made the best spirit stone!"


    Jue Tian said irrefutably, "otherwise, who else do you think would sell that thing? Just at that time, I didn''t think that a spirit stone could cause such a thing. It seems that the cultivation world is really out of order. It''s even a big shot for a top-grade spirit stone! Old man, do you have any way to stop it? Otherwise, it will be difficult for foreigners to invade China at that time!"


    "I also thought about this question, but you know, if I come forward, I will certainly bring many practitioners to our ancient family. The ancient family has not the strength to resist the whole cultivation world!" the old man immediately shirked, and Jue Tian despised him here and said: "Didn''t you say last time that the strength of the whole cultivation world is the highest, but in the late stage of distraction? You''re already in the early stage of distraction. Who dares to trouble you!"


    "The bright gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. You also know that my granddaughter''s cultivation is very low. If they......" Gu Aolong said insidiously, Jue Tian was helpless. Anyway, he couldn''t come forward, so he had to say: "as long as I am here, you can rest assured!" Gu Aolong said happily and pretended to be tragic: "For the sake of the cultivation world of the Central Plains, I''ll sacrifice it. By the way, ask my granddaughter to live in your house. I know your house is the safest, hehe"


    "Dead old man, I promised this thing, but you should also solve the Lingshi thing, otherwise I wouldn''t be the wrong big head!" Jue Tian was helpless to say that what Jue Tian didn''t know was that Gu Aolong was going to go. After all, this matter has attracted the attention of the whole cultivation world. In order to reduce casualties, he is the only one to go. After all, Kunlun and Shushan sects who are distracted don''t care. Don''t do it for nothing! And now it''s more perfect to get Jue Tian''s help!


    "Dead old man, I''ll hang up!" After that, ignoring Gu Aolong''s reply, she hung up the phone directly. Suddenly, Li Bingqian had entered the array and was helping the old man get rid of the dust. Jue Tian sighed and knew that the girl wanted to help the old guy! She simply started practicing martial arts and didn''t care about the outside. After all, Li Bingqian is very familiar with the outside array now!


    "Thank you, girl!" Qingchen said as he walked. Li Bingqian shook her head and said, "senior, Jue Tian has a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. Don''t take it to heart. I believe Jue Tian will promise you as long as you leave the battle!" Qingchen quickly shook her head and said: "I''m fine. As long as master Jue Tian can stop this fight, it''s nothing to kill the Taoist priest! Others don''t know, but I know too well. Those western barbarians were ready to move a few years ago. Alas, the cultivation world is getting worse and worse!" they said that they had walked out of the array. Qingchen looked at the big array behind him and said with emotion: "If you don''t have a girl to lead the way, I can''t get out in my life, master. I''m really a God and man..."

 Chapter 37

    When Qingchen entered the villa, the aura came to Qingchen''s face, which surprised Qingchen. The aura here is so rich that even the blessed land outside doesn''t have such aura. You know, the aura of the earth is very rare, and there is a trace of unknown energy in the aura. This energy is great and peaceful, and the level is much higher than that of the aura, After taking a deep breath, the Xuangong in my body unconsciously operated, but at the same time, I thought that this was someone else''s place, so I stopped practicing! Qingchen is sure to break through the bottleneck for many years!


    "Please sit down, master. He will come down after practicing. Then," said Li Bingqian, a little embarrassed. Master Qingchen nodded his head: "I know how to say, I said I broke the array by mistake, but I don''t believe it!" Li Bingqian shook her head and said in a Daze: "I don''t know, but Jue Tian is a good man. I believe he will solve this matter!"


    "Miss Li, I want to ask you a question. Do you know why master Jue Tian treated me so well... As if I had offended him!" Qingchen asked a question that had puzzled her for a long time. Li Bingqian thought of the attitude of Jue Tian when she first met Qingchen that day. She was definitely very angry. With Jue Tian''s indifferent character, she should not, but it happened. She had to look at Qingchen apologetically and shake her head!


    "That girl, go and have a rest. I''ll just wait here!" Qingchen said that Li Bingqian had a good intention to go away at this time. She just knew little about some knowledge in the cultivation world, so she began to talk with Qingchen. Qingchen was well-informed and told Li Bingqian some interesting things about cultivation. Time passed quickly. In the morning, Li Bingqian began to cook and put breakfast on the table when the sky came down. This is what she must do every day It''s over!


    Jue Tian was not surprised to see Qingchen, because last night he already knew that Li Bingqian secretly brought Qingchen out. How could these be hidden from Jue Tian? Seeing Jue Tian, Qingchen immediately stood up and said with a little guilty heart: "senior, Qingchen has gone out of the array! I hope you can." Jue Tian sneered, walked slowly to the table, picked up the sandwich, glanced at the guilty Li Bingqian next to him, and said faintly: "it''s up to you? Even if the leader of Kunlun came, he may not be able to come out! But for Bingqian''s face, hum, I''ll help you once!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s promise, Qingchen was very excited and quickly thanked him. At the same time, he also wanted to take Jue Tian to go now. Looking at the anxious appearance of Qingchen monkey, Jue Tian sat down at the table and ate breakfast slowly. Now the Qingchen station is not, nor is it, that''s uncomfortable! "You still don''t go?" Jue Tian said cruelly, and Qingchen was stunned, "go, where do you go?" Then, after the reaction, he hurried to say, "don''t you go with me, elder?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "I''ve asked a distracted expert to go. I believe if he gets the best spirit stone, those people want to beat him, pay attention and weigh it!"


    "Master of distraction period?" Qingchen said a little incredulously. Isn''t the distraction period so worthless now? Just ask someone else to go? "Well, you should know it. It''s Gu Aolong!" Jue Tian said faintly. Qingchen was shocked again, "Gu Aolong has been distracted? Alas, I can''t imagine, but it''s good. There must be experts in the distracted period shocked, and they don''t dare to act rashly!" Qingchen said a little declining, and left to Jue Tian at the same time!


    "You''ve planned for a long time. I''m still worried about it!" Li Bingqian pouted and said angrily. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I haven''t said you yet. Turn my elbow out." Just saying this, Jue Tian suddenly found a little ambiguous. Sure enough, Li Bingqian blushed a little. The turning of his elbow means that Jue Tian has agreed with me? Li Bingqian thought happily!


    However, Jue Tian''s next sentence made Li Bingqian feel a little uncomfortable, "Bingqian, you go and pick up the night rain. I believe her grandpa told her! I promised her grandpa to help him watch the night rain and his grandpa to solve the Lingshi problem!" after saying that, Jue Tian also saw that Li Bingqian was slightly upset, but there was no way. Finally, Li Bingqian reluctantly picked up the night rain!


    Yeyu wanted to come early. Just after Li Bingqian stepped out of the villa, Yeyu stood there and said with a smile, "Hello, sister Bingqian!" it was difficult for Li Bingqian to make a fire! In the next few days, the night rain was entangled next to Jue Tian. Even in class, Yuxiang was driven to the other side, which made the whole class jealous. After all, Jue Tian is beautiful and beautiful now!


    Jue Tian is calm here, but the whole cultivation world is not calm, because the ancient family has a master in the distracted period, which shows that the ancient family can be among the top five of the cultivation sect! At that time, the Nangong family''s first reaction was to throw out this hot potato after learning that it has been known by the cultivators. After all, no matter how good things are, they have to enjoy life. These cultivators are powerful , as one of the four aristocratic families, he still knows! After a congenital master was killed without reaction, Nangong Mie immediately handed over the spirit stone, and the cultivator didn''t get there. He was directly divided by later people. If Gu Aolong hadn''t come in time, a scuffle would begin. Gu Aolong was absolutely amazing with his powerful cultivation Strength has got the best spirit stone, but those practitioners have no way to fight, and the elders of their own sect are not as powerful as others!


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient family has a master in the distraction period. It seems that the pattern of the cultivation world will change again!" a cultivator sighed. The one who came from the reactive side also looked at the back of Gu Aolong and sighed, while the people of the magic door looked at the back of Gu Aolong maliciously and didn''t know what they were thinking, but there must be bad brains! This time they came to the stage of ten yuan infants. What a strong lineup, but the appearance of Gu Aolong made them have no chance of winning!

 Chapter 38

    After the holy stone storm finally ended, Gu Aolong returned home with a full load. He not only brought the holy stone, but also landed his granddaughter. At the same time, he also achieved the goal of frightening the cultivation world. Now Gu Aolong is full of scenery. Those cultivation sects that have offended the ancient family have wisely chosen to be silent. At the same time, it is OK to close the mountain gate and practice in isolation, compared with Jue Tian, There are two beauties in the family who are good-looking every day. If it weren''t for the night rain, it would be absolutely perfect!


    After a week of living like this, Jue Tian is getting used to this troublemaker girl. At the same time, the cultivation of night rain here is also improving day by day. After all, the aura here is definitely richer than Shennongjia! "Bingqian, this is for you!" Jue Tian took out a small silver sword and said! Li Bingqian fell in love with it at a glance. It felt absolutely suitable. She kissed Jue Tian''s face mercilessly! After more than a week, Jue Tian also admitted Li Bingqian''s girlfriend!


    "Hum, why does sister Bingqian have it, but I don''t?" the voice of night rain said at an untimely time, with a sour taste. Gu Aolong smiled and said, "your old man should give you a lot of good things, so I won''t have to. There will be something suitable for you in the future!" after that, he dodged out without waiting for night rain''s answer!


    "Xie Yang, don''t be too hasty. You should know that cultivation is natural. Although everyone''s way is different, we must avoid being impetuous and eager for quick success and instant benefit, which will only lead to evil!" Jue Tian said next to Xie Yang. Xie Yang also felt that his progress is not obvious recently, so he was too hasty. He broke into a cold sweat when he heard Jue Tian''s words! Jue Tian saw that he knew the problem, so he looked next. After all, there were No. 30 people in his shadow army!


    In the absence of Jue Tian, two middle-aged men in underworld robes appeared outside Jue Tian villa. One of them said, "it should not be wrong. Those secular boys still work. We''ll catch the old guy''s granddaughter now. Hum, see how arrogant he is!" just as he was about to walk over, the other hurried to say: "Don''t worry, old horse. I always feel strange. With our cultivation during the first year of life, we feel a little bit impenetrable!"


    "Lao Hei, are you a little too nervous? I asked about that girl. It''s great if she can reach the heartbeat! It''s said that there''s a little girl around him, but she just opened up. Let''s go!" Old ma disdained to say that Lao Hei thought it was the same. What are you afraid of about this lineup? It''s not his father here! He and Lao Hei stepped into the Jue Tian array, but they stopped and looked around in horror before they took a few steps!


    "No, we''ve entered the array. I didn''t expect anyone to be so proficient in the array now!" old black shouted, "yes, this array is very strange. It''s useless for us to react when we come in. We just keep moving in place. If we cross the wall forcibly, I think the attack array of the whole array will start!" Old Ma was a little shocked and said, after all, there are not many people who are proficient in the way of array now!


    "What should we do now?" the old horse asked attentively, and the old black said helplessly, "we can''t go out at all. We can only attack by force, but we don''t know what the consequences are, but one thing is certain. If we don''t attack, we won''t want to go out in our life!" the old horse nodded and said, "now we just hope that the cultivation of those who arrange the array is not as high as us, or else"


    The result is doomed. There are too many of them, "boom!" the two people hit the whole array barrier with a full blow, shook for a while, and finally bounced back, about 50%. Even so, the two people vomited blood, "we may meet the legendary YC tall man!" The old horse said with a bitter smile. Lao Hei also had a bitter smile on his face. Yes, he waited for someone for a long time and didn''t respond. I didn''t expect to meet someone else''s array here and want to bomb someone else''s home. This is not looking for death!


    "There are people outside. It rains at night. Let''s go and have a look!" Li Bingqian said that night rain nodded. She naturally knew that after a week, night rain had already kept in mind the access method of this array. They came outside the gate and looked at the two people in black. They immediately knew that they were not good people. They just looked at them from a distance. After all, the breath on them made them afraid to approach!


    "Sister Bingqian, I don''t think they have the cultivation of Yuanying. Like my father, we''d better wait here for Jue Tian!" Night rain said. Li Bingqian nodded until two hours later, Jue genius slowly swayed back. When he saw the two people in the array, he smiled and appeared in front of them in an instant. Looking at the figure that appeared in an instant, they were on alert!


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my residence without authorization!" Jue Tian saw that both of them had the cultivation of Yuanying period. I think they should be ancient people, so he dragged two words of Wenzou! "Ah, senior, we don''t know this is your residence. It''s very offensive. We''re just curious about this array, so..." Lao Hei immediately said that Jue Tian was wrinkled. Every day, their evil breath could not be concealed from Jue Tian. Although it was a provocation to intrude into other people''s territory in the cultivation world, Jue Tian didn''t care very much. He opened the array and let them go. They were immediately grateful, set up flying swords and ran away! At the same time, they were secretly happy, otherwise they would really fall into YC this time It''s too late. I won''t come here next time!


    "Ha ha, you''ve seen enough, let''s go back!" Jue Tian said. Yeyu and Li Bingqian smiled and walked in at the same time. Suddenly Jue Tian seemed to think of something, looked up at the direction where they fled, and then walked into the villa with Yeyu and Li Bingqian! "You two should go out less and practice more, especially in the rain at night. I think those people should tie you up!"


    "Ah, tie me? Is it because of the spirit stone?" night rain exclaimed, Jue Tian nodded and said, "it''s very possible, otherwise the old man wouldn''t throw you over!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, night rain was unhappy. What''s called throwing over! Very dissatisfied, Jue Tian pouted. Jue Tian and Li Bingqian looked at each other and smiled. Then Jue Tian went upstairs and planned to find something to defend in Lingtian ring. Otherwise, there would be an accident that day and he wouldn''t regret dying!

 Chapter 39

    After closing the door, Jue Tian fell upside down. With the current night rain and Li Bingqian''s cultivation, it is too low to use such a powerful magic weapon. They can only give them the ability to automatically protect the Lord in case of danger. In Lingtian ring, there are just two pieces. One is a necklace, called Lingyun chain, and the other is a bracelet, called Lingyun bracelet, It''s obviously a set, but I don''t know what it has to do with my cheap master! But Jue Tian guessed right. There are really some things between Lingyun and Lingtian. It''s just later!


    When she came to the hall, Li Bingqian and Yeyu were watching the sensational h TV series, "Bingqian, look what this is?" Jue Tian took out the Lingyun chain and said. Li Bingqian''s eyes lit up, and a beautiful necklace appeared in Jue Tian''s hand, "so beautiful!" Li Bingqian said immediately and grabbed the necklace in Jue Tian''s hand, "This is Ling Yunlian. It has a defensive effect. I believe it is very useful before you form a sword foetus! It is the master in the distracted period who can barely break his defense with a full blow!" Jue Tian said. Li Bingqian immediately knew that Jue Tian gave her because she was worried about her safety. She was very moved!


    "Where''s mine?" Yeyu pursed her lips and looked at Jue Tian with fog in her eyes, as if Jue Tian would cry to Jue Tian if she didn''t give it to her. "Hey hey, how can I forget you? Here, here!" handed the Lingyun Bracelet in the ring to Yeyu. Yeyu looked at the bracelet with a loving face, and Jue Tian said: "This bracelet and this ring are actually one piece. It''s called Lingyun bracelet. It has the same function. It''s defense. I believe it''s a distraction period. As long as it''s within a certain period of time, you can''t help it!"


    "Well, I knew brother Jue Tian was the best!" The night rain happily put the bracelet on the white Hao arm and swung back and forth! After explaining the two of them, Jue Tian went back here to start his daily homework. Looking at the radiation of the divine pill and purple awn in his body, Jue Tian didn''t know how long it would take before he could have a divine baby and really step into the temple door of the spiritual cultivator, and the mutated cloud in his body made Jue Tian have to be careful!


    In such a life, half a year passed quickly, and it was time for the Chinese new year, and both of them went home for the Chinese New Year. Only Jue Tian was alone in YC villa and trained the shadow army when he was free. In half a year, they grew up very fast, but even so, they only reached the rotation period, and the core personnel basically reached the opening period, which made him happy We are all excited and inexplicable, because Jue Tian said that when they reach the opening period, they will lead them to start their grand plans!


    "Boss, the brothers have reached the standard, you see..." Fang Jianping said with a little expectation. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I know that when the new year is over, that is, when the brothers show their great plans, Yanhuang will become the peak of the underworld in the world!" Fang Jianping immediately stood up and ran outside, trying to pass the news on to his brothers!


    "Brother Tian, are you alone there? Do you want to come to me?" Li Bingqian told me on the phone. Jue Tian smiled and said, "wait a few years, hehe, you should be good at home!" Li Bingqian said in a charming voice over there: "That''s natural. By the way, brother Tian, our family will also attend the Wulin conference this time. The place is at the top of Huashan Mountain! Would you like to come and have a look!" Jue Tian thought deeply and said, "don''t worry about it. I believe you can win the Championship. Brother Tian cheer you on!" Li Bingqian hung up after saying some love words to Jue Tian!


    When Jue Tian sat there, he thought for a moment and smiled. Although he couldn''t go, it was boring. He might as well go to see Bingqian competition! Thinking of this, Jue Tian went up and began to settle down deeply. When others were reunited at home, he had no family but to practice. He knew by phone last time that the so-called Wulin conference was just who the four families wanted to choose as the boss. The time was set at the big time On the sixth day of the new year, there are still more than ten days to go! It should be almost as good as a day!


    More than ten days later, Jue Tian opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and then he didn''t enter the depths of his eyes. After putting on his glasses, Jue Tian stood up. Suddenly, a voice like fried beans came from Jue Tian, and a comfortable feeling spread all over Jue Tian''s body. Jue Tian almost moaned. Jue Tian finally understood why those monks love to shut down, because after closing down Looking at the day, Jue Tian''s body changed. A middle-aged man with eyes appeared in the living room, smiled and flew away!


    At the top of Huashan Mountain, there is a broad peak. The world doesn''t know that it already belongs to a peak in the back mountain. It can''t climb up without first-class experts! At the moment, there are more than 50 people here, but they all have hypocritical smiles on their faces and greet each other. Even the four aristocratic families are chatting with each other!


    There are three dazzling things in the audience. One is Li Bingqian with extraordinary temperament, who stands out from the crowd. The other is a man like juechen, who looks arrogant and is Nangong Qingtian, the eldest son of Nangong family. There is also a young man like an iceberg, who looks cold! It is Qiao Yanya, the successor of Wuyi Qiao family! Although these three places are dazzling, but Other places are also good, such as Dongfang jade of Dongfang family and Murong liantian of Murong family in Jiangnan!


    "The triennial Wulin meeting starts now. I won''t say anything superfluous. Like the rules of previous years, the reward is the blue blood sword handed down from the Wulin myth of the previous generation!" said the old man on the field, but Li Bingqian moved imperceptibly. The blue blood sword was grandpa''s sword! "A total of 20 people have signed up. These are the rising stars of our Wulin. Now the competition begins! Nangong Qingtian vs. Shan Chengguang, No. 1, start!" After that, the old man went on, and Nangong Qingtian turned over and stood proudly in the field. Now he is a congenital expert, and naturally he is not afraid! You know, the Wulin myth Li Kanghai didn''t achieve this achievement at his age. He has proud capital!


    Shan Chengguang is the successor of the SH Shan family. He has reached the level of a first-class good hand, but it is a little bleak compared with Nangong Qingtian! There are five seats in the grandstand. They are Dongfang Li of Dongfang family, Nangong Mie of Nangong family, Qiao Yushu of Qiao family, Murong Biao of Murong family, and Li Bosheng, the owner of Li family! The others were standing, but they didn''t need any dissatisfaction. They looked at the two duels in the field with their eyes shining! After all, it''s not easy to see a master fight!

 Chapter 40

    Shan Chengguang hugged his fist with both hands and said to Nangong Qingtian, "please!" Nangong Qingtian nodded proudly and didn''t salute. Shan Chengguang frowned, but he was strong, so he was not polite. He directly hit the wandering soul Bagua palm and hit it out. Suddenly, he was angry. Nangong Qingtian looked contemptuously at the shadow of the palm and punched out! Then there was a "touch!" many palms suddenly dissipated, and the fists and palms intersected. Shan Chengguang immediately flew back. He looked at Nangong Qingtian with horror in his eyes. Although he knew he was strong, he didn''t expect that his first-class master could not hold up a move!


    "The gap between nature and the day after tomorrow is like the gap between heaven and earth. How can you understand it!" then he stepped directly under his feet and jumped at Shan Chengguang. The speed is not what Shan Chengguang can resist at present. Before he reacted, he was directly hit in the chest and flew out backward. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and sprinkled a blood flower in the air!


    Nangong Qingtian defeated Shan Chengguang without any effort. The opening color immediately shocked the whole audience. Li Bingqian just looked at it a little and didn''t look at it. Nangong Qingtian looked at Li Bingqian, who stood alone over there. He felt a little different and lost at the same time, because his performance beauty didn''t even look at it!


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Qingtian to be so strong. I thought he was just improving his skills. I didn''t expect..." Murong liantian said to Qiao Yanya next to him. A strange flash flashed in Qiao Yanya''s eyes. At the same time, the corners of his mouth shook imperceptibly. In this session, Dongfang jade was the worst, followed by Murong liantian, As for others, they are all first-class experts. Several of them have reached the early stage of the day after tomorrow!


    "Hoo! It''s no use being late, or you''ll miss Bingqian''s competition!" said Jue Tian in the crowd. He just flew here and landed in an inconspicuous place with stealth before jumping out! At this time, Li Bingqian was already on the platform, and her opponent was Dongfang Yu. Dongfang Yu looked at the proud beauty in front of her and couldn''t do it. After all, Dongfang Yu was a man!


    "Miss, I''m Dongfang Yu, miss, please do it!" Dongfang Yu said that he thought he was a gentleman, but Jue Tian despised him in his heart. Li Bingqian nodded slightly and slapped him. Dongfang Yu flashed aside to let Li Bingqian do some moves, but he didn''t stop. Li Bingqian appeared behind him, With one move, the Dragon catcher immediately threw Dongfang Yu out and left naturally at the same time! Dongfang Yu, who was still alive, was surprised. "It really deserves to be a Wulin myth family!" Dongfang Yu praised! Not being thrown down and angry!


    "So strong, so fast!" several old friends in the stands said one after another. At the same time, they all looked at Li Bosheng. Li Bosheng had nothing on the surface, but there was a storm in his heart. Did the child find out that Grandpa''s skill failed, or did she have any adventure? Seeing that Li Bosheng looked like an old God, they all hid their doubts in their hearts. Nangong Mie and Qiao Yushu looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. Originally, they thought that only the other party could compete in the war this time, and now they killed a dark horse!


    "She''s very strong!" Qiao Yanya said coldly. Murong liantian was also full of envy and admiration. Nangong Qingtian was the happiest, because Li Bingqian''s strength was almost the same as himself. If they were together, it would be a natural match! Just this idea, that is, he thinks about it himself! Not to mention Li Bingqian''s promise, he can kill him tens of thousands of times!


    "What a boring game, is this the so-called Wulin?" Jue Tian looked at the martial arts competition personnel above and muttered that this speed was like a snail in his eyes, and his moves were not as good-looking and strong as Li Bingqian. Nevertheless, Jue Tian praised Qiao''s Cliff moves and Murong liantian''s moves, and also wrote them down quietly, In the future, we can develop a better one!


    "Now there are only the top five left. Who can be the champion this time? We''ll wait and see! Tomorrow we''ll tell you the way of the competition!" after that, the old man went down, and the people didn''t go down the mountain, but sat in place and began to practice Kung Fu meditation. At such a top of the mountain, Kung Fu is of great benefit! Li Bingqian is no exception, but there are so many annoying guys around. Li Bingqian directly ignores them!


    "Hehe, miss, can you talk?" Jue Tian walked over and said, there was no embarrassment at all, and he didn''t care about the murderous eyes nearby. It was just mixed with schadenfreude. Nangong Qingtian was still thinking: who do you think you are, uncle, how old are you? Do you still want to eat tender grass?


    "Get out!" Li Bingqian said without thinking. Jue Tian was embarrassed. Several people nearby laughed. Jue Tian immediately said, "Bingqian, it''s me, Hei hei..." Li Bingqian immediately opened her eyes, looked at the person in front of her, smiled mischievously, and immediately ran over and said, "why are you here?" her expression changed greatly, Let the next few people almost fall to the ground!


    "Of course, I watched you play. It''s good. It''s just that they''re a little poor!" Jue Tian never forgot to stimulate Nangong and Murong them! "What are you talking about? I''m talking about it once..." the angry man immediately said, but Jue Tian ignored it directly and took Li Bingqian away! In the stands, Li Bosheng also looked at Jue Tian with a puzzled face. It is conceivable that he was depressed!


    "Brother Bosheng, don''t you know if your granddaughter can be betrothed?" Nangong Mie asked with a smile. Li Bosheng despised Nangong Mie psychologically, but he still said, "Bingqian is still young and hasn''t been betrothed!" Nangong Mie immediately laughed and said, "brother Bosheng, what do you think of Qingtian?" Li Bosheng didn''t know what he meant, but he still had to do superficial Kung Fu, "The child is so young that he has reached the congenital level. Even my father doesn''t have such a genius!" Li Bosheng praised.


    "Don''t you know that my boy is worthy of Xiaoqian? I want to propose marriage to my boy and marry brother Bosheng!" Nangong Mie said bluntly. It seems that it''s really the case. Li Bosheng frowned. The four families don''t have a good product. Li Bosheng can''t know how to push his granddaughter into the fire pit! He can only say: "The child is still young. Let the children decide these things by themselves. If Bing Qian doesn''t object, of course I won''t object!" Nangong Mie just smiled awkwardly, which is equivalent to rejection!

 Chapter 41

    A short day passed quickly, and the dawn had spread all over the top of the Huashan Mountain. The old referee also stood on the stage in high spirits and said: "this contest is different from the past. In the past, we fought in pairs to determine the champion, but this time, the four people were together in the challenge arena and chose their own opponents. Except for using mean concealed weapons, everything else is optional!" Then he withdrew from the venue!


    Hearing the old man''s words, the remaining people exploded. What''s this? Wouldn''t it be very wrong if the other three attacked one together, but they just came to watch the excitement. Anyway, they have no hope for the first place. It''s better to see who is more pleasing to the eye and support who! Immediately, there was a cry. It can be said that half of the people supported Li Bingqian! And Li Bingqian now only has Jue Tian in her eyes. Seeing Jue Tian smiling there, she also followed a sweet smile, which immediately made the lower people cheer. One by one, she thought she was smiling at herself!


    When the four stood up and looked at each other, only Li Bingqian didn''t manage them. Murong liantian and Qiao Yanya undoubtedly stood in the same team. After all, the two joined hands not once or twice! Nangong Qingtian looks at Li Bingqian. If Li Bingqian stands in his team, he has the hope of winning, or he can only lose. After all, one is a congenital master and the other is the peak the day after tomorrow! For a time, it became a triangular opposition relationship. No one dared to rush. After all, the strength of people here is not weak. If they do, they will only benefit the fisherman!


    "Do it! Don''t stand on it, silly!" I don''t know who can''t stand it. I shouted. Now there were waves of voices one after another! "Bingqian, you go, one person picked all of them, and let me see your recent cultivation!" Jue Tian''s voice came into Li Bingqian''s mind. Li Bingqian''s eyes flashed. Since Jue Tian said so, Li Bingqian would not refuse, "you three go together, save time!" Li Bingqian''s cold voice rang through the whole audience!


    "What!" the three people exclaimed. She even wanted to pick three. What a cow? The old guys on the stand looked at Li Bosheng, and Li Bosheng was a face old. He really didn''t know what his granddaughter was thinking, and how confident he was, so he picked up three. "Girl, don''t laugh. We two cleaned them up together first. What do you think?" Nangong Qingtian said.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. If you don''t go together, you won''t have a chance for a while!" Li Bingqian said, and her whole body suddenly exuded a strong momentum. The white fog covered her whole body. Jue Tian couldn''t help nodding, "yes, the little girl knows to preempt others!" the three were surprised to see Li Bingqian''s strong momentum, Originally, they used the family secret method to reach the current level, but I didn''t expect Li Bingqian to be better than them!


    "Go!" Nangong Qingtian said first. At the same time, the three quickly gathered together, and their powerful momentum immediately welcomed them. Even so, it was not Li Bingqian''s strength. But at this time, Li Bingqian accepted the momentum and she wanted to certify her martial arts, so she just looked at them coldly. The three looked at each other and clapped Li Bingqian one after another, One by one, the palm prints with incomparable strong wind attacked Li Bingqian!


    Li Bingqian''s slow shake was a dragon fist, and a white faucet immediately collided with the three strong winds. "Boom" the three took a step backward, while Li Bingqian only flashed slightly. They no longer worried about the morality of the Jianghu. Suddenly, they had a long sword in their hand. They split three sword Qi in an instant and broke through the air! "Pearls of rice, dare to bloom!" Li Bingqian''s sword pointed out, and immediately a white sword Qi greeted the past. After offsetting the sword Qi, Li Bingqian jumped up without any hurry, and her body rotated slightly. The sword Qi suddenly shot out of Li Bingqian''s body and kept rotating. Li Bingqian in the air was like a fairy with 10000 pieces of brilliance. "10000 swords belong to the family!" Li Bingqian gave a soft drink, and the audience was shocked. Several old friends in the stands stood up and looked at Li Bingqian in horror. The "ten thousand swords belong to the clan" of the Li family was really practiced. Except for Li Kanghai, who became famous 60 years ago, the Wulin myth became famous by the return of ten thousand swords. Even if his skill was higher than his, Also drink hate under this move!


    "Be careful!" Nangong Mie and Qiao Yushu rushed out in an instant. Even Murong Biao jumped at Nangong Qingtian without hesitation! Under the attack of sword Qi, Nangong Qingtian and Qiao Yanya all looked frightened and shouted: my life is over! Originally, Li Bingqian just wanted to show her strength and then stopped, but those old guys rushed up regardless of the rules. Li Bingqian didn''t care. The sword Qi burst out one after another. The powerful sword Qi made the surrounding potholes. Even the three old guys who came to help vomited blood. They looked at Li Bingqian in horror. What kind of monster is this, Even Li Kanghai was not so strong!


    Li Bingqian floated down and said coldly, "now you can hand over the blue blood sword!" Nangong Mie and others looked at each other. Only the owner of Dongfang family sat in the stands, and even Li Bosheng stood up. "Li Bingqian wins!" the old man announced wisely, and handed over the blue Blood Sword. Li Bingqian looked at the blue blood sword, Submitted it to Li Bosheng. Li Bosheng didn''t want it, but Li Bingqian said she had better weapons, so Li Bosheng took it down!


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect you to reach the valley opening period at a young age. I don''t know who your master is? Didn''t you teach you not to fight with mortals?" a voice thought in vain. When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man stepping on a flying sword and looking like a tall man. Li Bingqian looked up at the middle-aged man above and ignored it, The middle-aged man was embarrassed and said, "little girl, didn''t your master pay you respect your predecessors?"


    "Didn''t your school teach you not to be complacent and self-respect?" Li Bingqian greeted him impolitely. The middle-aged man was very annoying. This was Li Bingqian''s first feeling. Isn''t it the golden elixir period? He always looked like an expert. Li Bingqian has seen many experts in the past six months, and none of them is as conspicuous as him! "You... Young, hum, it seems that I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what politeness is!"

 Chapter 42

    "Hum!" Li Bingqian snorted coldly, obviously dismissing his words. After all, Jue Tian can be here now. Plus he has the baby sent by Jue Tian, he can''t help himself when the distraction period comes, not to mention his little golden elixir period! "OK, OK!" the cultivator laughed angrily and immediately flew down into a streamer. He received the flying sword under his feet and said coldly, "don''t say I bully the small with big, do it!"


    Li Bingqian also wants to know how strong she is. Although there is a difference between the valley opening period and the golden elixir period, it is only when she reaches the golden elixir period that she can enter the threshold of a cultivator! But did not reach the golden elixir period, even in the fierce, there is an insurmountable gap! After all, there are different levels of Zhenyuan in the body, unless there are magic weapons! "What a flying sword!" the cultivator looked at Li Bingqian with bright eyes, took out the silver flying sword and praised it!


    "Take the move, the breeze is dancing!" Li Bingqian drank lightly. All the real yuan in her body concentrated on the flying sword in her hand. The silver flying sword sounded like a tornado. The white real yuan was faintly with a sword, and it was extremely sharp and extremely sharp! The cultivator was stunned. Then he cut the void with his flying sword. The majestic sword Qi greeted him with a roaring sound!


    "Boom!" there was a loud explosion in the field. Li Bingqian got up without stopping. The long sword in her hand was like a silver snake, and the cold light kept stabbing at the key point of the cultivator''s life. The cultivator was really more and more surprised. In a gap, she dodged out of the sword circle. She was very depressed. She had just come down the mountain and experienced such a thing, Mingming''s cultivation is two levels worse than himself, but he can''t help it. He''s really depressed!


    "Little girl, who is your master? Why does your true yuan have sword Qi? This is the skill of our Shushan sect! Maybe there is a misunderstanding between us!" the cultivator finished his words in one breath. To know how old the little girl is, he has such accomplishments. Then his master must be a hermit and strong person in Shushan. He provoked such existence himself, not looking for stimulation, Maybe this little girl''s generation is older than herself! "Just fight, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Li Bingqian didn''t sell his account at all. Seeing that the sword move just now was useless, she had to use her strongest blow!


    Seeing Li Bingqian slowly levitating, the cultivator finally began to dignify his face. Sure enough, the silver sword in Li Bingqian''s hand sent out bursts of white light, and Li Bingqian also raised bursts of white fog. At the same time, they all focused on the silver sword, slowly held the silver sword high, and gently drank: "silver moon cut!" suddenly, a sky high sword spirit cut down with bursts of white light, All the people watching closed their eyes, and Li Bosheng''s mouth was opened into an O shape. Is this still his granddaughter? How do you feel that he is about to catch up with his father! And the others look stupid!


    "Nine swords in one!" the cultivator screamed wildly. Suddenly, nine virtual swords were suspended around his body, and one was synthesized at the same time. The sky made a dull noise, and the sword Qi flew down madly. The sword Qi left potholes on the ground, and the people watching around retreated madly. The just threat was not something they could resist!


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right?" Jue Tian suddenly hugged Li Bingqian who fell from the air. At the same time, a pill entered Li Bingqian''s mouth. Because she had just hit, Li Bingqian had exhausted her whole body. After all, she was only in the valley! The opposite cultivator''s face was a little pale, but he obviously had the power to fight again. "This is the gap between the golden elixir period and the valley opening period!" the cultivator was obviously very happy with the victory! "Little girl, tell me about your Shifu. Maybe we still have a source. I don''t care about the past!" said the cultivator. After all, there are too many uncertain factors. Looking at the sword in Li Bingqian''s hand, you can know that there is at least the level of spirit tools. Such things are owned by the elders of his own sect. He is only the level of treasure tools, which is good!


    "The little golden elixir period is rampant here, hum! Get out!" Jue Tian looked at the cultivator with a look of displeasure. Isn''t it a golden elixir period? He pulled like 250000 and was still looking for stimulation in front of his own woman. Jue Tian''s roll also made the cultivator tremble in his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Jue Tian in horror, strong, too strong! This is the feeling of the cultivator!


    "Senior, I don''t know that you are here. I''m offended. The master is Chang Yin, the three elders of Shushan!" the cultivator immediately reported to the family. After all, his master is also the three elders of Shushan. He is also an expert in the whole earth''s cultivation world. Later Yuan Ying! "No matter who you are, you are limited to three seconds to disappear, otherwise I will let you disappear!" Jue Tian disdained and helped Li Bingqian well, while Li Bingqian tilted her head against Jue Tian''s shoulder and looked happy! "Yes!" the cultivator ran away with a flying sword. He didn''t dare to stay for even a second. This momentum is too strong, even his own master doesn''t have it!


    "How''s it going now?" Jue Tian asked. Li Bingqian nodded and made the people around him jealous. Li Bosheng coughed at this time. After all, his granddaughter was leaning against someone else''s arms, and he looked too obscene. "Grandpa" Li Bingqian immediately resented Li Bosheng, smiled and nodded to Li Bosheng, Then he said, "since the game is over, I''m gone too. Bingqian, you have a rest!"


    "Hmm!" Li Bingqian was reluctant to give up. Jue Tian smiled and jumped directly from the wanzhang cliff, disappeared into the public''s sight, leaving a man who fell to the ground. This is a cliff. The boy went down like this! Is this the cultivator? Is the cultivator really so strong! Only four families in the crowd knew that the cultivator was very powerful, but they didn''t expect that the Li family had such a master. It seemed that they were also cultivators!

 Chapter 43

    Jue Tian, who jumped off the cliff, had a meal in the air and immediately disappeared on the hillside. He was a few miles away when he appeared again. Jue Tian looked at the great scenery below and slowed down. Anyway, he was alone at home. It was the same everywhere. It was better to enjoy the scenery more! It''s good to get there all the way. Although there are not many pedestrians, it also saves a lot of unnecessary things!


    "Eh, it''s a little spiritual! Is it the nine tail clan?" Jue Tian dodged and came to the little white fox who was running around. The little white fox didn''t react at all. A man suddenly appeared in front of Jue Tian. He bumped into Jue Tian''s leg with a "poop" sound. Suddenly, he jumped up and kept a certain distance from Jue Tian, At the same time, the two front claws kept rubbing the little head, the two eyes kept turning, Jue Tian smiled gently, the little guy was very cute!


    "Ouch!" a wolf howl suddenly sounded. A white wolf looked at Jue Tian with hostility, but fear accounted for more. Jue Tian smiled. The wolf didn''t know whether it was a demon, because the wolf just turned on his intelligence and didn''t even have internal alchemy in his body. "Wolf, it''s not easy for you to turn on your intelligence. Let''s leave now!" Jue Tian''s divine consciousness directly said, After all, it can''t understand what people say. It''s not as convenient as direct transmission!


    "Sobbing..." the White Wolf screamed and seemed unwilling to leave. Jue Tian didn''t care about it. He reached out and grabbed the little white fox. The little white fox quickly waved his claws to scratch Jue Tian, but his strength couldn''t even break Jue Tian''s body protection! Holding the struggling little white fox in his hand, Jue Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "little guy, are you a Nine Tailed family?" after hearing Jue Tian''s words, the struggling white fox gave up the struggle and nodded his head at the same time, "It seems that it''s true. You only have two tails. Your strength is too poor. You''ll be miserable if you run into someone who cultivates truth. Do you want to go back with me!" Jue Tian said with a smile!


    The little white fox thought for a while, smelled it on Jue Tian, then squeaked twice, nodded, and Jue Tian secretly praised the smart fox, while the little white fox agreed because he felt the affinity of Jue Tian and knew that the person in front of him would never hurt himself with the sharp intuition of the fox!


    Just as Jue Tian was about to leave, the White Wolf let out a low cry, ran to Jue Tian, rubbed Jue Tian''s trouser legs with the wolf''s head, and kept looking at the little fox in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled. The white wolf was not stupid. He knew to please Jue Tian, "forget it, let''s go with me if you can live!" With that, Jue Tian directly asked the little fox to grasp his shoulder, caught the White Wolf and made an invisible decision to fly to YC city!


    After arriving at the villa, he put down the White Wolf, and the voice said, "you will practice here in the future. I believe it will be beneficial to you. At that time, I will give you a gathering elixir!" the White Wolf affectionately arched Jue Tian. After Jue Tian touched the White Wolf''s head, he went directly to the hall, put down the white fox and said, "little fox, you will be here in the future!" Then he went straight to the upstairs room. He wanted to find some magic medicine for the two spirit beasts!


    After a while, Jue Tianlou came and poured out a white pill from a small bottle and threw it to the little fox. When Jue Tian poured out the pill, the little fox kept glancing at Jue Tian''s hand. Seeing that Jue Tian was still coming, he opened his mouth and swallowed it without hesitation. Then his eyes narrowed, lying on the sofa and began to practice! He walked out of the room and saw a face outside The innocent white wolf, Jue Tian, was still in the past. Suddenly, the White Wolf caught the pill with a beautiful jump and lay there like a little fox and began to cultivate and absorb the vitality around!


    Jue Tian, regardless of both of them, went straight out of the villa and went to today''s dance hall, which is the base camp. Jue Tian has made a decision to shock the world in the future, that is, from today on, the Yanhuang gang will start to become powerful. Today is the seventh day of the lunar new year, and most people have finished this year. As soon as Jue Tian appeared, several younger brothers welcomed Jue Tian!


    "I''ve seen the boss!" the six people were here today. When they saw Jue Tian, they immediately greeted him! Jue Tian nodded, sat down in two places and said, "how are you all preparing?" everyone nodded. "Good, now I announce that our Yanhuang gang has officially surfaced. From today on, our Yanhuang gang will fight the world!" Jue Tian stood up and said generously. The six people were also excited. They had practiced for more than half a year. With the help of Jue Tian pill, although they did not reach the threshold of entering the cultivator, their strength was definitely stronger than those congenital experts. What they owed was only experience and tricks!


    "Now you have met my original requirements. Now let''s discuss the future battle plan. Guan Fei, first introduce the gangs around us!" Jue Tian asked. After all, Guan Fei is in charge of the rosefinch department, and all intelligence is managed by her! "Boss, we YC have two gangs in total, but they are not afraid, because they only have the strength that we didn''t annex Hongmei gang before. Even if the two gangs share the same spirit, they can''t win us. In several cities around us, there are three or four big gangs like us!" Guan Fei said immediately!


    "So many, what should we do to swallow them? Although I don''t object to violence, if we can subdue the soldiers without war, I will be better! After all, everyone is Chinese!" Jue Tian said. Guan Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "In fact, with our current strength, it''s easy to clean them up, but we can''t do that on the surface. After all, the country won''t let a Mafia dominate! What they want is balance. Once the balance is broken, they will welcome the country''s army!"


    "So those people have no fear. They know that others dare not do to them. Even if they do, the enemy will bear the anger of the country. Ha ha, although we can''t do it openly, we can let them exist openly and obey secretly!" Jue Tian smiled and nodded. They also know that it''s not easy to implement, All of a sudden, the seven people started a discussion about the first gang in history around this topic!


    After a series of discussions, jutian finally summed up several key points. First, let the core personnel enter those gangs, recover that gang first, and finally combine them in a unified way. Before they have the ability to compete with the state machine, they will develop themselves. If necessary, they can ask the headquarters for help!

 Chapter 44

    "Well, we must calm down the north in the next three years. Now we calm down the surrounding areas. Today''s YC is essentially ours, but those two open-ended ones should also be eradicated. Those who need to be managed above should be managed. When we eradicate them and unify YC City, we can expand only when we are firm behind us. Remember, greed can''t bite off!" Jue Tian warned. Six people nodded one after another. They all took Jue Tian''s suggestions as orders!


    After Jue Tian left, the six people began to discuss how to calm YC city in the short term. Although they have reached their strength, the middle fault is too large, and Jue Tian is useless. They ordered them to spread these cultivation skills. If they want to have good development, they must have a solid foundation, "Brother Fang, I think so. Spread my internal mental skill. Of course, people who can be trusted must go through the review of six of us if they want to become core personnel, otherwise it''s bad to sneak in spies!" Song Pengfei thought for a moment and said, because he also realized that their foundation is unstable now. Although there are many experts, they have no available people except experts!


    "That''s it. Anyway, the man doesn''t need to say that the skill can''t be spread out. We now have the method of cultivating truth. That Kung Fu has become a chicken rib! Spread it out, so as to make up for the fault!" Fang Jianping finally thought and said, song Pengfei nodded and began to draw the skill route and some tricks! "Brother Fang, how many more julingdan the boss gave?" Guan Fei suddenly said, Fang Jianping was stunned, and then said, "there are more than ten more!" Guan Fei nodded, then smiled gently and said, "I think we put three julingdan into the water, then select some trusted people, let them drink it and start running Pengfei''s skill. I believe this should get twice the result with half the effort! Otherwise, we can make them feel angry!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea, Xie Yang. How do you think your old God is there!" Fang Jianping said in front of his eyes. At the same time, he glanced at Yang where he was leisurely and complacent. He asked, Xie Yang smiled and said: "Brother Fang, you know, our shadow is the top secret. No one knows about it except you. Naturally, we don''t have anything to do. Moreover, the shadow candidate is also determined by the boss, so I''m the most relaxed. Hey, hey,..." There is a black line on everyone''s forehead. Indeed, as Xie Yang said, he is the most relaxed, but in the back, hey... I''m afraid the shadow is not so easy!


    In another hotel in YC City, a short man was angrily saying: "Baga, can''t you even take a small YC? Look, it''s only a few miles around. In such a small city, I''ve lent 20 ninjas to your family. Among them, there are one upper ninja and 19 middle ninjas, not to mention a small Yanhuang gang. Even the big gangs outside will not lose!"


    The rough man on the other side could not help nodding. At the same time, he glanced at the short man from time to time and whispered, "Mr. Fujiwara, they have guns, but we don''t have them!" the short man was stunned and fell into silence. Yes, the gun can''t resist. What ninjas are good at is sneaking and assassination, not charging!


    "Sudisnai! Do you know their nest?" Fujiwara asked, with a cold flash in his eyes. It seems that he wants to sneak into Yanhuang gang. "Of course, in today''s Dance City, I suggest Mr. Fujiwara hurry up, because Yanhuang has begun to unify YC city!" The big man said in a cold sweat that Fujiwara disdained to smile. What can a small YC Gang do? Hum, if the family hadn''t sent him, he wouldn''t bother to come. You know, the whole SX coal mine is the economic lifeline of SX. Only YC city has no coal mines and is surrounded by them. It''s absolutely necessary and best to establish his own power here. That''s why Fujiwara The reason for coming to YC!


    "Well, you go down and get ready first. I''ll shoot ninjas to assassinate their leader tonight. Get your hands ready and we''ll take him away today!" Fujiwara said, the big man nodded and walked out of the door step by step. Immediately, the expression on his face became vicious. He couldn''t help spitting and stared at the door. Looking at the vicious situation, he should be no worse than poisonous snakes and beasts!


    At 12:00 p.m., juetian has begun to practice in the villa, but in today''s dance hall, there is a lot of noise. After all, after the year has just passed, everyone came out to relax. On the second floor, Fang Jianping said, "Pengfei, are you all right, so slow!" song Pengfei smiled bitterly and said: "Brother, what do you think that is? If there is a mistake in the martial arts mental skill, it will kill people! Hey, if only there was the boss''s Kung Fu, it would be good to directly introduce the mental skill into people''s mind. You can''t forget it if you want to forget it!"


    "Well, don''t whine, be quick..." Fang Jianping said impatiently. The six people have been waiting here for a long time. They all want to see his mental skills and tricks, but this guy''s ink is hard there. "Hey, there''s an expert!" Xie Yang said first, because among all people, Xie Yang has the highest skill. As the captain of the shadow team, if his cultivation is not high, how can he be the captain? Jue Tian''s face won''t be lost!


    "Hmm? It''s really worthy of the boss''s personal training, but it''s different!" Fang Jianping said with a little envy, and so did the people, because they didn''t feel it. They only felt it after they entered the ballroom. "What to do? When they come in and kill them, or directly snip them!" Xie Yang asked. Fang Jianping considered the crowd and said: "We''d better wait for them to come up and inform the guards outside to let them all go back to their room!" fan Ze immediately went out and gave orders before he came in. At the same time, it''s no use to close the door!


    "Friends outside, come in!" Fang Jianping said in a faint voice. The five people close to the door were stunned, looked at each other, and walked in boldly. "Friends, what''s wrong with that road?" Fang Jianping asked immediately when he saw five people in black. "! @ £¤%" a masked man whispered. Fang Jianping frowned, while the other five looked at each other. Then they all said, "little devil"


    "Paralyzed, what do you think it is? It''s a little devil. You don''t have to be polite to them. Go up and take it down!" Fang Jianping immediately ordered. In addition to Xie Yang, the other four jumped up. The speed of the body method was so fast that even the leader of the five people couldn''t help but be surprised. At once, the five people united the United Front, pointed their knife tips at the four people and looked at them carefully!

 Chapter 45

    "Well, let''s each have two, Guan Fei doesn''t have to do it. Women can''t fight well, and Xiao Jin will give it to you!" fan Ze rushed up after saying that. The thin figure quickly flashed on the heads of two of the devils, and a whirlwind leg kicked out. The martial arts knife of the little devils also rotated and cut upward. When he saw the little devils, he reacted, Fan Ze immediately stubbornly closed his legs, sent out a Qi force from his fists, and immediately hit the tip of the knife sideways!


    Seeing that the blow failed, fan Ze suddenly felt ashamed, while song Pengfei smiled and said, "you''re too young!" after that, he was like a hungry tiger eating. First, he sent out two fists, shook the tip of the knife out, and then made a sudden swoop. His fists were pounded out again and again. His fists were mixed with the sound of the wind, and he fought with two ninjas! Jin Junjie saw that they both shot, and immediately jumped over. Guan Fei had to come back!


    "Don''t waste time, catch the living first, I want to ask!" Fang Jianping shouted when he saw that the three of them didn''t cook early, but were there like a cat catching a mouse! The three looked at each other. Jin Junjie first knocked the Ninja out. Although Jin Junjie was only divided into one, Jin Junjie''s cultivation was higher than fan Ze and Guan Fei. The most important thing was that he kept a low profile!


    Song Pengfei had a solid foundation before. He naturally played well. It didn''t take him long to take care of the two. Only fan Ze and the two ninjas were left on the court. Seeing that his partners had been solved, fan Ze was worried and suddenly showed a gap. A cold light flashed. If he hadn''t jumped fast, he might have hung the lottery, but in this way, the clothes on his chest were cut, The angry fan Ze suddenly broke out. The unique breath of the cultivator was the same as not asking for money. His fist strength pushed back the two victims, and his arms began to tremble. After all, fan Ze''s strength was too strong. When he was defeated in two rounds, he was also down and out by fan Ze!


    "Song Pengfei," he looked at fan Zhe''s chest clothes and made such a sound. Fan Ze''s old face was red, and after a fierce glare at Song Pengfei, he mentioned a stunned middle beard and shook it hard. The Ninja woke up immediately with his vomit of blood. "Who sent you here? What''s your purpose?" Fan said, and the Ninja''s face was flashed by the fierce color. Slowly a trace of black blood flowed out of his mouth. Fan Ze was stunned. Then he quickly put his hands on the Ninja''s nose, "dead!" fan Ze said!


    "It seems that they have poison in their mouth. Tie them up, pry open their mouth and take out the poison!" Fang Jianping said immediately after seeing the world. Suddenly, several younger brothers came in and tied up the ninjas, took out the poison and went out!


    "Screw off their chins!" Jin Junjie said suddenly. The people were stunned. Then they immediately understood what he meant. Fang Jianping nodded. After removing their chins, the Ninjas woke up in pain and looked at Fang Jianping and others in horror. Fang Jianping said leisurely, "don''t say you don''t understand Chinese. If you tell us the truth, we may consider giving you a whole corpse!"


    "The Chai people, no way," said one of the ninjas, who was furious when he heard it * * * *, and then hit the past with a blow. Suddenly the Ninja vomited out the water with his bitter water and said, "do not say?" fan zhe lifted his fist, and the Ninja smiled. "How can we RB people in the hands of the Chai people get killed?" Fan Ze couldn''t help it now. He looked at Fang Jianping. Fang Jianping was helpless. It was obviously impossible for them to say it. He shook his hand and said, "drag it down and find a place where no one will die!"


    After this incident, people look at me and I look at you. They can''t figure out how RB people came. It''s still this small YC city. "Hey, our intelligence is useless to show. It still seems imperfect!" Guan Fei scolded herself. After Fang Jianping said two words of comfort, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said: "Who else wants to deal with us except those two gangs? Hum, let''s kill them tonight. I see how they can do it!" Song Pengfei and fan Ze immediately took orders and gathered 300 younger brothers to go to the camps of the two gangs. They acted separately!


    "Brother Peng, there is no one here!" A younger brother said immediately. Song Pengfei frowned and looked at the empty hotel. For a while, he was speechless. He had to smash their nearby venues and let someone take over those venues. There were so many core members in fan Ze. It was not a problem to clean up a small Gang. It took him a few minutes to copy their headquarters. When they returned to today''s dance hall, they were already More than three o''clock at night!


    "Brother Fang, the core members of the crazy tiger Gang have disappeared. I''ve sent someone to take over the site near them!" Song Pengfei said. Fang Jianping frowned and thought deeply. Fan Ze said, "I''ve copied the other one. Now the whole YC should be ours, but tomorrow''s note" Fang Jianping nodded again, sorted out his thoughts, and said, "over there, Guan Fei, get through and warn the media, or hum..." after Guan Fei nodded, Fang Jianping continued: "I think the Ninjas tonight should be crazy tigers. Because these ninjas failed, they knew them and ran away! Guan Fei, you''re sending someone to pay attention to the surroundings. Hum, this time we must win a beautiful battle. This is the first battle we follow the boss. We must do it well, okay?"


    "Yes, brother Fang!" the four replied! At the moment, Jue Tian is depressed. The cloud in his body is getting faster and faster. It seems to be doing something, and the absorbed energy makes Shendan a little dim. There is such a thing in his body, which is really depressing. "No matter what it is, there is always a time to know what it is. Grandma''s" purple magic formula "has not mentioned it!" Jue Tian muttered. He didn''t want to. He saw so many cultivation formulas. Others looked at Zhang Zhang''s experience. He looked at it unconsciously and practiced it. It''s good if he didn''t explode!

 Chapter 46

    "Hey, let nature take its course. Cultivation is to exercise body and mind. He has his own way and his own cultivation method, but what is my way?" Jue Tian asked himself for a while. He is a halfway monk. Now he is very confused about the way pursued by the cultivator. He finds his family and asks what happened in those years? Or live happily with Bingqian, always plain! Or unify the world gangsters, become godfathers, have great power, and retire after success!


    "Tao, hey! My Tao becomes a God and a saint?" Jue Tian shook his head. Up to now, he has been a low-key man. However, at present, his cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, so he calmed down to think about this problem. In the past, he pursued strong power to prevent himself from being hurt. Now, although it is not strong for the whole cultivation world, as long as others don''t know he is purple pupil, With the strength of the peak of his divine pill in the early stage, the cultivators in the fit stage can''t get well when they come, not to mention a pile of immortal tools!


    "Bingqian should be here tomorrow!" Jue Tian thought. When he went to the living room, he saw the two little guys still practicing there. He ignored them. He came to the yard and beat a set of palm techniques stolen from the martial arts contest with his own understanding. "It seems that this move is also very important!" Jue Tian thought of the purple magic formula There are a set of sword techniques and palm techniques, but they can''t be mastered by Jue Tian now. Those can only be mastered in the period of divine baby!


    "Brother Fang, after more than a dozen brothers stepped on the spot in shifts, they finally found a trace of movement. They are in HJ County next to YC city. Although the crazy tiger has not been seen, those are definitely the core personnel of the crazy tiger!" Guan Fei came to Fang Jianping early in the morning and said. Fang Jianping''s eyes brightened. "Destroy their core first. He said, you go and let Pengfei kill all the people and horses with the white tiger!"


    "Yes!" Guan Fei retreated. After receiving the order, song Pengfei immediately packed up and went to take more than a dozen cores and more than 50 younger brothers of white tiger. He passed by in a few buses. However, Fujiwara in HJ was depressed. White lost five Zhongren. Not only that, he had to move out of YC, while crazy tiger sat opposite him and seemed to shrug his head, That night, he planned to meet the Ninjas outside the door, but after waiting for a long time, he knew that something had happened. He immediately took everyone and ran back. Just after he came back, he heard that Yanhuang was going to attack. He rushed out of YC with his brothers and came to HJ secret base. Only he and his deputy guild leader knew about this secret base! The rattan principle came with them. Originally, the crazy tiger didn''t intend to take care of the life and death of Fujiwara, but when he thought about it, he let them follow. After all, he couldn''t face the burning anger. They had guns, but they didn''t. these ninjas had the ability to resist bullets, and it was convenient to have one more arm! Although people are using him!


    "Mad tiger Jun, what do you think of the current situation?" Fujiwara asked. Although he had enough capital to clean up the mad tiger, it was obviously not the time to clean up the mad Tiger now! "Mr. Fujiwara, the Yanhuang Gang''s firepower is very fierce. It can be seen from their annexation of the Hongmei gang with lightning speed. Although China''s gangs prohibit hot weapons, they really use them. Unfortunately, they are still themselves. After all, they are dead, and it''s useless for others to be buried with them! We''re avoiding the limelight here now. We''ll take the opportunity to recapture the territory after going out to inquire in two days!"


    "Although we also have hot weapons, we can''t get them into China, and the people of the dragon group have been staring at us. If it weren''t for the family experts to lead them away, the situation would be even worse. Anyway, I''d send a ninja to inquire about the situation!" Fujiwara said. When he heard the cry of killing people outside, he was surprised, and the crazy tiger was as heavy as water, A man hurried in and said, "no, the Yanhuang Gang is coming!"


    "What..." Fujiwara and Kuang Hu immediately stood up. Fujiwara looked at Kuang Hu angrily and said, "Kuang Hu, don''t you say it''s the safest here?" Kuang Hu was also quite helpless, but people had killed him. They shouted: "Fujiwara, this is not the time to say this. People have already called!" turned to the little brother and asked: "How many of them and what weapons do they have?"


    "More than 60 people, without guns, are machetes, but none of our ten people can beat anyone else." the little brother said. The crazy tiger was excited when he heard that there was no gun. More than 60 people, hundreds of people on his side, were surprised when he heard that the heat was so fierce. Fujiwara nearby snorted coldly, "rice bucket!" the crazy tiger said angrily: "Mr. Fujiwara, please pay attention to your words. If you have the ability, you can clean them up!" Fujiwara sneered and said to a ninja nearby, "go!"


    It was Song Pengfei who killed him. He saw the wild tiger who was groaning at the side to help the crowd. Song Pengfei was a little * *, and last time he had to throw himself into the air. He really threw himself into the face and returned to fan zhe for an hour. "Eight gal, the Chai people!" A voice sounded, and song Pengfei looked coldly at the Ninjas who ran out, fifteen, behind the fifteen, there was a crazy tiger, a short man and a man with similar accomplishments behind the man!


    "Kill!" a low voice came out of song Pengfei''s mouth. More than 60 brothers behind him immediately raised their machetes and rushed over. Song Pengfei also rushed up. The goal is very clear, that is, the man who has the same cultivation as himself! That is, the upper tolerance brought by Fujiwara this time! "Come on!" Then he couldn''t bear to say that and disappeared directly, while song Pengfei hurried to spread his body and looked around on guard, "is this escape? Regret, why didn''t he contact the escape left by the boss!" Song Pengfei smiled bitterly and hated his carelessness. At the same time, he also quickly looked at the five element escape in his mind!


    "Hiss ~" Song Pengfei took a breath of air-conditioning. He just cut his arm by the samurai sword, but song Pengfei was still watching. At the same time, his body was covered with Zhenyuan. A set of palm techniques was played to protect his vital points! Although Shangren was invisible, he couldn''t help song Pengfei for a while. He had to fight among them! Suddenly, song Pengfei stopped, slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the surrounding air with spiritual knowledge. A smile appeared at the corner of song Pengfei''s mouth and greeted him with a machete in his hand!

 Chapter 47

    "Ding!" there was a sound of gold and iron. Shangren''s eyes obviously flashed disbelief. Song Pengfei bent his mouth and said faintly, "your evasion is terrible! Now let you see mine!" Song Pengfei said, reciting the Dharma formula silently, pinching the Dharma seal in his hand, and dissipated into the air in Shangren''s incredible eyes. Suddenly, a cool wind came from his back and forced him to jump forward, But the machete had left a blood mark on his back!


    "Little devil, do you know how powerful it is now!" Song Pengfei looked at Shangren''s advanced five element evasion. He would be there for a while. He just played a secret formula of invisibility, but this is enough for Shangren to eat a pot! In the field, those dozen core members fought with those Zhongren. In those years, they became the core because the black iron Gang fought step by step. They all fought their lives. In addition, with the cultivation formula, they became more fierce. Those Zhongren have shown their defeat. Only those ordinary younger brothers cut together with those younger brothers of the crazy tiger gang. It''s all yours, I''ll give you a knife, Lord!


    Fujiwara can''t do anything. He has already raised the idea of running away. He just hates the people of the dragon group. What are you doing? The harmful family experts are very tolerant to lead them away. They don''t appear now. Otherwise, they will be used here. They will be angry! Having learned some ninja, he slipped behind an obstacle and slipped away while everyone didn''t pay attention!


    When the crazy tiger reacts, Fujiwara has long gone, and the battle in the field is coming to an end, because those Zhongren have been cut to the ground, and those ordinary younger brothers are not the opponents of these people. Only song Pengfei and that Shangren are still holding each other, but occasionally they disappear and appear again, but they are very embarrassed! "The Chai people, you are very strong, and today''s shame will come tomorrow!" then, I must bear to see that the forbearance has been cut down around, and I know that I will lose my mind sooner or later, so I have * * adorable!


    "Ha ha, little devil, do you think you can run?" after that, song Pengfei got up again, smashed his fists, and the fist strength broke through the air. He laughed coldly and shouted, "cut in the wind!" suddenly his powerful momentum spread out, and a sword Gang about a foot long appeared on the samurai sword and cleaved towards all the fist strength. Such a powerful sword Gang, Song Pengfei raised the machete in his hand and greeted it with a knife spirit. "Boom!" exploded, and suddenly the dust flew, and Shangren had disappeared in place. Song Pengfei quickly released his spiritual knowledge, but it was useless to find it!


    With a sigh of regret, he came to the crazy tiger and said, "are you going to end it yourself, or shall we help you?" the crazy tiger said gloomily, "I''ll come out and pay it back one day. I''m not sorry for the death of the crazy tiger, but I hope you will scruple the rules of the road and don''t touch my family!" Song Pengfei nodded and said: "Don''t worry, we respect you as a man and haven''t touched your family. It''s a pity that you let us down and colluded with RB people, but you can rest assured that I understand the rules!"


    "Thank you!" said the crazy tiger. He took the knife in Song Pengfei''s hand and pulled it at his neck! "Brother Peng, what about these wounded people?" a little brother pointed to the moaning crazy tiger gang and said, "clean up the scene, bury the dead people, deal with them, hit 120, take them to the hospital, carry our wounded people on the bus!" When song Pengfei finished, the younger brother began to order people to clean up the scene!


    In today''s Dance City, "how is it?" Fang Jianping asked. Song Pengfei said, "the crazy tiger has committed suicide, and the crazy tiger gang has completely disintegrated. But I found that they collude with others. One of the Ninjas has the same cultivation as me! Unfortunately, he ran away. By the way, a dwarf also slipped away while I fought with the Ninja!" Fang Jianping frowned, "Two slipped away?" Song Pengfei nodded, a little ashamed at the same time, but there was nothing he could do about the scene at that time. After all, there were too few hands!


    "Well, you''re tired too. Go down and have a rest. Now YC city is ours. When the whole YC is settled, we''ll start calming the surrounding!" Fang Jianping said. Song Pengfei nodded and came back after fighting for so long. He was really tired!


    In a small city next to YC City, four young people are sitting together depressed with wide eyes. These four people are members of the third group of the dragon group. Wang Hong said carelessly: "Mom, a Ba! Let the boy run away. He must have escaped into YC city. What should I do?" Shaojie said with a bitter smile: "What else can I do? Wait, I won''t enter YC City anyway!" the crowd was silent. After they were driven away by Jue Tian, they returned to the group. After reflecting the situation, the group leader said: "It''s not your fault. We didn''t expect this man to have such strong cultivation. If we guessed correctly, he is the mysterious expert in YC city. They all said that this mysterious man can''t be provoked. Even if they add up, they are not enough for others!" At the thought of this, the four people had a big head. Jue Tian warned them that they would be merciless if they saw them again. They had no doubt about it!


    "Believe that YC has that person, that special tolerance can''t turn over any rough waves, so we''d better wait for the news here!" Shaojie thought, and the other three nodded. There''s no way. It''s the only way now. That person is too strong, and just his momentum makes the four of them spit blood together! At the same time, Wang Hong secretly cursed that special tolerance met Jue Tian, and then Jue Tian tore him up!


    "Hehe, Bingqian, did you get off the train? I''ll pick you up!" Jue Tian said after answering the phone, and a smile came from inside. "Jue Tian, sister Yeyu is also here. Unexpectedly, we are on the same train. It''s really tiring. This damn YC city doesn''t even have an airport!" Jue Tian was helpless after hearing Li Bingqian''s complaint, "I can''t say that. YC city started late and is building an airport. It''s estimated that it will take another year! Wait for me there, I''ll go now!" Jue Tian, who hung up the phone, immediately went out of the villa, flashed out of Meijing Tiancheng, stopped a taxi and ran directly to the railway station!

 Chapter 48

    "Bingqian, here, ha ha!" Jue Tian shouted as soon as Bingqian got out of the station. At the same time, the night rain stood nearby. "Brother Tian!" Li Bingqian immediately took three steps and two steps to give Jue Tian a hug. Jue Tian said with a smile: "well, let''s go back and talk about it first. Look at the people next to them, they all look like their chin fell to the ground!" Then he took Bingqian and night rain into a taxi and went to the villa!


    Along the way, night rain said with a little dissatisfaction: "it''s boring at home. Hum, brother Jue Tian, you just look at sister Bingqian instead of me!" Jue Tian felt like a smell of vinegar in the meantime, which can only be regarded as not hearing. Look left and say the rest! The night rain only raises the mouth high, helpless!


    "Wow, what a beautiful dog!" when they saw the white wolf at the door, they shouted in unison. At the same time, they rushed up and touched the White Wolf''s head, while the white wolf was pitiful. His intuition told him that both of them were better than themselves, so it''s better to be good! "Hehe, he''s a snow wolf. He''s just beginning to be smart. I accidentally met him two days ago, but he''s not the dog in your mouth!" Jue Tian explained!


    The two women noticed that the loose tail of the white wolf was not cocked up like a dog at all, while the night rain asked, "does it have a name?" Jue Tian shook his head and didn''t give it a name when he came back, "ha ha, that''s great. Just call him Xiaobai. Look at his snow-white body. That''s a great name!" the night rain shouted, while the White Wolf shook violently, But directly ignored by everyone!


    "Ah, there is such a beautiful fox, brother Jue Tian, it''s mine!" he immediately kicked Xiaobai away and picked up the little white fox on the sofa. Li Bingqian''s eyes were also attracted. Jue Tian could only mourn for Xiaobai and sat down next to him, while the little white fox had been half squinting his eyes. It seemed to enjoy the embrace of the night rain, like a good baby!


    "Brother Jue Tian, do you have any medicine that can help him grow?" Yeyu said suddenly. Jue Tian nodded. Then Yeyu stretched out his white arm and paralyzed his palm in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian reluctantly said: "I gave it before you said it. If you eat too much, it will explode and die, do you want to give it!" Yeyu stopped immediately, Start teasing the little fox!


    "Brother Tian, what''s the name for the little fox?" Bing Qian asked. Jue Tian didn''t want to say: "call Xiaoxue! It''s just a couple with Xiaobai!" the two women nodded their heads when they heard it. Xiaoxue had a casual expression and didn''t care about the name! "Jue Tian, tell you something!" Li Bingqian said suddenly. Jue Tian said with a smile, "just say what you have!"


    "I want you to accompany me home once in the summer vacation. My family is very curious about my high cultivation this time, so I" Li Bingqian said with a pinch. Jue Tian even wants to go there by himself, but the summer vacation is still far away. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, and Yeyu also said: "Jue Tian, you have to go to my house, because my grandpa misses you very much!" Jue Tian only felt that his head was big. Why did they all come together? He thought about it and said, "it''s raining at night. Go to your house slowly. I''ll visit the old master!"


    "Hmm!" the night rain began to tease Xiaoxue, "well, you two are tired all the way. Rest and practice can''t fall!" just as Jue Tian was going upstairs, a phone rang. Jue Tian picked up the phone and heard Fang Jianping say, "boss, it''s not good!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Jue Tian asked, and Fang Jianping said anxiously, "Pengfei was hurt, and the injury is very serious. Only the boss can save him!" Jue Tian was surprised. Although they just entered the road of truth cultivation, not everyone can be hurt, and they didn''t feel any big energy fluctuations. It can''t be done by those practitioners in YC city! "Who hurt?" Jue Tian said in a deep voice. Fang Jianping immediately replied, "it''s RB. It seems that he still calls himself special tolerance!"


    "People? You really deceive me. No one in China can''t do it! Wait for me at the base and I''ll be there soon!" Jue Tian said goodbye to the two women and immediately became invisible and flew to today''s dance hall at a very fast speed! "What''s the matter?" Jue Tian arrived in today''s Ballroom in only one minute. He saw song Pengfei, who was pale on the sofa, had more breath in and less breath out, and the scarlet wound on his chest was opening and closing ferociously. It can be seen that he had just suffered!


    "Boss! That special forbearance is too strong, and the six of us just push him back, while Pengfei is poisoned by him!" Fang Jianping said sadly. Jue Tian shook his hand and came to song Pengfei''s side. His hands flashed a light of lavender and slowly pressed against song Pengfei''s chest, and the wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye! But song Pengfei''s face is still pale!


    Gradually, after the wound healed, Jue Tian stopped. A pill appeared in Jue Tian''s hand. After the pill was injected into his mouth, there was another purple light on Jue Tian''s right hand to help him digest the medicine, and song Pengfei''s face gradually improved. Jue Tian took back his hand and said, "he''s all right. Now do you know that there are people outside and there are days outside?"


    "Boss, we know!" the five people answered together. Jue Tian nodded and said, "just know. I''ll take care of him. You''d better tell me how to get involved with people again!" Fang Jianping nodded and said: "so, so, so..."


    "Unexpectedly, they collude with others. What is their purpose here? With the support of such ninjas, they are definitely not ordinary people. What is their purpose to come to YC?" Jue Tian said in a deep voice! For the purpose of people coming to YC, Guan Fei reported: "they seem to be coming for coal!" Jue Tian was stunned. SX has been called the capital of coal since ancient times. Unexpectedly, people also want to intervene! Considering all the geographical conditions, it is really a good choice in YC!

 Chapter 49

    "These wretched people know to come to our country to ask for resources. Hum, they can be proud there! I''ll deal with them. You can find out where that person is hiding. If necessary, kill them. Such people don''t need to stay!" Jue Tian Leng hum. At the same time, the white light of his glasses flashes, and the situation within a thousand miles immediately appears on his glasses. This is Jue Tian''s refined glasses, At the primary immortal level, this function was added by Jue Tian in the next six months. It depicts the array of shrinking the ground into inches and some special small arrays, which comprehensively created this thousand mile eye!


    "I''ve found him, but I didn''t expect everyone to be there. Now all you have to do is straighten out the gang and settle down behind us and practice hard!" Jue Tian disappeared in place. When fan Jue Tian dodged two times in the air, he strangely appeared in front of a middle-aged man in a suit. I didn''t know that he thought the middle-aged man was a successful man!


    "Special tolerance? It''s really good. You have the strength to defeat my men!" Jue Tian said faintly. The middle-aged man obviously flashed and said cautiously, "who are you? What are you talking about?" and the door behind him also opened. I just heard the dwarf say, "by the way, I just forgot to tell you one thing, that is..." suddenly saw Jue Tian, He immediately stopped the words in his mouth, and Jue Tian sneered, while the middle-aged man locked Jue Tian''s Qi machine all over his body. Jue Tian was not interested in such an Qi machine. After all, he was too weak!


    "Dead!" before the middle-aged man''s voice came, his knife had appeared on Jue Tian''s head out of thin air. Jue Tian flashed out two fingers, clamped the blade, and said faintly, "can you just point the Tao? It''s really bad!" with a slight force of his fingers, the blade of the knife suddenly broke. He immediately protected the dwarf behind him and whispered: "Mr. Fujiwara, let''s go, I''ll resist!" after that, she disappeared in front of Fujiwara out of thin air. Jue Tiansi didn''t care. A finger wind bounced, and a blood hole immediately appeared in Fujiwara''s thigh. At the same time, a pig like howl came from his mouth, and under the cover of the sound, a dull hum was mixed with it. In the corner, he couldn''t bear to open his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    It turned out that after Jue Tian popped up the finger wind just now, that special bear''s hand knife cleaved Jue Tian Tian Tian''s neck, but Jue Tian turned around like lightning and punched him directly into the corner! "In front of absolute strength, all conspiracies will be useless. Say it, is your purpose here for coal?" Jue Tian said disgustingly looking at the screaming Fujiwara!


    "Hiss" Fujiwara, who took a few mouthfuls of air-conditioning, stopped howling, and then said, "Sir, I didn''t offend you. Why did you kill all of us? Yes, we''re for coal, but we''re legal businessmen ~" Jue Tian looked at Fujiwara disdainfully and said with a sneer: "legal? Hum, legal, you collude with gangs? Legal, you bear it?" Fujiwara glanced at teren who fell in the corner. He was very helpless. Even teren was not the opponent of the young man in front of him. I''m afraid only Shenren could do it, but their family didn''t have it!


    "Today''s China is not what it was or what you bullied. Hum, today I''ll explain this fact with your blood and let your so-called people know what it means to have no return!" Jue Tian had just finished, and he seemed to have made up his mind. There was a twitch in the corners of his mouth. Then, a black fog floated out of him. Jue Tian frowned. This guy planned to explode. Unexpectedly, people at this level can explode! You know, in China, self explosion is the lowest golden age!


    At least it''s a city. If he explodes, he can''t tell what news will be published tomorrow. Jue Tian draws a circle with one hand and sees a purple circle flying from Jue Tian''s fingertips and directly set on Nate Ren. Those black fog immediately enters his body again. He can''t shout out. Only when he grows up, his face is distorted and black blood flows out of his seven orifices, Die gradually!


    Fujiwara was discouraged when he saw such a scene. He knew it would be difficult for him to escape. He closed his eyes. Jue Tian saw that he knew so well. A finger wind bounced through his head. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in his head, and he went straight down!


    "The problem is solved. It''s time to go back!" Jue Tian also disappeared in situ. After two flashes, he was already in the villa. Looking at the two people who were still addicted to the TV series of H country, he directly shook his head and walked into the bedroom, sat cross legged and inspected the details of his body. The fog was still rotating, which seemed to be much faster than usual. Jue Tian tried to provide a little energy in the divine pill to the past, and suddenly the fog sent out a burst of purple golden light Mang, he began to absorb the energy of the divine pill more quickly. Now Jue Tian was a little flustered and hurriedly wanted to disconnect the connection between the fog and the divine pill, but everything was in vain. The energy of the divine pill was like a flood breaking the embankment, frantically pouring into the air mist, and Jue Tian''s body began to shine purple and golden light, which became brighter and brighter, and the momentum around him gradually climbed. Finally, it was below Yeyu and Bingqian also found something wrong and hurried out, because the momentum was becoming more and more powerful, which was beyond their ability to resist. If Jue Tian had not sent something to protect them, they probably didn''t know how to go! As early as they moved, Xiaohu Xiaoxue and Xiaobai were already at the door. Without saying a word, they picked them up and flew out of the villa £¡


    The whole villa has now been completely shrouded by Jue Tian''s momentum. If it hadn''t been resisted by the ancient array, the momentum would have dispersed! "Brother Tian, what''s the matter?" Bing Qian asked anxiously. At this time, the night rain was a little lost, and said after half a sound: "brother Jue Tian may have encountered some cultivation bottleneck, and now he is trying to break through!"


    "Ah! Really?" Bing Qian asked. After all, she was a monk on the way, and the night rain began to repair the truth from an early age. Finally, the big array still couldn''t bear the strong breath of Jue Tian, and a little momentum overflowed. Those practitioners who were looking for no fruit in YC city immediately seemed to see some delicious food, and their eyes lit up, "it''s the breath of the mysterious elder!" Suddenly, a group of practitioners set up flying swords and came to Jue Tian villa! Fortunately, they all have scruples and know that they have added stealth formula to them, otherwise the TV will be lively the next day!

 Chapter 50

    At the moment, Jue Tian frowned and looked at the energy movement in his body as a spectator. He tried hard to stop these energy, but he failed. The divine pill is now much dimmer. Fortunately, the Qi also seems to know the importance of the divine pill to Jue Tian and began to absorb a large amount of external aura, which makes Jue Tian helpless, These aura Jue Tianshen pills are useless to absorb, and they all enter the air vortex! At the moment, zhongdantian can''t hold the rotating air flow, and begins to compress constantly, compressing!


    "It seems like it''s similar to ningdan!" Jue Tian thought, but the cold sweat on his forehead has gradually seeped out. There are two divine pills in one body. How can he practice in the future! The aura entering Jue Tian''s body shows a mysterious track. It runs in Jue Tian''s body. "It''s like the operation mode of sword cultivation into sword embryo!" fortunately, Jue Tian has seen many spiritual cultivation skills and vaguely knows the truth of the matter. It turns out that in order to develop a better skill, he has been exploring and trying to be feasible. Only after taking it, did he produce that Qi in his body, If it weren''t for the particularity of purple magic formula, it is estimated that Jue Tian should be in danger of self explosion now!


    The aura around the villa is absorbed by Jue Tian crazily, and the divine stones sprinkled around are also broken one by one. The divine power in it rushes to Jue Tian crazily. At the moment, Jue Tian is experiencing the process of condensing Dan and the mysterious track. Although it is very similar to sword repair, it is definitely different from sword repair! At the meeting of absorbing Reiki in Jue Tian, two practitioners have fallen in front of the villa!


    "Eh, little girl, please let me know that chunchenzi, the elder of Huichun Valley, has come to ask for a meeting!" said the one with a fair complexion and three lines of emptiness under his forehead! The one next to him said, "elder Xu Ye of yuxu palace came to ask for an audience!"


    "Jue Tian is practicing martial arts now. You two elders should wait!" Bing Qian bowed back and said. They looked at each other, nodded, looked around, and admired each other. This array seems ordinary, but the secret is not what they can compete with. You know, Huichun Valley is famous for its pill, but it doesn''t have an array, How to refine elixir? The array of yuxu palace is also famous in the cultivation world. Both of them are experts. They are also ranked in the cultivation world. Only here do they know that there are mountains outside the mountain and outsiders!


    "Nine tail snow fox!" Chun Chenzi looked at the light snow in Yeyu''s arms with bright eyes and said in shock. This legendary spirit actually exists. Although it''s only two now, Yeyu nodded. She already knew the nine tail snow fox from Jue Tian. To know that once the nine tail snow fox reaches the nine tail, the power is that the immortal should be afraid, However, there was only one eight tail in the world, that is, eight tails, which also destroyed a great country in just a few years!


    "Immortal chunchenzi, the snow wolf nearby is not weak in cultivation. It seems that the elder is really extraordinary, even the legendary nine tails!" Xu ye said. Chunchenzi nodded. At this time, there were two voices breaking the air. Two middle-aged men appeared in the field. One of them said with a big smile: "I didn''t expect the two Taoist friends to be so fast. I admire them!" The other one was smiling, but Chun Chenzi had not spoken yet, and there were three voices breaking the air. There were three more people in the field. One of them was gloomy, while the other two were not good birds at first sight, and their breath was also very evil!


    "Old devil, I didn''t expect you to come too. Aren''t you afraid that the elder will waste you?" the middle-aged man who just spoke smiled! At the same time, he was also secretly surprised that this breath was much stronger than 30 years ago. It seems that he has broken through! "Jie Jie... Gong San, I haven''t seen you for 30 years. You''re still dead. Hum, if you really want to abolish me, I''ll be abolished when I step into YC city!" the old devil smiled. At the same time, a pair of thief eyes glanced at the whole audience and said, "unexpectedly, Huichun Valley, yuxu palace and Kunlun are coming! Good guy, is it after nine tails?" After that, the old devil four dodged and came to the night rain. As soon as he grabbed his hand, he was going to hold Xiaoxue in his hand, but old Gong three had caught his wrist. The cold light in the old devil four''s eyes flashed past, and the backhand was a black tiger''s heart!


    "Bang!" it was just a face-to-face meeting. Gong Laosan''s face was a little pale. He said helplessly, "I admire the magic skill of the fourth devil to a higher level!" the fourth devil snorted coldly and looked at the night rain again, but now the night rain and Bingqian have occupied the array, and Xiaoxue also shook his tail at the fourth devil! Old devil four narrowed his eyes and flashed forward. Just as he entered the array, he was alarmed to find that he seemed to encounter some invisible constraints. He took another step forward. Suddenly, there were bursts of pressure from all directions. The strong pressure shocked old devil four, while the people outside watched old devil four motionless. In fact, old devil four had been forced back, It''s not that he doesn''t want to move! Fortunately, he just entered the array. Due to the prestige of Jue Tian''s momentum, the array was already poor to deal with, so the fourth devil quickly withdrew and looked shocked!


    "Old devil, you think clearly. They are senior people, and the nine tails are also senior. If you want to use your brains and hum, you should know the consequences. If you think you are more powerful than the king of grievances 60 years ago!" old Gong said disdainfully! The fourth devil immediately blushed. Indeed, as Gong Laosan said, "what a powerful pressure!" Chun Chenzi exclaimed. The others also felt it faintly. It seemed that they were about to break out. They looked at each other!


    "Ah!" Jue Tian roared. The cyclone in his body had reached the maximum, and now the array could not bear it and broke. The momentum rushed to the sky, and several people outside couldn''t resist at all. This... Is this the coercion of the Mahayana period? People guessed that the Mahayana period has been gone for hundreds of years and has already fallen down, Mahayana is a symbol of invincibility. In the human world, if you have immortal tools, you are a low-level Sanxian, and you are not its opponent!


    The cyclone finally stopped rotating at this moment. Countless drops of liquid suddenly began to condense and become a small sword, floating quietly on the divine pill. Those cyclones didn''t fall into the divine pill. After a burst of purple and golden light of the divine pill, Jue Tian unexpectedly reached the later stage of the golden pill, and the suspended sword above was the sword embryo condensed by the divine power! Now Jue Tian is extremely eager to fight and want to vent his energy!

 Chapter 51

    With a long roar, Jue Tian''s voice suddenly shook the whole YC slightly. An old man with white beard in the Arctic looked in the direction of Jue Tian and muttered, "I can''t reach such a powerful momentum, immortal?" then he immediately disappeared in situ and saw thousands of miles away, An old man who stepped on a flying sword came here at a very fast speed!


    "Good guy, is it him? It''s impossible. The old man should be just like me. Is he an immortal? I have to go and have a look!" an old man in Black said and stepped on a flying sword and appeared thousands of miles away! The speed is so fast, even short-range blinking is just so! "Who are you waiting for?" Jue Tian stood proudly in mid air, and his clothes were windless!


    "Senior, I''ll come to see you!" Chun Chenzi respectfully replied. You know Jue Tian''s momentum is extremely powerful. They dare not be disrespectful. "Brother Jue Tian, that man is a bad man. He just wants to rob light snow from me!" when ye Yu saw Jue Tian, he immediately said. Chun Chenzi was shocked. How can this girl say that, as if I robbed it, It''s the fourth devil!


    Jue Tian looked at it along the night rain''s finger. It was the fourth devil. The fourth devil quickly apologized: "elder generation, I dare not. I''m just playing with my little sister!" Jue Tian sneered and played. I''m really a three-year-old child. I must see Jiuwei and want to use Jiuwei internal alchemy to increase my accomplishments! "Get out of YC city before I get angry, or I will bear the consequences!"


    For Jue Tian''s words, the fourth devil trembled, immediately set up his flying sword and flew out, and the three people who came with him also flew out at a very fast speed. Just after they left YC, there was a black light in front of them. They were shocked, but it was too late to defend. They could only watch the black light coming in front of them, but stopped one meter in front of them, "Little devil, where is that man?" a slightly old voice asked!


    The fourth devil was stunned. Looking at the man in front of him, who was full of magic Qi and had three gold lines on his forehead, he grew up in surprise. This is a three robbery scattered devil. He immediately respectfully said, "younger generation, I''ll take you with me!" you know that scattered demons and scattered immortals are invincible in the cultivation world. After just being surprised, the fourth devil was elated and there are scattered demons in his heart, The boy is still alive!


    "Eh! Who could be the strong breath?" Jue Tian frowned and looked at the direction of the fourth devil. He said to himself, this breath is definitely stronger than before he didn''t break through. It''s too strong. If there''s no sword embryo, the cultivation of Jue Tian Shen Dan in the later stage is better than that of him. Jue Tian accounts for seven points! "Senior, that''s him!" the fourth devil has lost his respect for Jue Tian. Thinking that the scattered devil wants to find Jue Tian trouble, he pointed to Jue Tian and said!


    "Hum, don''t appreciate it!" Jue Tianleng snorted and swept away with a pointing wind. The scattered devil didn''t move, because experts like Jue Tianleng are likely to be people in the fairy world, and their breath is definitely stronger than themselves, so the scattered devil didn''t move, "ah!" the fourth devil immediately fell from the air, and the scattered devil also landed on the ground. The fourth devil looked at Jue Tian in horror, Jue Tian raised his hand and prepared to give it to him. When he came out, he said, "senior, the devil''s way is declining. I hope you can release him once!"


    Jue Tian raised his hand and slowly fell down. Without looking at the old devil four, he gently shouted: "get out!" if the old devil four was pardoned, he immediately disappeared here with the help of two people. The scattered devil looked at Jue Tian carefully for a while, shook his head and nodded. Jue Tian was also numbed by him. The old man won''t have any bad habits! But Jue Tian and Sanmo didn''t talk. Those in the yuxu palace next to Huichun Valley didn''t dare to breathe. The one next to them was Sanjie Sanmo. It was definitely an extinct species in the cultivation world of the earth. Even he called Jue Tian senior. God, is Jue Tian a person in the demon world? It doesn''t look like it. The righteousness on that body can''t be disguised. I''m very confused!


    "Master, are you a man in the fairy world?" the scattered devil asked after all, because he couldn''t see the slightest immortal spirit in Jue Tian, let alone the immortal spirit, even Zhenyuan didn''t see it. Could Jue Tian''s divine power be seen by those who didn''t even have the immortal realm! Even the real Luo Jinxian can''t see through the divine power of Jue Tian! People in the later period of Xiandi are still a little possible!


    "Fairy world, I''m not from the fairy world!" Jue Tian looked at the scattered devil and said with a little laugh, "strange, strange!" the scattered devil said helplessly. Jue Tian saw such an expert here. His sword embryo had just formed and his chest was full of war intention. Since the beaten man came, he would not let go, "Three robbers scattered demons, it''s not easy to have three robbers scattered demons in the cultivation world now. Let''s have a competition!" then he released his momentum and pressed the three robbers scattered demons. The scattered demons didn''t expect that the man would fight as soon as he said!


    "Master, here..." the scattered devil also greeted them with a whole body momentum. Although they were weaker, what was their level? They could bear it there. Immediately, they looked pale. If they went on like this for a few seconds, I''m afraid they would explode! Jue Tian waved them at random, protected them and said, "see you at 10000 meters high!" After that, he rose to the sky and stopped in the air ten thousand meters high. The scattered devil shook his head helplessly. Although the demon repair was also warlike, they were not idiots. Anyone could fight. They didn''t say anything if they could fight. They knew that if they couldn''t fight, they were idiots!


    "Master,..." the scattered devil wanted to say something. Jue Tian directly and rudely interrupted his words, and even burst out a rude remark: "he is scattered devil, and still looks like a woman!" he punched him directly. The scattered devil hurriedly avoided. He knew that this fight was inevitable. At the same time, he also observed a moment of silence for himself. What are you doing here? It''s like being a sandbag!


    Seeing the scattered demons enter the state, Jue Tian''s mouth bends an arc of successful conspiracy. At the moment, Jue Tian''s character is changing, because he has formed a sword embryo and become a sword repair. You know, why the sword repair has great strength is that they are belligerent. This is all due to the influence of martial arts, which leads to the fact that everyone in the sword repair doesn''t like to make friends. It''s uncertain that he will fight with you that day! Jue Tian is full of war intention now. Unconsciously, Jue Tian is like a sharp sword. The scabbard sword shines with its own light!

 Chapter 52

    "It''s worthy of three robbers to disperse the demons. Sure enough, he has the ability!" Jue Tian found that the other party was just embarrassed and didn''t lose. He couldn''t help praising him. The scattered demons smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Jue Tian''s hands were left and right. A powerful momentum spread around like a mountain flood. The powerful momentum instantly formed a whirlwind and hung the surrounding clouds away, The swirling airflow made the scattered devil''s clothes rattle, his white hair danced, and the half squinting scattered devil bent his fingers into a sword, and a black sword light immediately crossed!


    The strong air flow and the black sword light immediately made a "Zi!" sound. The two energies offset each other and burst out a burst of brilliance in the air. The two flew to each other at the same time. Their fists and fists intersected. Suddenly, there was a dull sound. Jue Tian''s body swayed three times, while the scattered devil flew out upside down and reluctantly changed his stamina! "I can''t imagine your physical torture is strong, good!" the scattered devil praised and kicked out ninety-nine eighty-one legs at the same time, forming a leg shadow!


    Jue Tian did not hesitate to beat out the purple magic palm technique. An overwhelming shadow of the palm immediately drowned the sky''s leg shadow, and a dull sound echoed around. They didn''t feel it at all. Sometimes they disappeared and sometimes appeared, but every time they appeared, they must be accompanied by a dull sound! In the whole high altitude, Guanghua fluctuated, and a strong air flow rushed around at the moment, with startling weather waves, such as angry waves, sweeping the four fields. The black Guanghua shook violently. The dark Tianluo cast by scattered demons also broke out at this time. Suddenly, the black fog cover was in full battle with the angry waves made by Jue Tianna, and countless black silk Qi was like a net like fog, It is coming out from the intersection of the two sides and extending outward layer by layer!


    Jue Tian''s eyes revealed a shock. Unexpectedly, a Sanjie scattered devil was so powerful. Although he didn''t use his full strength, that is, the full strength of Shendan, Jue Tian didn''t use it, let alone the sword tire now. Although the slightest sword Qi was inadvertently released from Jue Tian, it was not useful for experts like scattered devil. Scattered devil just felt strange!


    As the ripples spread layer by layer, Jue Tian''s heart moved. Will this cause local climate change? That would be a sin. He immediately threw out the boundary and controlled the black ripples within a certain range. Seeing that Jue Tian still has spare power to arrange the boundary, the scattered demons are completely convinced. Such accomplishments definitely have the accomplishments of four robbery scattered immortals, and the other party is obviously not scattered immortals, It''s not a fairy. What kind of existence is that?


    With the dissipation of the two energies, Jue genius removed the boundary and sacrificed the flying sword in his body. The Jue dust sword he refined flashed a purple glow, and the light purple glow of the sword body lingered in it. "Immortal weapon!" Sanmo exclaimed and sighed at the same time. With such a cultivation, he was not his opponent originally, and now he is even more so, He had to sacrifice his own half magic weapon, because the scattered devil refined it himself, and his own energy is only between the magic power and the magic yuan power, so the refined half magic weapon is also natural!


    "I''m going to attack! Look at the move! The purple sun shines!" Jue Tian stands in the air, and a burst of brilliance erupts on Jue Chen sword. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. A sword roar rings through the air thousands of miles. Countless sword shadows begin to swing in a very small range, and the twinkling of an eye converges into a dazzling purple sword Qi. Jue Tian''s hand rises and falls, and immediately the purple brilliance shines straight and splits towards the scattered devil. The scattered devil doesn''t dare to be careless, In the face of such a sword move, the scattered devil also took out all his strength. A black brilliance rose into the sky, with a sharp howl, "drink!" the scattered devil shouted, and the black brilliance fiercely split towards the purple brilliance. The two lights met in the air. At the same time, a startling noise shook the eardrums of the two people, and emitted a huge light in the collision center, Countless small sword Qi splashed out from it and spread around. Jue Tian released a defense barrier in front of him without hesitation. The sword Qi hit it and caused ripples. Unlike Jue Tian, the cultivation of scattered demons can be arranged easily. In that way, only immortals or demons can use it. He must also hit a defense fingerprint, but time is not waiting, Those sword Qi will not leave time for the scattered devil to attack. Suddenly, the scattered devil was scratched in many places, and the original black brocade robe became rags. Fortunately, the scattered devil sacrificed the armor in time, and the red and black armor radiated infinite blood light!


    Jue Tian''s dress was originally a divine armor. Unfortunately, Jue Tian couldn''t receive it in his body, because he hadn''t reached the stage of divine baby. Seeing the scattered devil sacrifice the armor, he was a little envious. If the scattered devil knew that he wore the divine armor outside and envied himself, he didn''t know what to do! "What a powerful sword move, take me!" it was Jue Tian who took the initiative for a long time. Now the scattered devil also threw himself out and began to attack, "dark roar!" suddenly the scattered devil rotated at a high speed, the sword tip was a little cold star, and a black whirlwind came out of the scattered devil and stopped between the two people without moving forward, But after several were integrated into one, they roared and rolled to Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian didn''t attack because he wanted to see how powerful it was. Instead, he flew into the whirlwind and wanted to disintegrate it. The scattered devil saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After entering the whirlwind, Jue Tian immediately found that he was wrong. The sword Qi in the whirlwind attacked him frantically. He finally knew why the cold star at the sword tip of the scattered devil was unstable, It''s all hidden in the whirlwind!


    "Strike the sky with a sword!" Jue Tian shouted fiercely. This is one of Jue Tian''s most powerful moves. Jue Tian saw in a Book of Jue Tian Jue that Jue Tian quickly divided into five. Five Jue Tian appeared in the huge whirlwind at the same time. One was on the top, four were separated from each other, the long sword roared and shook the sky, and countless sword shadows were cut horizontally and vertically, The five directions show five different lights, all of which are mainly purple with other colors, which is very mysterious. From the outside, I saw five Jue Tian attack at the same time. Five groups of sword shadows with different colors were connected into one. Finally, they all gathered together to become a towering sword column, which directly broke the whirlwind, and then the five people were one. Jue Tian appeared in front of the scattered devil again, but there was the towering sword column to meet the scattered devil!


    "Hoo, my life is over!" there was only such a thought in the mind of the scattered devil at the moment. Jue Tian regretted after sending out the soaring sword column. It was obvious that the scattered devil couldn''t take it. At the moment, the sword column was about to fall. Jue Tian flashed to the scattered devil without hesitation, released the divine sword yuan formed by the sword embryo in his body, condensed a sword light and split it, "boom!" The powerful stamina shocked Jue Tian and the scattered demons out. Jue Tian''s face was a little white. After all, this move was fought by himself!


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Sanmo said immediately after stabilizing his body. Jue Tian shook his head. After the first war, he was in a much better mood and had a lot of war intention in his chest. He sighed, Jue Tian frowned and shouted angrily, "haven''t you seen enough? Come down!"

 Chapter 53

    With Jue Tian''s angry drink, a man flew down from the air, wrapped in white robes and stepping on white fog. He looked like a fairy, especially the faint Fairy Spirit on his body, exuded peace and auspiciousness! "Baiji, it''s really you!" Sanmo glared angrily, and shouted after the man fell into the same position as Jue Tian and others! Bai Ji picked his eyebrows and said, "Heisha, what do you mean it''s really me? I didn''t fight you?"


    Seeing that the black devil was ready to quarrel with him, Jue Tian said impatiently, "don''t quarrel in front of me. You''re a Sanjie Sanxian?" Bai Ji nodded and said, "senior, I''m a Sanjie Sanxian!" Jue Tian looked at the two people and knew that they must restrict each other. Otherwise, the demon cultivators and the truth cultivators might not be so stable!


    In fact, Jue Tian only expected one thing. The final reason is that the cultivation world is withering, there are fewer and fewer practitioners, and there are strong enemies outside. The practitioners of demons and practitioners are no longer the same as before. They don''t die when they meet. As long as their own interests are not involved, they generally don''t do it. That''s why they are in the villa, The reason why chunchenzi and others don''t do it when they see the fourth devil! After all, there are only a few masters in the yuan infant period in the cultivation world. They can''t afford to consume!


    "Just the two of you, one represents the evil way and the other represents the right way. How about going to the house for a chat?" Jue Tian smiled and said. After all, these two old guys have lived for at least 3000 years, otherwise they can''t become three robbery immortals. With these two know it all, you can know more about the cultivation world! "I dare not refuse to accept your invitation!" they said at the same time!


    "Let''s go!" Jue Tian said and flew to the villa first! They hum to each other and fly down behind Jue Tian! Bingqian and night rain are waiting anxiously at the door. In addition, chunchenzi and others are standing next to them. These people have big eyes and small eyes. They see that the three robbery scattered demons Call Master Jue Tian. They have lost their ability to think. Has Jue Tian''s cultivation reached the realm of immortals? But why stay in the human world!


    "You haven''t gone yet, let''s come in together!" Jue Tian''s voice appeared from the sky, bringing everyone to reality, while Bingqian and night rain smiled on their faces. They looked up and saw the scattered demons dressed awkwardly behind Jue Tian, and a person with a faint Fairy Spirit. The color of shock appeared on their faces. Another three robbery scattered immortals, my God, When has there been such an expert in the cultivation world? It seems that they are very young. They are not farting in front of these experts. Usually, they are not people whose eyes are higher than the top!


    "I''ve seen three elders!" Chun Chenzi said respectfully at once. You know, Huichun Valley is a special existence in the whole cultivation world. This sect is all based on pills, and the refined pill is also the best in the cultivation world. Huichun Valley can be popular for a while. Unfortunately, it has been passed down to now, many pill formulas are gone, but even so, In the withered cultivation world, no one is willing to offend Huichun valley. After all, the people here can save their lives! Chunchenzi is the elder of Huichun valley. He has a certain prestige in the cultivation world. Even the leader of Kunlun should call elder Chun! But here, he is nothing!


    "Come in!" Jue Tian dodged to Bingqian and night rain and said to the door. After the people went in, Jue Tian first said, "I don''t know what''s the matter when you came to my house?" I was going to ask just now. As a result, the devil came and couldn''t suppress the war in his heart, so he fought first and hung them here! In fact, Jue Tian didn''t find out that he is different from him in the past. You should know that Jue Tian used to only smile at people who are good to him. He usually looks like a dead man. Now Jue Tian has unconsciously become domineering and has an evil spirit. This evil spirit is completely evolved from seeing through the coldness of the world. Because he has seen more, he has become indifferent, It''s better to be the whole person and happy yourself! Because she gave birth to a sword fetus, she unconsciously became belligerent with sword repair! So it''s overbearing!


    "We just heard that there was a peerless master in YC City, so we came to meet him!" Xu ye said. It was cold and snorted, "don''t give me a cover. See you? I think there''s something wrong!" Xu ye said with embarrassment on his face: "senior, in the near future, the cultivation world will face a disaster! So we want to invite you..."


    "Disaster? It''s none of my business?" Jue Tian glanced at Sanxian and Sanmo and said, "Er......" Xu Ye didn''t know what to say now, but the grumpy old third Gong couldn''t sit still and immediately said: "senior is an expert in the world. Do you want to watch the end of the cultivation world? Is this the style of a master?" Jue Tian raised his eyes and looked up at old third Gong, a man from Shushan! The guy in Shushan last time didn''t impress Jue Tian very much. This time, he dared to blame himself in front of his face. A momentum immediately pressed on Gong Laosan, "brush!" and Gong Laosan''s face immediately turned pale, with a little red. It can be seen that he has received an unclear internal injury!


    "Boy, you dare to contradict the elder, get out quickly!!" Bai Ji angrily scolded, and then a palm wind slapped Gong Laosan out! Jue Tian smashed his mouth and glanced at Baiji. Seeing that Baiji seemed to be angry, he didn''t care about him. Did he think he could hide Jue Tian with his little intelligence? Jue Tian didn''t plan to do anything, Gong Laosan! "Boy, if I hadn''t looked at your shishuzu''s face, I wouldn''t bother to take care of you. Get out of here!" Bai Ji''s voice clearly appeared in Gong Laosan''s ear outside the door. Gong Laosan suddenly looked at it. He just let himself spit blood and didn''t hurt himself at all! It turned out that the elder wanted to liberate himself. He bowed down and set up a flying sword and left the villa!

 Chapter 54

    "Master, this weapon of alien civilization is comparable to the Mahayana period!" Xu ye thought about it and said. Jue Tian frowned and said, "you are also a man of truth. You should know what it is to let nature take its course!" Xu Ye immediately became dumbfounded. Taoism is natural. Truth cultivation is really exquisite and can''t be forced, but Jue Tian obviously intends to make trouble at the moment, "It''s not a big way to rely on being a thing, but it''s really not an opponent with the strength of the cultivation world!" Bai Ji nodded and said!


    "Aren''t you two, too? They''ve reached the Mahayana at most, and you''ve all robbed immortals for three times!" Jue Tian looked at them and said, while Heisha and Baiji looked at each other and sighed: "We also took part in that battle in those years. Alien technology is really outstanding, but if we only rely on them, we wouldn''t be so miserable. When we cooperated with the western birdmen, they finally fell down and seriously injured all experts. In addition, a birdman comparable to an immortal, who has a pair of golden wings! If we didn''t run fast, I''m afraid we would fall there I''m in! "


    "Ah, master, I mean that so many masters in the cultivation world died in the hands of bird people, and they were so treacherous!" Xu Ye was surprised. Their sects also had records of the war in those years, but it was not very detailed! Because all the people who knew fell there! "Why hasn''t the cultivation world fallen to this point now? Is it just because of aura?" Jue Tian asked, these two guys have lived for at least 3000 years, and they must know more. "In the first World War of Fengshen, the vitality of the earth was greatly damaged, resulting in many practitioners leaving aqua blue star, oh, that is, the earth. More because of a jihad in that year, the spirit vein of the earth was broken, and a large amount of spirit leaked to the universe, so all factions are so depressed!" Said Bai Ji!


    "The alien civilization has not been beaten away. No one knows how much it will come. What are you doing here?" Jue Tian spread his hands and said. Although things really came at that time and he couldn''t hide, Jue Tian didn''t like these people! It''s estimated that they will come and fight with themselves like those people after they know about Zitong!


    "Senior, according to the records handed down by our sect, I know that those alien civilizations will attack Aqua Bluestar in 200 years. I think it should be fast!" Xu ye said, and also told the secret records of their sect. Bai Ji and Heisha nodded at the same time and said: "At that time, the bird man didn''t fight back. Only some of the remaining aliens did let go. We were going to kill them all, but the bird man fought back and finally let those people escape!"


    Jue Tian frowned. These bird people let the aliens go. Was their purpose at that time to repair the real world? "Anyway, I don''t need to think about the inconclusive thing now before the matter comes. Go!" Jue Tian said that he obviously ordered Xu ye and Chun Chenzi to leave. The three looked at each other. The master was angry, but they couldn''t bear it. They all got up and left, and Baiji and Heisha were going to leave. Jue Tian stopped them and asked, "I have something else to ask you!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. If you have anything to ask, just ask!" Heisha said that he knew the current affairs very well. Jue Tian nodded and began to ask them about the cultivation world. There were so two know it all, which answered Jue Tian''s many doubts, including whether there was a cultivation world outside the earth. That was the true cultivation world. There were so many experts, that is, there were many scattered immortals, and there were more periods of disaster. The yuan infant period ran all over the ground, but mercury was the origin of all cultivation, also known as Shuilan star Origin star!


    "Then why do you two stay on earth? Don''t you go to the cultivation world?" Jue Tian asked. Bai Ji shook his head and said, "since the God sealing war, the transmission array of aqua Bluestar has been covered up by a large array, and the outside world can''t reach Aqua Bluestar. We''ve been looking for it for 2000 years, but there''s nothing we can do!"


    Jue Tian nodded. If he had a chance, he must find the transmission array and go to the cultivation world to play. "How many experts like you now?" Jue Tian asked. Bai Ji shook his head and said: "Now there are only eight immortals in the cultivation world, and our three immortals are the highest. The rest are only one two immortals, and the others are all one immortals! The two immortals are in the secret territory of Kunlun, and the others are also in the secret camps of various factions. There is a space for them to survive the robbery!"


    "I said why I didn''t sweep them. They were all in the secret place! Thank you!" Jue Tiandao, I think all factions can pass it down in the cultivation world. It''s impossible to hide their strength. After sending them away, Jue Tiandao looked at the tottering tree, the completely broken God stone and the big array, and began a new big array layout. It flew up and down. Night rain and Bingqian couldn''t understand it, so he simply went back to bed!


    After a busy day, Jue Tian arranged the whole array. It was the same as last time, but Jue Tian''s ability was higher this time! The broken God stone was also resettled by him. After a night''s consumption, Jue Tian recovered in the room. Until the next morning, Jue Tian finished his work and walked out of the door. As usual, Bingqian had prepared breakfast and other Jue Tian It''s over!


    "Hehe, you''re early. Time flies!" Jue Tian said with a smile. Bing Qian gave Jue Tian a white look. It''s early, but he hasn''t come out for a day! "Have a meal! By the way, Jue Tian, school starts, you don''t have anything to do!" Bing Qian asked, he''s afraid Jue Tian won''t go to school with her again! "Well, nothing, eat well and go to school!" Jue Tian nodded and agreed! Seeing that Jue Tian and Bing Qian were so close, Yeyu was a little jealous. He said unhappily, "you''re good. You open your mouth. You won''t see anyone on Saturday and Sunday, and you won''t go shopping with us!" Jue Tian''s challenge to Yeyu can only be regarded as not hearing! Continue to eat his own food!

 Chapter 55

    An expert who is more powerful than the Sanjie Sanxian is in YC city. The news has already spread in the shuilanxing cultivation world. The whole cultivation world is boiling. He is more powerful than the Sanjie Sanxian, and he is not a Sanxian. No one knows what kind of existence it is, but they all know that it is OK to drag there, that is, not in YC city. Cattle can drag there, Just don''t be a cow in SX!


    For the past two years, Jue Tian, like no one else, has instructed Bingqian and night rain every day to go to school. He is an absolute three good student. He is not late or absent from class, and returns to the first place in the exam. As for the Yanhuang Gang, since Jue Tian knew that there are many powerful experts in the cultivation world, he ordered them to consolidate YC city and increase their strength at the same time, Nearly ten secret bases have been set up in the mountains next to YC City, in which experts are trained. Today''s YC city sees that experts in the innate realm are nothing. They can be batch. There are more than a hundred practitioners in the valley opening period, and Bingqian also produced golden elixirs two days ago, and night rain has entered the middle stage of golden elixirs! Several hall leaders of Yanhuang sect have also successfully entered the golden elixir period, which is still inseparable from Jue Tian''s elixir. Otherwise, they can''t produce golden elixirs in just three years! The state did not respond to the emergence of these experts, because several offerings have said that they can be dragged there, that is, don''t go to YC City, so the state has let YC go and can''t manage it! Since the members of the dragon group knew that the third team was brought out by others'' momentum, no one was willing to go to YC!


    "Jue Tian, after the college entrance examination, what are you going to do during the summer vacation?" Bing Qian asked. Yeyu also pricked up her ears and wanted to see what Jue Tian did. Yeyu has been thinking about it since Jue Tian promised to accompany her home last time! "After the college entrance examination, I have fulfilled my grandfather''s wish and entered the University. This summer vacation, I want to let the hot and yellow forces spread all over the north and start fighting! After two years of silence, it''s time to break out!" Jue Tian said with his chin in his hand!


    After two years of no fighting, Jue Tian also felt that he was about to rust. In these two years, Jue Tian''s cultivation has reached the early stage of God baby from the period of God pill, and officially entered the temple of God cultivators. The armor has been received on the god baby, and the sword fetus originally suspended on the god baby''s head has been held in the hand of God baby and in the Jue Tian pill field, A purple golden baby stood there, wearing armor and holding a long sword! Jue Tian''s character has also changed after he became a divine baby. He has a deeper understanding of Tao. Tao follows nature and acts at will. Jue Tian has always been unable to see his orphans and parents before. Now Jue Tian has been half open, free and easy, and the momentum of the whole person has become ethereal and unrestrained!


    "Brother Jue Tian, didn''t you promise to accompany me to my house? It''s a holiday now, is that ok?" said Ye Yu. Jue Tian was stunned, but ye Yu always thought about it. There was still a reason before, but now there was no reason to shirk it, so he had to nod. Seeing Jue Tian nodded, Ye Yu kissed Jue Tian''s face happily, "I knew brother Jue Tian was the best!" Yeyu said happily, while Bingqian turned her eyes. That''s her boyfriend. In the past two years, Bingqian has unconsciously accepted Yeyu, otherwise she must have been angry!


    "Well, since it''s decided, let''s go to your house tomorrow. Anyway, we haven''t been to the Dragon stand and enjoy the flavor of the Dragon stand!" Jue Tian said. The night rain doesn''t care about the back. As long as Jue Tian promised to go, it''s OK. Now the night rain is in a state of excitement and there are so many people there!


    When he got out of the villa, Jue Tian immediately moved away, but after showing his body in the air, he quickly flew to a place. This is the new base of Yanhuang gang. Only the core members know. There is a small valley next to Phoenix Valley, "I''ve seen the boss!" When a younger brother saw Jue Tian falling from the sky, he immediately respectfully said that Jue Tian was a god like existence in the hearts of their core members. He not only gave himself and others a little more ability to live in the fight, but also gave himself and others a chance to get rid of life, old age, illness and death, and the return of the Tao of heaven!


    "Hmm!" Jue Tian nodded and went in. At this time, a younger brother had informed him. Fang Jianping and other people immediately welcomed him out. After Jue Tian sat down, he directly cut into the theme and said, "nowadays, Yanhuang has developed quite steadily. I know you have made great contributions. I think you must be bored in this small YC city!" Fang Jianping and others immediately showed a happy look on their faces. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, they mean that they and others can now develop outward. This is what they wanted to do for a long time. They sent their younger brothers to blend into various cities and gangs as early as two years ago, so as to make this day!


    "Boss, have you decided to let us spread out now?" Fang Jianping asked again. Jue Tian nodded, smiled and said, "now as long as you don''t meet the people who repair the truth, it''s OK to believe that even those power practitioners! How many days do you want to win SX Province?" Fang Jianping and others calmed down their excitement and immediately patted their chest and said: "Boss, take the whole SX. We only need two days. No, that''s more. Just one day!"


    "Oh? So fast, it seems that you have done enough in SX Province in the past two years!" Jue Tian said with a smile. Fang Jianping and others also giggled. Yes, they have been very interested in waiting for others in the past two years. They have inserted people in all SX gangs, and all experts have been reused. Even without this move, with the current strength, it will take only two days to win the whole SX province!


    "Well, I''ll give you two days. Tomorrow I''m going to the Dragon stand, and you''ll start to take SX province. Stabilize SX Province before I come back. You have to eat every bite of rice, okay?" Jue Tian said. Fang Jianping and others nodded, "what can''t cope? Contact me!" Jue Tian put down this sentence and immediately moved away, looking at the place where Jue Tian disappeared, Although several people have been used to Jue Tian, they still admire Jue Tian''s mysterious ability!

 Chapter 56

    The next morning, the night rain clamored to go early. They had reached the golden elixir period. They could fly with swords. They were supposed to be planes, but Bing Qian felt that flying with swords was better and she could quickly master the proficiency of flying with swords. She would not object to it and rose directly against the wind. They were also very helpless. They could not fly in the air, It can only fly in the air for a short time or fly for a short time. It takes a lot of real yuan to have no foreign objects!


    In the Shenlongjia Valley, the ancient family is located here. It is a family inherited from the battle of competing for deer. It is the descendant of the Yellow Emperor. The world only knows that the Ji family is the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, but it does not know that there is an ancient family (for details, you can refer to the origin of the hundred family names!). At this time, Gu Aolong directs the servants of the family to clean and arrange everything, because Jue Tian is coming, Since it was reported that the Sanjie Sanxian was not the opponent of Jue Tian that day, Gu Aolong was very excited. After all, it was immeasurable for his ancient family to have a relationship with such a high master! Who wants to move the ancient family, we must consider the gains and losses!


    "Father, he''s coming. What are you going to do?" Gu Haitian asked and answered. Gu Aolong''s face was red and said happily, "yes, Jue Tian is coming. Ha ha, how can we determine the relationship between night rain and him this time? Hey, then" Gu Haitian looked at his father''s confident look and didn''t say anything, but heard Jue Tian, He trembled and looked forward to seeing Gu Aolong. How could Gu Haitian hide his expression from Gu Aolong? He just heard Gu Aolong sigh and said: "He is not our Tian''er, his eyes are not purple, and Tian''er will never have his achievements. Think about it, it is more powerful than Sanxian. I really don''t know what monster he is. He can practice to this level!"


    "I also know, ah, forget it, I''ll prepare now!" Gu Haitian sighed and went out to prepare things. Gu Aolong also took a deep look at the sky, and then walked into the room. In the sky, because Bingqian had just entered the golden elixir period and was not very familiar with the art of defending the sword, the journey of the three was much slower! When he reached the Dragon stand, it was more than three o''clock at noon!


    "Grandpa, the night rain is back!" night rain shouted all the way. In that manor, three people came out. Naturally, the old man Gu Aolong was in charge, and Gu Haitian and Li Lian were on both sides! Seeing Li Lian, night rain rushed over directly, "Mom, you finally closed up. Night rain hasn''t seen you for three years!" Night rain coquettishly said, Li Lian doted on patting night rain''s head and said with a smile: "look, there are guests, you are not afraid of shame!" then night rain came out of Li Lian''s arms!


    "Jueten little brother, Bingqian girl, welcome to my house!" Gu Aolong smiled. Jueten nodded and said, "old man, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to call me here!" Bingqian smiled and said, "I''ve seen your predecessors!" she can''t be like jueten. After all, the person in front of her has saved her grandfather, "Jue Tian, you are so kind. I want to thank you for your help when I ask you to come here! Please come inside!"


    Jue Tian turned his mouth. Jue Tian didn''t believe Gu Aolong''s words. If he just wanted to repay his help, why did he beg his granddaughter to pull him over! Gu Aolong didn''t see Jue Tian''s expression. After welcoming several people in, Jue Tian looked at the natural scene and secretly admired it. The manor looked nothing, but in fact it was in a large array It''s just that now the big array has only opened the psychedelic array. Such a huge array is definitely set by an expert who has reached the immortal state!


    "How? It''s not worse than the big array in front of your door!" Gu Aolong said with a little pride. This array was arranged by a flying immortal of the ancient family. It has existed for thousands of years, and the ancient family has been passed down to the present by this array! "EH, I didn''t think there was such a mysterious place!" Jue Tian frowned and said. Gu Aolong was surprised and said: "What did you find?"


    "Oh, hey hey, old man, don''t say you don''t know!" Jue Tian smiled mysteriously, and Gu Aolong shook his head. He thought: he should not see it. Even if the immortal came, he might not know where it was! Seeing that Gu Aolong didn''t speak, Jue Tian didn''t happen. After all, these are people''s secrets, and it''s hard to tell! For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Gu Haitian immediately rounded up and said: "Juetian little brother, there are many interesting places in our dragon stand for the first time. Ask Yeyu to take you to have a look and remember to come back for dinner!"


    Night rain also immediately understood, jumped up, pulled Jue Tian and Bing Qian out of the living room and went towards the back mountain. "Father, look," Gu Haitian asked. Gu Aolong shook his head and said: "No matter, it''s not the enemy anyway. Even if it''s the enemy, we don''t use our strength to win. We simply don''t care. Carry out my years of old white cadres and Maotai. I''ll have a good night with Jue Tian little brother!"


    "Brother Hai, why do I look at this Jue Tian little brother so kind? Do you think he will be our child?" Li Lian hasn''t said a word since she saw Jue Tian Hou. Now she says that mother and son are connected. Li Lian''s heart has been intertwined with this idea. Gu Canghai shook his head and said, "don''t you see that his eyes are black? Our child is purple, alas!"


    "However, he feels so kind to me. Isn''t he wearing glasses? Why don''t you let him take off his eyes?" Li Lian said, which reminded Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong nodded: "His glasses are immortal tools. Alas, people are so angry that they are more angry than others. There is only one immortal tool in our ancient family, and any one of them is immortal tools. You don''t know. When I was there, he gave it to others casually with the storage ring of immortal tools!"


    "Er..." now Gu Haitian and his wife are speechless. It seems that the expert is really not generally tall. Any one is a fairy weapon and can be given freely! These days, when are fairy weapons so worthless~ Why haven''t you seen yourself so lucky!

 Chapter 57

    After being dragged back by the night rain to the back mountain of the Dragon stand, Jue Tian sighed that it''s good to occupy a big mountain. Not only the air is fresh and undisturbed, but also suitable for cultivation. Jue Tian has planned to surround himself with a big mountain if he has a chance! There is array coverage. I believe that with the current technology, it is not possible to pass through the array!


    "Jue Tian, you''re back. Come on, we won''t return today!" just after Jue Tian stepped into the manor, Gu Aolong rushed over and took Jue Tian to drink. At the dinner table, Li Lian said intentionally or unintentionally: "Jue Tian, your glasses are so beautiful!" Jue Tian smiled faintly and said, "if you like it, Jue Tian will refine one for you next time!"


    "These glasses are immortal tools. Jue Tian, you can refine them?" Li Lian said a little surprised. Jue Tian nodded. Gu Aolong said at this time: "Jue Tian, can you show me your glasses, immortal tools? I haven''t seen many!" Jue Tian despised Gu Aolong. You will have no immortal tools in your house, "Don''t fool me, old man. You can''t have immortal tools, hum!" Gu Aolong was embarrassed!


    "By the way, old man, tell me. I''ve been here for a day. What''s the matter with you?" Jue Tian said after taking a sip of Laobaigan. "Er... It''s nothing, but you saw it when you came, and I have something to ask this time. I hope you can improve the Huangdi secret place of our ancient family!" The old man finally said it. He really didn''t plan to let Jue Tian repair the secret place of the Yellow Emperor before. He just wanted to match the night rain and Jue Tian. After the first World War of Sanxian, Gu Aolong had this plan!


    The secret place of the Yellow Emperor was left by Xuanyuan of the Yellow Emperor. It is said that this place claims to have space and abundant aura. It can be said that it can do twice as much with half the effort, which can greatly reduce the power of robbing thunder and increase the success rate of robbing. However, it is a great pity that an ancestor of the ancient family''s robbing is the legendary nine times heaven''s robbing, which leads to the damage of the secret place of the Yellow Emperor and has not been repaired yet. However, throughout the whole world In the cultivation world, the most powerful ones are the immortals. They simply have no ability to repair the secret realm of the Yellow Emperor. No, until the generation of Gu Aolong, it''s not easy to have such a peerless expert as Jue Tian. Naturally, we need to ask him for help.


    If you are an outsider, maybe Gu Aolong still has some taboos, but Jue Tian has regarded himself as his own person in Gu Aolong''s heart. When his granddaughter marries him, it will be a family! "Perfection? You think I am a God, secret territory, but I heard those two Sanxian talk about it. It seems that there is still a Kunlun secret territory. How can I improve that?" Jue Tian was a little surprised and said that he still knew how much weight he had!


    "Er... In fact, it''s because the emperor''s secret place was damaged by the jiuzhong heaven robbery, and in the whole cultivation world, I dare say no one is more powerful than you, so..." Gu Aolong said a little embarrassed. After that, Gu Aolong seemed to think of something and continued: "Jue Tian, what do you think of our night rain?" Jue Tian was a little stunned. Although he didn''t know why the old man suddenly changed the topic, he still said, "night rain, it''s lovely. What''s the matter?"


    "I betrothed night rain to you as a little wife. Do you think so?" Gu Aolong was a little distressed and said that it was impossible for Gu Aolong to let Jue Tian give up Bingqian. Besides, Bingqian had a life-saving grace for herself. Gu Aolong naturally couldn''t say these words, so she had to make her granddaughter small! And Bingqian was stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Aolong to marry his granddaughter to Jue Tian, and pointed out that Jue Tian''s face was small immediately The shade came down and said, "old man, do you know what you''re talking about? How can you joke about the happiness of Yeyu''s life!"


    "Wuwu..." Night rain immediately ran out crying. It was a little unhappy to hear that Grandpa gave himself to Jue Tian as his little wife. Although she liked Jue Tian and loved Jue Tian in her heart, when she heard Jue Tian''s words, night rain couldn''t help crying and ran out. Jue Tian''s words seemed to be good for herself. In fact, he didn''t accept himself as his little wife. Was he so bad £¿


    "Night rain!" Bingqian cried, and then chased out. Jue Tian opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Gu Aolong didn''t expect the sudden change. There was a trace of self mockery on Gu Haitian''s face. Although he had already known his father''s idea, he was helpless. As a member of the ancient family, he had to sacrifice for the ancient family. Li Lian looked at the back of the night rain and burst into tears Spin in your eyes!


    "Old man, I''ll try my best to repair your Yellow Emperor''s secret place, but you don''t have to find it! She''s your granddaughter!" Jue Tian said a little angrily. Anyway, Ye Yu has lived with him for three years. It''s impossible to have no feelings!


    "Oh, well, I won''t mention it anymore, but Jue Tian, I can see that I really like you in the rain at night. What do you mean?" Gu Aolong sighed and said, Jue Tian has no words and he already has Bingqian. How can he want other women? Otherwise, I''m sorry for Bingqian! "Old man, let''s go to see the secret place of the Yellow Emperor first!" Jue Tian cut off the topic and said that Gu Aolong was helpless. I hope his granddaughter won''t be hurt too much in the future!


    When he came to a hidden valley, there was a large array at the mouth of the valley. It operated for a long time. Jue Tian looked at the large array and smashed his mouth. This array was useless to him. Instead, there was a boundary inside, which even affected his divine knowledge. Sure enough, as Gu Aolong walked to a cave mouth, the faint energy at the mouth of the cave was the energy to prevent Jue Tian''s divine knowledge. Jue Tian was surprised to find that, This energy is very advanced. It is definitely higher than divine power. Is it divine power?


    In fact, it was indeed the divine yuan power, which was left by Emperor Xuanyuan at that time. Naturally, it should be advanced. The whole secret territory of the Yellow Emperor was also refined by Emperor Xuanyuan, because it was a long time ago and could not be supplemented by the divine spirit power in the divine stone, so it would be damaged by the Ninth Heaven robbery! Otherwise, by virtue of the jiuzhong heavenly robbery, it can damage the secret place of the Yellow Emperor. You know, the divine robbery of Xianrendu is not necessarily OK, but everything must be supported by energy, otherwise it is just chicken ribs! The Yellow Emperor''s secret place can''t get the support of God''s spiritual power. Only by absorbing the low-level aura of the human world, can it even carry the nine times of heaven''s disaster!

 Chapter 58

    I saw Gu Aolong make handprints on the energy film one by one. After all the handprints disappeared into the energy film, a hole the size of one person appeared. Gu Aolong led him to go in first, Jue Tian followed, and after entering, everything changed. Jue Tian can be sure that these are absolutely true, absolutely not illusions, "what a wonderful space!" Jue Tian praised!


    "Hehe, that''s the last guarantee that my ancient family can inherit until now!" Gu Aolong said proudly. Yes, with such a secret place to protect, the ancient family will never be destroyed! "Sanxian?" Jue Tian suddenly said, and Gu Aolong was stunned. Then a middle-aged man with white clothes and a golden provision on his forehead appeared in front of Gu Aolong. He looked like a Sanxian. "Aolong, how did you bring people in? Do you want to pass the ancient family leader to this person?" the white Sanxian said!


    "Zushibo, no, I brought him here to repair my ancient family''s secret place!" Gu Aolong said respectfully. The eyes of the person in front of him flashed and his eyebrows wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t see the depth of Jue Tian, and Jue Tian just told him where he was. Is this person''s cultivation higher than himself? But he is not an immortal. How can he be taller than himself, immortal? No, there is no immortal Qi. You know, loose immortals are half immortals. They also have immortal Qi. For immortal Qi, they can naturally feel it!


    "I''m Gu Yu, how dare you ask this little brother what he did?" asked the White dressed loose immortal. Jue Tian smiled faintly and said, "it can be said that it''s immortal level!" the White dressed loose immortal suddenly realized that although he didn''t know why Jue Tian stayed in this world, the arrival of an immortal level can more or less alleviate the difficulties in the secret realm of the Yellow Emperor! Gu Yu didn''t think that Jue Tian could repair the Yellow Emperor''s secret place. He knows the most about the Yellow Emperor''s secret place. He has lived in it for more than 1900 years! This artifact can be repaired at an immortal level!


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Jue Tian directly released his divine consciousness and began to scan the whole secret territory. However, after exhausting his divine consciousness, it was no use to find out the crux. He only looked at such a small place. Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said, "don''t know where the crux is?" Gu Yu seemed to have expected Jue Tian to ask, saying, "the immortal comes with me!" and then took off, Jue Tian also followed him and flew away. Gu Aolong was stunned, and then sent out his flying sword to follow him!


    "Shangxian, that''s it!" Gu Yu said, pointing to a large array and a black hole in the sky! Jue Tian looked at the black hole and the whole array and clearly nodded. "If I guess correctly, the secret place will disappear in less than 300 years!" Jue Tian said. Gu Yu nodded. The damage of that year made the secret place unable to withstand any blow anymore!


    "I''ll try my best!" Jue Tian said, dodged into the array, and then disappeared in front of them. Gu Aolong asked, "zushi Bo, are you absolutely Jue Tian OK?" Gu Yu shook his head and said: "Although I can''t see through him, he is at most an immortal, not a God. The world only knows that the immortal is the most powerful, but it doesn''t know that there is a god man on the immortal! Can the immortal repair the things of God!"


    "But..." Gu Yu paused and continued: "he can delay the disappearance of the secret place!" Gu Aolong nodded. He still trusted Gu Yu''s words. After all, Gu Yu has lived in the secret place for more than a thousand years. No one knows the secret place better than him!


    Jue Tian dodged into the array and wandered in the array for a while. This array is a divine array. The best divine crystal in the array eye has been broken, so the array can''t play its role at all. In addition, Jue Tian is a spiritual person. He has seen a lot of ancient divine arrays. Naturally, this array is out of words. He came to the array eye and looked at the array eye. A best divine crystal appeared in Jue Tian''s hand, This top-grade divine crystal is not the same as the top-grade divine stone. The top-grade divine stone will appear only after gathering the divine yuan in degrees. Then it will slowly evolve into the top-grade divine crystal after years of gathering. It is the God Emperor. There are only a few dozen pieces, and there are about ten pieces in the Lingtian ring of Jue Tian. Take out one piece, which is naturally distressed!


    "Disease!" Jue Tian uses his divine power to drive the divine crystal into the array eye, and at the same time, he runs the divine power in his body to transport it to the array eye and activate the array! But such an activation process also consumes 30% of Jue Tian''s divine power. Watching the black holes in the sky gradually close, the ancient jade and ancient Aolong outside the array opened their mouths. They thought they could stop the black hole system and prevent it from spreading Now, it seems that it can be restored in more than ten years!


    After dodging out of the array, Gu Yu looked at Jue Tian excitedly and got up as if he wanted to give Jue Tianxia the meaning of kneeling. Jue Tian hurriedly held it. Gu Yu said excitedly, "Jue Tianxian, oh no, you are definitely not an immortal. God, thank you. If you have any assignment, just tell! ~" Jue Tian smiled and said: "I''m not a God. I haven''t reached the realm of God. I can only be regarded as a half god!" although Gu Yu and Gu Aolong don''t know what the so-called half god is, they are definitely not ordinary existence if they are related to God! In their impressions, God is the symbol of invincibility!


    "I''m sure you''ve seen it too. In a few years, this hole can be repaired!" said Jue Tian. Gu Yu nodded and hurriedly took Jue Tian to his residence to entertain Jue Tian. But Jue Tian politely refused. He has seen the secret place and has become a space. He mainly depends on the big array and divine crystal as the energy source. It seems that the secret place is just like this!


    In Jue Tian''s purple magic formula, it is said that when you reach the divine emperor period, you can break the space, open up a space yourself, fix the space with an array, and a secret realm is formed in this way. It can be seen that emperor Xuanyuan had the cultivation of the divine Emperor Period at that time!

 Chapter 59

    At this time when Jue Tian restored the secret territory, the underground gangs in the whole SX province were in chaos. For no other reason, the gang leaders disappeared overnight. Otherwise, the gangs in the whole SX province were completely paralyzed by changing people. Meanwhile, HN near SX province and the surrounding provinces were also in chaos, which was calm under the iron and blood suppression of the big names of all factions, At the same time, the two giants around SX province gather together!


    "Hey, boss Mo, SX province is now a piece of fat meat. What do you think?" a middle-aged rough man with a scar on his face smiled. He just smiled to drive the scar. It doesn''t seem to be laughing. The boss Mo was the chief gangster of HN province. At that time, they also planned to invade SX Province, but although SX province had no big gangs, However, it is too exclusive to foreign forces. After several invasions, it failed to achieve its wish. Now SX province is in chaos, which is a good opportunity for invasion.


    However, the ladle handle who has been in the underworld for so many years can''t be so knowledgeable. If so, I don''t know who will be cut to death. "Hum, scar, go, don''t forget, we''ve lost several invasions!" boss Mo snorted. Scar pulled at the corner of his mouth. After a dry smile, his eyes turned right, At this time, you can feel the smell of the superior on scar. Knowing that scar is serious, boss Mo also turns around and looks at each other. Although they haven''t had much contact, they both admire each other. It''s not by mouth to become the boss of a province!


    "Boss Mo, I won''t turn the corner. You can see that SX province is in chaos, but there are rules in reality, and undercurrent is surging. I suspect someone has unified SX province!" scar said in a deep voice. Boss Mo nodded and said: "You''re right. It seems chaotic. In fact, there is an invisible hand secretly controlling it, but I really can''t think of who will be in the whole SX?"


    "I know something about this. I don''t know if you''ve heard that YC city is a place where all forces stop. I can''t help but note that even our gangsters don''t know who spread it. YC city can''t enter! I doubt that the boss behind the scenes is the people of YC city!" scar said cautiously. After the two people fell into a brief silence, boss Mo looked at scar, laughed at himself and said: "People who can unify the whole SX Province in just one day. What do you think we should do now?"


    "In the past, Liu Bei even Wu kangcao, I just wanted to do that!" scar said deeply. Boss Mo looked at scar with admiration and said, "Jianghu people call it dark tiger scar, which is really worthy of the name!" the people who can unify SX so overnight forced the two giants to be cautious and form an alliance at the same time, "boss Mo, a gentleman!" Scar said proudly, stood up, stretched out his hand and patted the past. Boss Mo also stood up, patted the past with his hand and said, "a whip of a fast horse!"


    "Brother Fang, now all the gangs in SX province have surrendered, and those who disagree have been eliminated. What should we do next?" fan Ze said in front of Fang Jian''s plane, "Lao Fan, just got the news from the rosefinch. The dark tiger scar and Mo Yan have formed an alliance. It seems that they have seen the situation of SX. With our power, we can kill them now, but the rear is unstable. There are too few middle-level personnel. What about the group of people trained recently?"


    Although fan Ze was puzzled by Fang Jianping''s answer, he said attentively: "those people are still in training and it will take some time to use them!" Fang Jianping nodded and said: "In that case, let''s consolidate SX province and let everyone guard all the halls. There must be a lot of trouble these days. Hum, when all the arrangements are ready, we''ll clean them up!"


    "I see, brother Fang!" fan Ze said and went out. After Fang Jianping was distracted for a while, he picked up the phone around him, thought about it, dialed it for a while, and then connected, "how about it?" after a short silence over there, he said, "the forces are complex and have a certain impact on our future plans!" Fang Jianping was silent and said in a low voice: "That''s it, be careful yourself!" then he hung up the phone and sat down in a chair with his eyes closed!


    "Pengfei, I didn''t expect that gangsters could be so natural and easy!" Jin Junjie said. In a private room, song Pengfei nodded excitedly and said: "If it weren''t for the skills given by the boss, you think it would be so easy. The fire power of the red lotus sect will make us suffer a lot this time. If we put it in the past, it''s estimated that he can kill all of us!"


    "Since the cultivation, I''ve been absolutely more unfathomable. From the introduction of the skills given to us by the boss, what disappears like the boss in an instant should be called blinking. That''s not good for immortals!" Jin Junjie said with deep admiration. Song Pengfei nodded and said, "Hey, if I have one percent of the boss, I''ll steal a smile!"


    "Ha ha, you two, you''d better practice hard!" a voice floated in, and song Pengfei didn''t care. Who else has the right to come in here except senior core personnel, "Guan Fei, what''s new on the road recently?" Song Pengfei said without raising his head, "The dark faced tiger and the smiling hidden knife formed an alliance to deal with us. The Southern Green Gang has become bigger and has gradually begun to invade the North!" Guan Fei said. Song Pengfei sighed: "it seems that the undercurrent is surging! But I like it!"


    "Hehe, you two are excited too early. According to the reference given by the boss, now we are only in the golden age. We have just stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Reaching Yuanying is the real way to enter the hall of practitioners. We have checked too much. You know, the southern youth gang has been inherited for decades and has been dominant in the south of the Yangtze River. How can we not have the support of behind forces! Don''t be beaten at that time and humiliate the boss!" Guan Fei said, they were stunned, and then laughed and said, "Guan Fei, didn''t you listen to the boss. Now it''s the cultivation world, and there are few yuan infants. Don''t talk about our secular world. As long as the boss said a word, I song Pengfei rushed to the green Gang to kill them!"

 Chapter 60

    "Come on, Pengfei, what if the boss asks you to take down the Green Gang now? They can surrender there in a short time. This is not the result the boss wants. Besides, it''s not good for the country to come forward like that!" Jin Junjie said aside! Guan Fei also nodded. At this time, there was a pleasant mobile phone ring. Guan Fei took out her mobile phone. After listening to it for a while, she hung up her mobile phone with a heavy complexion, turned and went to Fang Jianping''s room!


    "Hey, don''t go. What''s the matter?" when they saw Guan Fei leaving directly, they said at the same time. You know that Guan Fei is the management intelligence department. Guan Fei must have received important information. Guan Fei''s expression would be like that, which made them very curious! "You come too!" Guan Fei said without looking back. The two people behind him were inexplicable, but they still followed out!


    "Brother Fang!" the three shouted in unison. Fang Jianping raised his head and said, "what''s the matter? You have a dignified expression?" Guan Fei said seriously: "Brother Fang, things have changed. The state has known the movement of SX province. Because of Mo Yan''s alliance with scar, the armed forces have been dispatched and stationed in a mountain outside SX province. This is just the news. It seems that the state intends to organize this battle!"


    "This is a problem. If we work with the national army now, although we have all repaired it, the other party is the country. The fierce firepower will certainly damage our strength. What good suggestions do you have?" Fang Jianping swept a few people and said! "Boss, the underground gangs in SX province are unified this time. There are thousands of dead people, which makes the country alert. However, the country is afraid to let the army settle in SX province. It is estimated that it is afraid of the boss. If we work with the gangs allied with them, there will be a lot of casualties. This is a situation the country does not want to see! I think we can only come secretly, assassinate their important leaders first, and then let the core personnel Go inside and completely disintegrate the alliance! This is the most fundamental way, which may take a long time! "Jin Junjie said at this time. Fang Jianping and others nodded, and then Jin Junjie continued: "Another plan, I believe everyone has a bottom in mind, is to sow dissension and let them form an alliance first have mutual suspicion and fight, so that they can''t attack themselves, and the country can''t help us. At that time, we''ll reap the benefits. Please clarify what to do!"


    "Lao Jin, it''s true that there is no leakage. No wonder even the old majority said that there is you in the rear to ensure peace!" Song Pengfei praised. He just deeply admired Jin Junjie''s plan! "Well, your plans are very good, but it seems a little difficult to divide them at present. I think we should come together with the two. In this way, we can keep the same and deal with all changes. How do you think?" Fang Jianping thought about it and said!


    "Everything is arranged by brother Fang!" several people said together. Fang Jianping nodded and said: "OK, I''ll give you the specific plan tomorrow. Let''s break up. Although we thought of it, they must not be losers. You should be careful in the future. It''s estimated that they will send someone to assassinate us! If you don''t have the strength, you don''t know? If anyone knows your strength, just kill them!" Fang Jianping said. Finally, he looked gloomy! "Yes, brother Fang!" several people immediately replied, and then they withdrew!


    Dragon stand, "Jue Tian, you hurt sister Yeyu''s heart!" Bing Qian stared at Jue Tian coyly. Jue Tian looked innocent and said to herself: I''m not thinking of you yet. I''m still blaming me now. Although Jue Tian has reached the stage of divine infancy and knows everything to follow, Jue Tian can''t do it now. After living in the secular world for so many years, it''s so easy to break the moral shackles of the secular world!


    Although Bingqian said so, she was happy to blossom in her heart. After all, Yeyu has lived with her for three years. Seeing Yeyu sad, she is naturally sad, "Jue Tian, go and have a look at Yeyu!" Li Bingqian shook Jue Tian''s arm and said. Jue Tian reluctantly nodded. Li Bingqian was satisfied to let go of Jue Tian''s arm and walked to the door of Yeyu bedroom. Jue Tian hesitated. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Chi!" the door opened and Jue Tian was stunned, but he went in. Yeyu sat on the sofa and looked at Jue Tian pitifully. Jue Tian said with a hard head: "Yeyu, I don''t think much about what I said today. Don''t take it to heart. It''s late. You can rest!" Yeyu looked at Jue Tian''s embarrassed face and let go a little, but he still said pitifully: "Am I so bad? You despise the little wife who came to the door for nothing!" it''s a big day!


    "Rain that night, you are still young. There will be many good men in the future. You will be wronged if you follow me!" Jue Tian had to stammer and said that he has never been so cowardly in his life! "But I like you. I don''t care when I am young, as long as you can let me be by your side!" then he looked at Jue Tian affectionately. Jue Tian was speechless and had to say: "You''re thinking about it. Don''t hurry to make a conclusion. Your grandfather won''t force you. I''ll go first!" he said and immediately blinked away!


    "Dead Jue Tian, smelly Jue Tian, people are upside down, and you''re not satisfied!" after the silent curse of night rain, he looked at the ceiling without God and didn''t know what he was thinking. After Jue Tian fled to the hall, he saw Gu Aolong sitting there with a leisurely face and a go board in front of him. Obviously, he was entertaining himself and playing with himself!


    "Er... Jue Tian, why did you suddenly appear? Something happened?" Gu Aolong asked immediately when he found Jue Tian Tian Tian. Jue Tian reluctantly walked across from him and sat down. He said, "old man, you advise your granddaughter. Follow me and wronged her!" Gu Aolong immediately looked clear, turned his eyes and said: "This is your young people''s business. You can do it yourself. In addition, we practitioners never object to polygamy. As long as we have strength, in the cultivation world, everything depends on strength!" For these, Jue Tian naturally knows, but he can''t let go. Speaking with his conscience, Jue Tian still likes the rain at night. After all, it''s hard for a little beauty to be around for so long!

 Chapter 61

    After staying at the Dragon stand for two days, Jue Tian received a call from Yuxiang, "Jue Tian, where are you?" Yuxiang said in a slightly ponderous voice. Jue Tian said in a neutral voice: "boy, if you have something to say, don''t think about entertaining me!" Yuxiang smiled and said: "You know what? You''re the first in our school. You''re really a cow, but I''m not bad. I found that repairing truth is good. I can''t help but remember it, and my brain turns fast, ha ha!"


    "I said Yuxiang, you wouldn''t say this to me. It was expected!" Jue Tian said. Yuxiang said, "of course not. He wanted to ask you to go to Yulong Snow Mountain in Yunnan! Ah Xiu and me, so he also called you!" Jue Tian said after he said, "I see. When is the specific time?" after thinking about it, Yuxiang said: "It''s noon today. Anyway, you''ll be here soon! See you in Lijiang, Yunnan!" Jue Tian hasn''t spoken yet. Yuxiang has hung up the phone. Jue Tian scolded: this boy is really not authentic. I haven''t said whether to go today!


    In the past two days of Shenlong shelf, night rain is just like Jue Tian, who seems to have forgotten the embarrassment and unhappiness of that day. He takes Jue Tian everywhere to enjoy the wild resources of Shenlong shelf. Nuo Da''s virgin forest is also visited by Jue Tian. "Yuxiang invites us to go to Yulong snow mountain together. Just this noon, pack up and let''s go!" Jue Tian said to Yeyu and Bingqian.


    "Yulong Snow Mountain, wow, it''s a good place. I''ve only heard of it before, but I haven''t been there at all. Now I have a chance!" night rain said first. Li Bingqian naturally didn''t say anything. After saying goodbye to Gu Aolong, the three people went directly to resist the sword. The Dragon stand is located in the west of Hubei, not far from Yunnan. A few people arrived before noon. Let''s remove the stealth and go down to have a look!


    After the three fell down in a place where there was no one, Jue Tian''s phone rang, "where''s your boy? I''m here!" without waiting for the other end of the phone to speak, Jue Tian said. He was obviously stunned there, and then smiled and said, "Jue Tian, we''re here too. You send a jade slip!" After hanging up his mobile phone, Jue Tian threw out a jade slip. Within a few minutes, Yu Xiang and Gao Xiu appeared in Jue Tian''s vision!


    "Hehe, it seems that the eldest brother''s cultivation is profound and fast!" Yuxiang said with a smile. Jue Tian just felt goose bumps coming out! Well, let''s go. Jue Tian really couldn''t stand Yuxiang''s disgusting expression. Immediately, the five people picked up real yuan and walked by shrinking the ground into inches!


    Five people crossed the plain, and a jungle barrier appeared in front of them. They quickly passed through five Guanghua in the green forest and came to a town! "Hey, this town is strange!" Jue Tian looked at the lifeless town and said that such a thing happened in this mountainous area, which made Jue Tian think of demons! "Shit, are all the people in the town dead? There''s no one in the daytime!" Yuxiang said immediately!


    "It''s strange. Let''s take a look at it separately and gather here!" Jue Tian said. Several people around him quickly swept away to the four directions. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge. After a while, they returned to their original place again, "there''s no ghost!" Jue Tian also nodded, and there was no one in dozens of miles! "Ha ha, I suggest we stay here today. We''ll go to Yulong Snow Mountain together tomorrow morning. It''s just right, and we can each have a big room today!" Yuxiang joked, but no one laughed. He laughed foolishly there alone. Maybe it showed that everyone didn''t laugh, so he shut up bitterly!


    "Someone!" Jue Tian said suddenly. Everyone looked at Jue Tian. A trace of doubt flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes, and then he nodded clearly. Just when several people wondered, an old man with a gray beard and thin body came slowly in the distance. How do you look like a kind grandfather next door! "There was no one just now!" Yuxiang muttered. Gradually, after the old man walked in, the turbid old eyes looked at Xiajue Tian and others, and said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, we''re just going to visit the opposite mountain. When we see the town here, we come to buy something. It''s just... Why is it like this here, old man?" Jue Tian said with a funny smile. The old man didn''t raise his eyes, but said: "Just because this town is often haunted, dozens of people have died successively in the past two years. The causes of death are terrible and abnormal. There is no way to check the cause of death. The sound of ghosts calling God at night is endless. There are ghosts inside and outside the market town, and the residents are disturbed. How can you lead him to move?"


    "Oh... Hehe, I can''t believe it''s still a ghost town, so we need to see it more!" Jue Tian said, and Yu Xiang nodded. He hasn''t done it since Xiuzhen has achieved success. He''s always itching. Now this is a good opportunity! "Young man, life is precious. Let''s leave quickly!" the old man said, turned around and walked away again!


    After the old man walked away, Yuxiang leaned over and said, "boss, how do I feel he''s not human!" Yuxiang said what he thought in his heart, and Yeyu and others nodded. Anyway, although the old man looked kind, he gave people a feeling of Yin! "Yes, he is really not a human being, but a high-level monster! There must be charm and monsters where there are monsters! It seems that they should have some important activities. They care about us and are afraid of us making trouble, so they are kind to dissuade us, or they would have come to attack us long ago!" Jue Tian glasses flashed a glimmer of light and said!


    "I can''t imagine that there are demons and monsters. What are his accomplishments?" Yuxiang asked. Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang and said: "all the demons that can transform into shapes have accomplishments in the period of Yuanying. Senior demons usually have accomplishments in the period of distraction, but he seems to have only the middle period of Yuanying. I don''t know why!"

 Chapter 62

    When night fell, the surrounding air was shrouded, and it seemed that dark shadows lingered in the sky. Jue Tian and others found a house and sat around in it, so as to remain unchanged and respond to changes! "I can''t imagine that the moon is eclipsed today!" night rain suddenly looked at the white moon outside and said, Jue Tian was stunned. What is eclipsed moon? I don''t know!


    As if he knew what everyone was thinking, night rain said, "according to the rumor in the cultivation world, the Yin eclipse month appears every 200 years, and every time it appears, it must be accompanied by a large number of ghosts, and more demons. Every time the Yin eclipse month comes, the cultivation world will send people down the mountain to experience, recover ghosts and restore the balance between the world!" Yu Xiang looked dull and didn''t expect to say so, "Are those demons and monsters waiting for tonight?" Yuxiang asked. Jue Tian nodded and said, "it''s very possible. It''s raining at night. How do you know that today is the eclipse of the moon? What''s the difference?"


    "Yin eclipse moon, that is to say, today''s Yin Qi is the strongest, and cracks appear in the gates of the human and ghost worlds at this time. A large number of ghosts sneak out of the ghost world and come to haunt the world. More powerful grievances devour a large number of ghosts to deepen cultivation. With the power of Yin eclipse moon, they break through in one fell swoop and reach high-level charm! In fact, Yin eclipse moon is also very obvious. Look, white moon Liang has been slowly nibbled away! When all of it is nibbled away, the power of all ghosts will be doubled at that time! "Night rain said, pointing to the moon that has been covered!


    "Ha ha, it''s just for us to see these ghosts!" Yuxiang said proudly. At the same time, he offered his flying sword and held it in his hand to be ready for battle at any time! "Yuxiang, advanced ghosts are not something you can deal with. Here you are. Take some ghosts and save them from wandering everywhere!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he took out a magic weapon similar to a small gourd and handed it to Yuxiang. Yuxiang looked left and right, and then said with his eyes shining: "is this the same function as the purple gold gourd of the supreme old gentleman? Call it two words, and he promised to take it in?"


    "Fuck, you''ve seen too many TV dramas. This fairy tool is called green rattan gourd, which is specially used to collect those ghosts!" Jue Tian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark! "Let''s go and have a look. You four should be together. I believe you won''t be in any danger with the protection of green rattan gourd!" Jue Tian said and immediately flew away. The four followed closely and stepped on the flying sword!


    "Eh, I can''t believe I''m out of my sight!" the man appeared in front of Jue Tian and others, his sharp voice with a trace of surprise, and his eyes didn''t leave Jue Tian. "Old man, I''ve seen that you''re not human. Hum, don''t arrest you!" Yu Xiang shouted. The thief was like that, but I didn''t see him do it, so I knew how to shout! "The little golden elixir period is so rampant. Hum, even your teachers dare not talk to me like this when they see me!" he said disdainfully. Although he is not a cultivation achievement in the distracted period now, the cultivation achievement in the middle of Yuanying is enough to despise Yuxiang!


    "Tell me what you''re doing here!" Jue Tian said faintly. His divine sense locked him. Suddenly, a feeling of palpitation made him cold war. His eyes looked at Jue Tian changed again. For a long time, he looked up at the moon in the sky and his face began to distort. Jue Tian just looked at him faintly. He didn''t mean to do anything. He was completely a spectator!


    "Roar!" finally, he roared, and his momentum gradually increased. At once, he reached the later stage of Yuanying. However, this momentum was of no use to Jue Tian. However, several people behind Jue Tian couldn''t stand it. Jue Tian waved with one hand and covered them with a transparent border, and shouted, "since you are all here, why don''t you show up!" As soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, three people flashed around him, and he just surrounded Jue Tian in the center!


    "I didn''t expect that all the demons and monsters have arrived, but I don''t know something!" Jue Tian said in doubt. The demons and monsters looked at each other, and one of them said in a sharp voice: "say it?" Jue Tian was not hypocritical and asked directly, "Why are you all here? And the advanced demons and monsters have reached the distraction period?" The demons and monsters looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. How did the other party know in such detail, "as for why we appear here, I won''t tell you. The cultivation is because we just broke the seal and didn''t recover. We want to recover our cultivation with the help of Yin eclipse moon!"


    "Oh, this way, since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for your good deeds!" Jue Tian said clearly, "see the real chapter under your hand!" With a strange smile, the four people have turned into four streamers and shot them all at Jue Tian. Jue Tian waved them with one hand. In front of absolute strength, the number is only the number of casualties! The demons and monsters beaten back looked at Jue Tian in horror. You know what they said, they were once high-level demons and monsters. The skinny camels are bigger than horses, although they are now among the yuan infants It''s time for cultivation, but the realm is in a distracted period! The four ghosts joined hands and let people fight back. It''s just a move!


    "Ghost secret method! Summon!" the ghosts and monsters shouted together. Layers of ghosts floated around Jue Tian and others, screaming and piercing, and a gloomy breath filled Jue Tian and others. "Jue Tian, give these to me, and those ghosts will be cleaned up by you!" Yu Xiang had already started to chant a spell with a gourd! The real yuan on his body was rapidly lost with the spell!


    Suddenly, a strong attraction came out from the mouth of the gourd. Bursts of terrible cries seemed to express their fear, but the demons and monsters did not dare to move, because they were locked by Jue Tian''s divine consciousness. They were sure that as long as they moved, they would face Jue Tian''s terrible attack! After bursts of ghost Qi and ghosts were received in the gourd, Yuxiang''s face was also a little pale, which can be seen Urging this gourd also cost him a lot of real yuan!

 Chapter 63

    Seeing that all the ghosts he summoned were taken away, the demons, monsters and other monsters looked up at the moonlight, and an excited look appeared on his face. A trace of doubt flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes. He didn''t know about the eclipse of the moon. All he knew was the fairy world, the divine world and the cultivation world. If Gu Aolong and Sanxian Baiji hadn''t told him, he could be a real Xiaobai!


    Now look at the look of demons and monsters, you can know what they seem to be looking forward to. "Gaga, human beings, you are very strong. Even in our heyday, you are definitely not your opponent. It can be seen that you have at least reached the fit stage, but our ceremony has been completed long ago, and this is the opportunity!" she said in a Yin voice. Jue Tian frowned and the ceremony? Very confused


    "What ceremony did they say?" Jue Tian asked Yeyu. What he knew most was Yeyu. Yeyu shook his head blankly and said: "the eclipse of the moon just makes them increase their combat effectiveness and makes a crack between the human world and the ghost world! And this crack makes some little ghosts run out at most, even the charm can''t get out!"


    "Jie Jie, little girl, do you know a lot? Unfortunately, you don''t know that today''s eclipse moon is the most powerful one in a thousand years, and our ghost king can also come out of the crack. Jie Jie, you wait for our ghost King''s reception!" he said with a strange smile. After laughing, his body began to emerge strong black Qi, and the other three were the same, Jue Tian can feel that their skills are losing, and it seems that Jue Tian sends out his divine knowledge to catch up with them. A figure is slowly forming, "is this the ghost king?" Jue Tian looks at the figure. Now it''s just a Mahayana!


    In Kunlun Mountain, an old Taoist in white clothes stared at the slowly eroded moon and frowned. The previous month, he had successfully entered the integration stage, and naturally had a greater understanding of some things. Now the eclipse moon is obviously not comparable to the past, "No, a powerful ghost appears. Younger martial brother canglan, I''m going down the mountain. Please take care of the mountain. If I don''t come back, you''re the Kunlun palm sect!" the old Taoist in White said, and the man had set up a flying sword and disappeared in place!


    In the Dragon stand, Gu Aolong looked at the waning moon in the sky and frowned. Suddenly he felt a strong ghost spirit. This direction is Yunnan. "It''s bad luck for you. It''s really not the time to come out, and he won''t choose a place!" Gu Aolong whispered with a little pity, and then went straight back to bed. Yunnan, Jue Tian, where they went to play, chose to appear there. This is not looking for stimulation!


    Shushan, Sichuan, "I just received the jade slips from the immortal of Kunlun sect. A powerful evil spirit appeared. I''m going now. You should take care of yourself!" After that, a flash of light flashed and rushed directly to Yunnan! And dozens of streamers came to Yunnan in the whole cultivation world, including many experts! The cultivation achievement in the fit period was strong, and it took less than half an hour to come to Jue Tian and others. Jue Tian didn''t stop the formation of the ghost king. He was very curious about how powerful the ghost King jumped out of the ghost world £¡


    Before the Kunlun sect leader spoke, a flash of light appeared in front of him. It was Jianxin immortal, the leader of Shushan mountain. "Cangfeng old Taoist priest, I didn''t expect you to break through!" Jianxin said in surprise. Cangfeng immortal said a little proudly: "the old Taoist priest broke through by luck the previous month!" Jianxin sighed and said in secret: "People are more angry than people. I''m still wandering in the middle of distraction. Others have broken through!"


    At the moment when they were talking, there were eight more people around Jue Tian. They were the leaders of other large sects in the cultivation world. After meeting, they exchanged greetings with each other. Although some people noticed Jue Tian, they didn''t know who was present. Looking so young, they thought it was the leader''s disciple who brought it out for experience! And those pure gold Dan Qi''s accomplishments have made several leaders greedy for a long time!


    "Look, demons and monsters!" I don''t know who screamed. Everyone looked at the past. Cangfeng immortal looked dignified and said: "they are all high-level demons, and they seem to be doing something! Come on, I know, they are calling the ghost king. Let''s attack together, otherwise the ghost king is not something we can bear!" At last, Cangfeng immortal almost roared out!


    When they heard that immortal Cangfeng, the most powerful, said so, they dared to hesitate and released their strongest attacks. For a moment, the sky covered the demons and monsters in the field, but those attacks seemed useless to the demons and monsters. They rowed over them and sneered, "ignorance!" Then the body faded until it disappeared! The others also disappeared. Now everyone stared!


    "Does this mean that the ghost king has been born?" Cangfeng opened his eyes wide and said, sure enough, just after Cangfeng''s voice fell behind, a powerful ghost gas rushed into the sky, suddenly dark clouds covered the moon and dark winds, and ghosts all over China gave out excited roars. For a time, the whole Chinese crowd throbbed, and the state naturally knew what was happening here, because the dragon group worshipped and told them, and the whole satellite also disappeared Yunnan is locked, and groups of photos are presented in front of the authorities of these countries!


    "These are the legendary cultivators?" an old general asked with a little palpitation when looking at the photo. The brilliance and strong attack power are not weaker than missiles, which makes the old general a little abnormal. "Lao Li, these are our Chinese cultivators. They don''t ask about the world, but they have a strong non-human existence, and they will come out to deal with it!" The prime minister on one side explained that at the same time, satellite monitoring images were also presented in the internal conference room of Zhongnanhai, and several old friends were staring at it!

 Chapter 64

    When the Chinese state transferred the satellite to China, its satellite also followed. When President omama saw the satellite picture, he was shocked and turned white. "Is this... Those mysterious oriental friars?" the director of the CIA also looked at the picture with a white face. These people were obviously much stronger than those powers in his own country, The power of this kind of high and high, instant attack, and the color change of heaven and earth surprised omama. If these people are unhappy and come to the White House, then


    In the Vatican Vatican, an old man wearing a straw crown and dragging the Bible looked at the East with deep eyes and extremely rich expression on his face. This man is the Pope of the Vatican, and what he wears on his head is the crown of thorns, the holy instrument of the Vatican! It is said that it is stained with the blood of Jesus, the son of God, and contains incomparable holy power! The dark president of the dark Vatican looked at the East with frightened eyes and murmured, "what a powerful dark force. Is Satan reborn? Why is he in that mysterious East!"


    For a time, all over the world, because of the presence of the ghost king, countless agents have sneaked into China, and there is no exception next to China! "Jie Jie, there are so many delicious foods here just now. God treats me well!" a sharp voice spread all over the audience and echoed in the ears of all practitioners. When it was reflected, the ghost King appeared in front of everyone!


    "Ghost king, aren''t you afraid of the immortal world to attack you?" Cangfeng said with a little pale face, but his words seemed so weak. After all, the other party has reached the ghost King level, and even ordinary immortals are not necessarily his opponents, but the ghost king has just come out of the crack and consumed a lot! "Jie Jie, the fairyland, has long disappeared in the mercury blue star. As long as I destroy all of you, who knows!" the ghost King glanced at the whole audience and said with a sly smile.


    The voice made people shudder, and some practitioners who came to see the ghost King were surprised in situ. God, what''s the matter with themselves? They rushed to the ghost king. Aren''t they looking for death? But he ran away in front of the ghost king and had no intention of looking for his own death. Look, two practitioners were ready to escape and were moved to the black light to pierce directly! The explosion broke out and the whole audience was silent for a moment!


    "Immortal Cangfeng, it seems that we are going to fight back this time. You can see that he is the ghost king. If we don''t fight, we will die. If we fight, we will die. What do you hesitate to do? Attack together!" Jianxin, the leader of Shushan, said, but his words made the practitioners in the audience more afraid. For a moment, the atmosphere of death lingered in the audience. Jue Tian sneered at all the practitioners present, They thought they could watch the fun, but they didn''t expect to catch themselves today!


    "The leader of the sword heart said well, everyone should unite and use your strongest attack!" immortal Cangfeng shouted. He was the first to take the lead. A powerful red light splashed from immortal Cangfeng''s hand and hit the ghost king. Someone took the lead. Some practitioners also attacked with Cangfeng, and some took the opportunity to slip away, set up their own flying swords and fly in all directions, Jue Tian looked at those practitioners who ran away, and snorted with disdain. In his divine face, Yuxiang and others also looked down on those practitioners who ran away!


    However, they underestimated the ghost king after all. They had no less cultivation than immortals, and could these practitioners who had not even reached the robbery period be able to deal with it. A black light curtain appeared directly in front of the ghost king, and all the brilliance on the black light curtain was just stirring up circles of ripples. When all the attacks ended, the black light curtain gradually dispersed, The ghost King glanced at the whole audience at random, and then shot four dark shadows from the ghost king and went in four directions!


    The practitioners were still silent in the attack just now. Their strongest blow was so easily taken by the other party, and the other party seemed to disdain to do it by themselves. What are those shadows? Although there were many questions, there was no one to speak in the audience at the moment. In silence, only low breathing could be heard. Then, bursts of screams came one after another, which was the voice of those practitioners who had just escaped with the sword.


    "Hey, it''s a suicide attempt to escape in front of the ghost king!" immortal Cangfeng sighed deeply. After all, they are fellow practitioners. Cangfeng still couldn''t bear to see them killed like this. After the four dark shadows returned to the ghost king, they saw clearly that they were incarnations outside the body, a skill that can only be mastered when they reach the immortal! With three or four points of strength!


    "Jie Jie, it''s your turn now. Although your strength is not very good, I still admire you very much. You dare to fight back in front of such absolute strength! In order to express my admiration, I''ll use my new unique skills to let you experience! Jie Jie......" the sharp voice of the ghost King echoed in the sky! For a moment, everyone was creepy. Even Bingqian next to Jue Tian and the night rain felt chilly behind him! They are close to Jue Tian!


    "Everyone defend!" Cang Feng is undoubtedly the leader of all the practitioners in the city. He speaks with a bit of momentum and immediately blesses himself with all kinds of handprint formulas! But Jue Tian several people stood there and did nothing, just like standing out from the crowd. In the eyes of many practitioners, Jue Tian they were probably scared silly, so they stayed still, but now they are too busy to care about themselves. Who cares about them!


    In the Zhongnanhai conference room, seeing many practitioners being destroyed by the shadow, he couldn''t help but burst into a foul language, "who can tell me what this is?" while the prime minister and the Veteran General looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. At this time, an old man in white appeared around him. He looked at the picture and said in a deep voice, "this is the ghost king!"

 Chapter 65

    "Ghost king? Is it so powerful?" asked the old Taoist in white, pointing to the Kunlun palm sect Cangfeng in the picture and saying: "He is the first master in the cultivation world. Kunlun palm teaches Cangfeng immortal. He has reached the peak cultivation in the later stage of distraction, but now it seems that he should have reached the fit stage, and several people next to him are leaders of various schools. His cultivation has reached the distraction stage, and I am just a Yuanying cultivation!"


    "Ah, these are the experts you mentioned before?" he looked at Cangfeng and others in the picture in surprise. These people used to be unattainable. Now they are so weak in front of the ghost king. The old Taoist in white nodded solemnly. The ghost king is definitely a disaster in the whole cultivation world! "The ghost king is so powerful. It seems that these people can''t help the ghost king, can they?" the old Taoist in white sighed and said: "to be exact, the whole world can compete with the ghost king. It can be said that there is no one. Unless there are people from the fairy world, it will be an unprecedented disaster!"


    "Ah, isn''t that" I immediately thought of the consequences, and the prime minister and the old general have been completely speechless, which is not something they can participate in, "look at it!" the old Taoist in White said, and then focused on the war situation on the screen! "Ahaha, those Oriental people fought themselves, and those mysterious people suffered!" Omama said excitedly that the existence of these people is too big a threat to him. Now omama is happy!


    "Look at your new trick, the ghost fog world!" the ghost king also lost his patience to play with them. The rolling black fog came out of the ghost King''s body and immediately combined with the evil Qi in the sky to form boundless ghost Qi. It covered the heavy cultivators like a real murderous silk. The ghost King''s strange laughter echoed in the sky and said in a clear and sharp voice: "In my ghost fog, you destroy your body, turn Yuanying into my original strength, and your soul will always be integrated with me. It''s your honor!"


    Looking at the boundless ghost fog covering himself and others, all the practitioners focused their attention on Cangfeng. Now everyone''s hope is Cangfeng immortal, but Cangfeng immortal can''t say how bitter he is. Other people''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of himself and others. It''s true that everything looks so pale in front of absolute strength! Now, Cangfeng is saying this Understand thoroughly!


    "Come on! Ghost king, don''t you know the agreement from all walks of life? You even shot at the human world without permission!" A sound exploded in the air, and a hole appeared in the black fog originally covering the practitioners. A man with a gold sword floated there. At the moment, he was surrounded by immortal Qi, and the gold sword also emitted a dazzling golden light! The ghost king was surprised, because the ghost King found that this man''s cultivation was no weaker than him. If he was in his heyday, he was not afraid of him, but now he just rushed out Cracks, just like the cultivation of ordinary immortals!


    "Xuanyuan sword! He''s from Xuanyuan family!" Cang Feng exclaimed. All the practitioners looked at the man floating there with strong admiration in their eyes. Jue Tian also looked at the figure. He stood there proudly and his momentum was rising. It seemed that he was competing with the ghost king. "Doesn''t it mean that your ancient family is the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor? Why is Xuanyuan sword in his hand?" Jue Tian asked Yeyu, who said: "Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s immediate descendants are our ancient family and Xuanyuan family. They take Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s name as their surname, while we take ancient as our surname! Speaking of it, Xuanyuan family''s talents have withered, and only one has emerged for hundreds of years, but which one is a peerless strong man. The one that appeared last time fell in that battle. Originally, everyone thought that Xuanyuan family had disappeared on the stage of the cultivation world. Unexpectedly They want to pass on! "


    For the Xuanyuan family, the ancient family is the most clear, but no one knows where the Xuanyuan family is. It has always been a great difficulty in the cultivation world, and the talents of the Xuanyuan family will come back! "Xuanyuan Jue is swift and resolute!" The man shouted. The powerful Xianyuan immediately cleaved to the boundless ghost fog through Xuanyuan sword. Under the attack of Xianyuan, the ghost fog gradually dissipated, and the ghost King''s face was a little pale!


    "Who are you? You are definitely not from the fairyland!" asked the ghost king. At the same time, he took care of himself secretly to restore his state to the previous peak. The man proudly said: "Xuanyuan Jingming, the 30th generation of Xuanyuan family! Ghost king, you''d better go back while the Yin eclipse moon, or you will completely disappear in the world!" If there is no Xuanyuan sword, the ghost king will bird him. The Xuanyuan sword is an artifact. Even the ghost King dare not easily take its edge!


    "Hum, boy, although you have immortal cultivation, the realm is always not enough. Even if you never use Xuanyuan sword, you can''t play the role of Xuanyuan sword. Do you really think you have the strength to capture me?" the ghost king said with disdain. He was just afraid of Xuanyuan sword, not Xuanyuan Jingming!


    "Ghost king, you should know that this is the world, not your ghost world. Once the eclipse moon passes, do you think you are still my opponent?" Xuanyuan Jingming said not weakly. The ghost king looked at the sky. If he did discount his skills during the day, it would be even worse for him. Thinking of this, the ghost king has decided to make a quick decision, otherwise he can only escape. The ghost king is absolutely confident in escaping!


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" the ghost king shouted angrily. At the same time, countless black fog poured out of his body again and wrapped him up. Xuanyuan Jingming was nervous when he heard the ghost King''s words. In this way, Xuanyuan Jingming had to be careful if the ghost king wanted to kill himself. You know, he didn''t have an apprentice yet. This time, he came out to experience to find an apprentice for himself!


    "This Xuanyuan Jingming is very strange. Is he a spirit cultivator like himself? But his body is definitely immortal yuan, not divine power, yes, it is an immortal cultivator!" Jue Tian clearly nodded. An immortal cultivator cultivates immortal yuan from the beginning of cultivation, so he can directly become a golden immortal body without crossing the robbery! This is similar to cultivating God, but the energy of cultivation is different!

 Chapter 66

    "Jue Tian, his golden sword is really popular! If only I could have one in the future!" the nearby Yuxiang looked at Xuanyuan Jingming standing above him and said, Jue Tian directly ignored his words. He wanted to see the battle between the ghost king and Xuanyuan Jingming. In fact, Jue Tian was also full of war. As a spiritual cultivator who cultivated the sword embryo, Jue Tian was very eager to fight, Just too few can fight him!


    In the black fog, a black long knife appeared in the ghost King''s hand. The ghost King stroked the long knife and said, "man, I didn''t expect that I would be useful to you in the human world, but it''s not an injustice to you. You know, the other party has Xuanyuan sword!" after that, the black fog all over the ghost King gradually solidified, re entered the ghost King''s body, stood against Xuanyuan Jingming, and the long knife pointed to the ground, A momentum arises spontaneously!


    "Xuanyuan Jue breaks the sea and divides the shadow sword!" Xuanyuan Jingming shouted loudly. At this time, the raised Xuanyuan sword also released a burst of golden light. A powerful sword Qi rose into the sky, and the golden sword Qi became more and more solid. The ghost king also raised his long knife, and a sky high black light came out of the black knife. Jue Tian looked at the two super momentum, Has been hard to suppress their war spirit!


    "Disease!" "go!" they shouted at the same time. Suddenly, the powerful sword Qi and black light split down from the air. With a sharp breath and the power of shaking the soul and splitting the soul, they collided in an instant. The sword light revolved and shot. Two different colors of brilliance clashed in the dense sound of thunderbolts, and countless brilliance scattered in all directions into a luminous sphere, With a charming look!


    Then came the shocking sound. The small sword gas splashed from the collision center rushed to the whole audience in an instant. Cangfeng was the first to react, shouted loudly and set up a rain cover. The practitioners immediately welcomed their Zhenyuan and helped Cangfeng support the defense cover, but the difference in strength finally broke their defense cover, Fortunately, I don''t know where a barrier came from to protect them. Otherwise, they have gone to have tea with the king of hell now!


    "This enchantment?" Cang Feng looked at the enchantment with a pale face. Because he had just lost too much, he also recovered a little ruddy at this time. Everyone looked at the enchantment blankly. They didn''t know who did it. But he arranged the enchantment so easily to resist the aftereffects of the two masters. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation should be no weaker than the ghost king and Xuanyuan Jingming! "When was the master so worthless in the cultivation world?" this is the only idea now! Things that I didn''t dare to think about before have appeared today!


    The ghost king was not surprised that the other party could catch his move. On the contrary, his evil eyes twinkled with cold eyes. The figure was faster than the streamer and moved around at high speed, forming rows of black light and shadow, vaguely forming the shape of an angry leopard. The powerful ghost spirit pervaded within a hundred feet of the practitioners. The fast flashing shadow of the ghost king would launch 36 fist shadows in each jump. It would gather together with extremely fast speed and extremely strong strength to form an amazing fist strength and blast out rapidly!


    Xuanyuan Jingming looked at it carefully, and at the same time, he split hundreds of sword Qi one after another. Suddenly, the sword Qi was like a rainbow, and the fist strength was like thunder. Two powerful Qi forces met in the air, and there was a violent impact. The thunder shook the sky, and the Qi force was like a dragon. The powerful explosive force shook both sides back several feet. As soon as they fell to the ground, two dark shadows bounced and shot fiercely, launching a dense attack again!


    The two men''s powerful fighting power made the practitioners'' eyes discrete. Some even couldn''t see how they moved at all. Jue Tian saw it most clearly in the whole audience. "Good domineering fist strength and sword spirit, really good, qualified to fight with me!" Jue Tian secretly said that he had made plans. He must have a good fight with these two people in the future. You know that the master is lonely!


    "What''s the situation?" asked Zhongnanhai. "He should be the patron saint of China, the man of Xuanyuan family. What he has in his hand is Xuanyuan sword, the artifact used by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!" the old Taoist in White said with envy! But he didn''t understand this. He asked, "do you think that man can win?" you know, if Xuanyuan Jingming loses, it means that he will face great difficulties in China!


    "It''s hard to say that the ghost king has better cultivation than the immortal, and the Xuanyuan family is mysterious and hard to say!" the old Taoist in White said looking at the flickering shadow and golden light. He and the other two also knew that they couldn''t find out why, but he still looked at the picture! The same problem was also staged once in the White House, but Omar was very unhappy, but also from the heart of terror. This mysterious oriental country is too powerful. It''s better to provoke less in the future!


    "Boom!" after the ghost king and Xuanyuan Jingming had a hard encounter again, the ghost King''s ghost sword had faded a little, and Xuanyuan sword still exuded golden light. From this, we can see the difference between the two people in weapons, "ghost world!" the ghost King''s sharp voice sounded again, but this time, with countless ghost screams and shrieks, countless dark shadows rushed to Xuanyuan Jingming, Xuanyuan Jingming protects himself by the sword light. All ghosts that touch the golden light disappear. They are just successive ghosts, which makes Xuanyuan Jingming a little hard!


    "If you go on like this, you will certainly run out of immortal yuan. If you can''t go on like this, you have to find a way!" Xuanyuan Jingming reminded himself. But looking at the ghosts and wild ghosts covered all over the sky, Xuanyuan Jingming couldn''t help sighing. It''s nothing in a short time. As time goes on, if you destroy these ghosts, how can you fight with the ghost king?

 Chapter 67

    "Amitabha! Xuanyuan almsgiver, I''m here to help you!" said a man covered with peaceful Buddha light, sitting between the ghost king and Xuanyuan Jingming, singing all over the sky and turning countless Sanskrit up and down for a time. Those ghosts seemed to see something terrible and hid frantically at the ghost king. "Oh, bamihong," said the old monk, At the same time, the Golden Buddha light shines here. For a moment, the haze did not go!


    "Master fahua, thank you for your help!" Xuanyuan Jingming said with a fist. The monk fahua put his hands together. After shouting the Buddha''s name, he said: "donor Xuanyuan is here. How can I not come? Let''s let the ghost King pass first!" Xuanyuan Jingming nodded. The changes in the field made all the practitioners overjoyed. This monk fahua, even Xuanyuan Jingming, should call the master, It can be seen that his cultivation must have reached the immortal state!


    "It''s really strange. I really don''t know how many unknowns are hidden in this small earth. Experts have emerged. It seems that the world is not peaceful!" Jue Tian thought, but it also gives himself a stage. With the participation of master fahua in the decisive battle, the situation immediately became extremely unfavorable to the ghost king, and the ghost King sprouted his retreat at this time, But with the participation of the masters of fahua, how can the ghost King leave so easily!


    A Buddha light barrier appeared over the crowd and surrounded everyone. The ghost king looked at this posture and knew that it was impossible to run today. With a gloomy face, he said: "unexpectedly, there are two immortal level masters hidden in the world. It seems that I have been planted this time, but don''t think about it!" the ghost King''s words have expressed his position, Master fahua put his hands together and said, "ghost king, you shouldn''t have come. Now the Xiuzhen interface is facing unprecedented difficulties, so you have to be removed to save future changes!"


    "Ha ha, if you want to get rid of the king, you should take out the corresponding strength!" he said, the momentum of the ghost King gradually deepened, the powerful ghost spirit occupied the highland again, and the Buddha''s light border also made a sound of "Zizi!" which was obviously offsetting with the ghost spirit. Watching the momentum of the ghost King gradually rising, Xuanyuan Jingming and the master fahua looked at each other, Fahua did not sit still just now. He stood up solemnly, and the Buddha beads in his hands also exuded golden light!


    "The ghost king is really extraordinary. I''m afraid he has paid some price to improve his strength in an instant. Be careful!" Xuanyuan Jingming has Xuanyuan sword in his hand. There are at least some self-protection, but fahua is different. Their Buddhism focuses on the body, but there are not many magic tools! When fahua turned his hands over, a bowl appeared in his hand. Xuanyuan Jingming looked at fahua strangely and didn''t say anything!


    "Roar!" the ghost King roared, and his momentum returned to the highest point in his heyday. The powerful momentum pressed on Xuanyuan Jingming and they immediately sweated on their foreheads. Unexpectedly, there was such a big gap between themselves and the ghost King''s heyday. The ghost King seemed very satisfied with such an expression. When waving, two black lights came out from his hands, and Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua jumped at the same time, Xuanyuan Jingming held the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and the long sword went straight down, splitting the black light directly. At the same time, his body leaped and appeared over the ghost king. The ghost king looked at Xuanyuan Jingming in the sky with slight disdain, while fahua clasped the bowl in his hand, directly scattered the black light, and a golden light shot from the bowl and hit the ghost king!


    "Ha ha, let''s see the real strength of the king!" the ghost king said without panic in the face of the attack of the two masters. At the same time, his hands held up a black light curtain in front of him, and then his hands quickly reversed. The long black knife appeared in the ghost King''s hand again, and it was a knife facing the Xuanyuan Jingming in the sky! "So strong!" said Jue Tian in the distance.


    "Bang!" the golden light hit the black light curtain and scattered the black light curtain, but it also dissipated itself. The master fahua had reached the ghost king. The golden sword Qi in Xuanyuan Jingming''s hand cut the black light and split it at the ghost king. The ghost king looked at them in surprise. In his understanding, the golden light should not break the black light curtain, And I just used 70% of my body''s power to cut my knife Qi directly!


    But time didn''t wait. The ghost King slapped fahua instantly, and a black palm print appeared in front of fahua. In the face of the sudden attack, fahua could only avoid its edge, and the ghost King dodged to one side under the sword of Xuanyuan Jingming in the sky! After a quick kick, Xuanyuan Jingming couldn''t dodge and was kicked out. Although this kick was very fast and didn''t have much strength, it wasn''t enough to hurt Xuanyuan Jingming, but it was hard to face when so many people were kicked out!


    "You two surprised the king, but you''re far from killing the king!" then you got up and went up. The speed is no different from the blink in the eyes of the people. The masters of fahua also showed a dignified expression at this time. They underestimated the ghost king. How can they say that others are also in the ghost world, at the same level as the fairy world? How can they be bad!


    Looking at the countless fist strength of the ghost king, fahua was extremely helpless. He could only use the immovable seal of the Ming king. His whole body was like a immovable mountain. He was allowed to attack. The countless fist strength was all on fahua, and fahua''s face was a little pale. At this time, he drank loudly, clamped the sound of breaking the air, and split a long sword in an instant. The ghost King quickly opened, He doesn''t want to try the edge of Xuanyuan sword easily!


    After jumping away, the ghost King''s hands made a seal, and the long knife was suspended on his head. A black light column appeared from the ghost King''s hands and hit the long knife. Suddenly, a black knife Qi came. They jumped up at the same time, sent out two golden lights, and welcomed up. Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook. The powerful roar made some practitioners with low accomplishments bleed their eardrums and look depressed! "Poof!" they vomited a mouthful of blood one after another, and were shocked by the powerful anti shock force. The ghost king was not feeling well, and his face was pale, obviously trying to suppress it!

 Chapter 68

    When fahua and Xuanyuan Jingming flew back again, the ghost king had pressed down the surging energy in his body, and his face was much better. "The ghost king is worthy of being the ghost king!" Xuanyuan Jingming said with an arch hand. The ghost king looked like a matter of course and was praised by the enemy, which was an acknowledgement of him! "Master fahua, let''s use the forbidden spell together!" Xuanyuan Jingming said. Fahua nodded. He had this intention!


    "Forbidden curse!" the ghost King exclaimed. Obviously, he was afraid of the forbidden curse, but Xuanyuan Jingming ignored him. He and the master fahua shot two golden lights at the same time and rushed to the sky. The ghost king looked up and saw that the two golden lights were entangled together after they rushed into the sky. They crossed the vertical fork and woven an optical net, while Xuanyuan Jingming looked solemn in fahua below, At the same time, there were words in his mouth, his hands were fingerprints one by one, and a layer of fine sweat was seeping from his forehead!


    "Never let you do what you want!" the ghost king shouted, and his body was immediately divided into two. One flew into the air and hit the light net, and the other began to turn into a streamer to attack fahua and Xuanyuan Jingming! "Bang!" the two people were hit and flew again, but their gestures remained the same in the process of being hit and flew. Obviously, they had to finish the forbidden spell with a hard hit from the ghost king!


    The ghost king who flew up turned into black gas after meeting the optical network, "black hot wave!" the ghost King roared, and a black light column directly hit Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua. Even if they died, the ghost king would pull two people on their backs. Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua looked at each other, obviously seeing each other''s despair, but their hands kept binding, Golden fingerprints float to the light net in the air!


    "Bang!" there was a dull noise. They closed their eyes, but they didn''t feel the pain. They opened their eyes in surprise and saw a figure in front of them, with short black hair and handsome face, wearing glasses. They didn''t look like the one who could take the blow of the ghost king. However, they were stunned and had let the optical network attack the ghost king, The golden light net soon covered the ghost king, and a scream rang through the sky. The terrible voice made goose bumps all over. Gradually, the ghost King''s body turned into a trace of black fog and gradually faded. They showed a relaxed look!


    When the ghost King''s body completely turned into black fog, they almost fell and sat down. They had just exhausted their immortal yuan and Buddha yuan. They said to the person in front of them, "thank you for saving your life!" Jue Tian just nodded faintly and stared at the black fog. Jue Tian felt the fluctuation of life. It seems that this forbidden spell is not reliable! As expected, the black fog began to solidify again, and the ghost King''s body gradually revealed. The optical net dissipated long after the ghost King''s body became black fog!


    "Jie Jie! Thank you, let the king be reborn!" the ghost King laughed and swept to Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua at the same time. If it weren''t for them, it would take more than ten years for the ghost king to recover his original cultivation. Now he has absorbed all evil spirits under the action of the forbidden spell and completely used it by the ghost king under the energy of the forbidden spell, which made the ghost King overjoyed, Although the forbidden curse can''t kill the ghost king, it can make the ghost King become an ordinary ghost. It''s only forbidden, not forbidden soul. The ghost king is not a demon. He is a person in the ghost world!


    In such a coincidence, coupled with the Yin evil spirit emitted by the Yin eclipse moon, the ghost king has become a special existence, half devil and half ghost! Now, although the ghost king doesn''t know his situation, his powerful energy makes him know that he has recovered, even a little stronger than himself. If he continues to practice like this, even the Supreme Master of the ghost world will not be his opponent!


    "You have reborn the king. As a gift of thanks, the king has reluctantly absorbed you. Ha ha, let your soul live forever with the king!" the ghost king said generously, with a strong desire for strength in his eyes! Jue Tian hasn''t spoken. The ghost king has put pressure on Jue Tian. Jue Tian can''t imagine that the ghost king just now has suddenly changed so badly. It seems that he is going to do his best, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. The changes now have exceeded Jue Tian''s expectations!


    "Hey, I didn''t think it would be our fault to have accomplished him like this!" Xuanyuan Jingming sighed. Naturally, he also felt the strength of the ghost king. He didn''t know how many times stronger than it was at the beginning. Fahua put his hands together. After shouting the Buddha''s name, he comforted: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided. Everything has its own destiny. Amitabha! Don''t blame yourself, benefactor Xuanyuan!"


    "Boy, who are you? I just attacked you, but you followed?" the ghost king looked at Jue Tian after he was excited, because Jue Tian gave him a very strange feeling, and he seemed to have a little fear in his heart, which was an instinctive fear. "Ghost king, it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I want to fight you!" Jue Tian was full of war at this moment! The boundless war spirit shocked Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua standing behind him. What a strong war spirit, pure war spirit!


    Feeling the strong war spirit of Jue Tian, the ghost King trembled in his heart. The trembling for no reason made the ghost King sweat on his forehead. This is completely different from just now. Just now, how awesome the ghost king is. In order to express my attention to you, I''ll use weapons! Jue Tian sacrificed his Jue Chen sword. With a sword cry, it was the second world war that Jue Chen sword was refined! This is a battle! In fact, juechen sword was very depressed. He had stayed well in juechen Dantian. Somehow a sword tire kicked it out, but he had to stay in juechen ring!


    "The name of this sword is juechen. I made it myself. Come on!" juechen pointed to the sky. The ghost king was like a great enemy holding the black long knife just now! Jue Tian''s pressure on him is from the bottom of his heart and soul. Although Jue Tian has no murderous spirit, it does not mean that Jue Tian has no ability to kill himself! Knowing that Jue Tian was about to make a move, Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua immediately stood up to the practitioners. There was a border arranged by Jue Tian when he left. They were still very safe!


    "Cang Feng of Kunlun has seen two predecessors!" Cang Feng respectfully saluted. Xuanyuan Jingming nodded, and then looked at Jue Tian. Fahua also said a Buddhist name and looked at Jue Tian. The battle of Jue Tian is related to the whole cultivation world. Otherwise, the power of the ghost king is definitely not acceptable to the cultivation world!


    Zhongnanhai, "why does this person look so familiar?" he looked at juxtian on the screen and asked in doubt. The prime minister looked at juxtian and said with a bitter smile: "he is the juxtian in YC city. He knows he is an expert, but he can make the ghost King fear!" then he remembered the expert, and the old Taoist in white also looked at juxtian with fixed eyes, I used to think Jue Tian was an immortal level master. Now it seems that he has already reached the immortal level. What makes old Taoist in white depressed is, how can so many immortal levels in the cultivation world not rise? You should know that the biggest dream of practitioners is to soar to the fairyland, otherwise those practitioners will not sharpen their heads and try to soar to the fairyland! "It seems that our original decision was right. Such a person is really not something we can provoke. In the future, the people of the Dragon Group will not go there in YC City, and the province will annoy him!" he announced immediately. What he didn''t know was that no one wants to let the people of the dragon group go to YC now!

 Chapter 69

    Looking at the ghost king, Jue Tian slowly pointed the sword tip to the ghost king, and the ghost King moved at this time! Jue Tian, who had been restless for a long time, rushed up with an arrow. In the blink of an eye, they had collided with each other dozens of times, but each collision would be accompanied by a dull noise. When people saw Jue Tian again, Jue Tian was standing proudly, while the ghost king was panting heavily, "Strong, too strong, his gradually solidified body is not his opponent, and the opponent seems to have nothing at all!" this is the ghost King''s idea now!


    "Such a speed is really powerful!" Xuanyuan Jingming murmured as he watched the two collide with each other dozens of times. Fahua looked beautiful and bowed his head to recite the Buddha''s name. "The ghost King won''t be so capable? Use your full strength to save you regret!" Jue Tian said in a cold voice. The ghost king turned his hands over a strange handprint. Bursts of Black Ghost gas gathered on which handprint, and then turned into black balls, rushing to Jue Tian from all directions. Jue Tian looked at the black balls coming from all directions. After a long roar, he bent his fingers into a sword, and a sword gas was shot from his fingertips!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the powerful explosive force spread around, and the surrounding black light ball also exploded. A series of butterfly effects made Jue Tian realize that the ghost king wanted to rely on this Yin himself. At that time, the blinking function of Ling Tianjie appeared on the top of the ghost King''s head, and Jue Chen sword was cut off immediately. Everyone was surprised to watch the series of explosions. The ghost King screamed and was rejected The sky went down!


    At this time, all the people slowly looked at the direction in which Jue Tian stood. At the bottom of Jue Tian, there was a black hole, still emitting dust. It can be seen that the ghost king had been blasted down, "master fahua, do you see clearly? How did he get out of the explosion range?" Xuanyuan Jingming asked. Just now Jue Tian seemed to disappear and suddenly appeared in front of the ghost king. Such a speed can no longer be called speed, but the blink can be mastered by God, which is not understandable by immortals!


    "Hey, I don''t know, the benefactor, I only know that it''s unfathomable!" fahua whispered. Xuanyuan Jingming nodded, and they didn''t think about it. After all, it''s God''s skill. If Jue is a God, how can he appear in the cultivation world! However, the fallen ghost King seems unwilling to be cut down like this, and a black pillar of light directly hit Jue Tian in the pit!


    "Pearl of rice, dare to bloom!" Jue Tian''s body spun, and suddenly the air flow spread around with Jue Tian as the center. In an instant, it formed a sharp cone like gas force and rushed to the black light. After breaking the black light from it, it fell straight to the black hole. The ghost King rushed out at this time. Jue Tian''s feet came to meet him. With strong sharp cone gas force, it was hard printed on the ghost king £¡


    "Poop!" Another sound broke the ghost king into the hole again, and all the practitioners cheered, but Jue Tian was not happy, because Jue Tian knew that he could not hurt the ghost king during such an attack, which made him embarrassed and hurt a little at most! Sure enough, in a roar, the ghost King completely rushed out of the black hole, and the broken black cloak made the ghost King extremely unhappy and directly Dead cloak, glared! A faint wave appeared around Jue Tian. Jue Tian frowned. It seemed that the wave was going to break Jue Tian''s body guard, but it was blocked out all the time!


    "Is this a mental attack?" Jue Tian exclaimed. The ghost king was stunned. He didn''t expect that his planned plot didn''t succeed, and the body protection energy on the other party couldn''t be broken through by his own efforts. "Interesting. If someone else is fighting you, you may have been plotted by you. Unfortunately, you met me!" Jue Tian''s words are obvious. Your attack is useless to me. Just as Jue Tian said, Jue Tian''s body protection air can''t be broken by the ghost king. Even the Supreme Master of the ghost world can''t easily break it. After all, this is a gap in the energy level! But it doesn''t rule out the experts in the underworld. The soul power of the experts there can easily break Jue Tian''s body protection air. No Crossing the underworld is its mysterious place. How can there be underworld experts here!


    "You''re strong, but if you''re like this, it''s impossible for you to kill me!" the ghost king said solemnly. Jue Tian sneered, and his strong fighting spirit flourished. He said, "I haven''t started to play yet, so take my attack now!" Jue Tian said, with a startling roar, "purple magic formula breaks the sky with a sword!" The faint sound seemed to come from the nothingness heaven. It was as vast as the boundless strength of the coast. It was surging and aroused. A purple strength, with a sad and shrill roar, splashed out the cold light that dazzled people''s eyes, and covered the ghost king like a fantasy!


    In the face of such a startling sword, Rao is the ghost king who has experienced many battles and turned white. Black masks appeared out of thin air, and then superimposed and superimposed continuously, just to defend against the sky breaking sword! Finally, the purple brilliance hit, and a series of ripples completely disappeared with the mask, and the ghost king was shocked by the powerful anti shock energy. There is no such thing It''s solid!


    "Yes, I caught my broken sky sword. I''ll see how you take the next sword!" Jue Tian jumped up again after saying that, and the Jue Chen sword he held aloft split two swords in a row! The two light pillars went towards the ghost king. Suddenly, the sand and stones were flying, and the sun and moon were not shining. The two light pillars were like a water tornado in the vast sea, deep and chaotic, and like a waterfall falling thousands of feet. Naturally, the ghost king was unwilling to sit and wait to die. He swung his long knife and a very thick sword The black blade slashed up!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, the ghost King''s sword Qi and Jue Tian''s sword Qi collided with each other, and countless small pillars of light burst out at the center of the collision. The small pillars of light shot out in all directions. When Jue Tian waved, a border appeared in front of Jue Tian. Circles of ripples on the lavender border were spreading, and everyone looked at the scattered ripples on the surface of the border, It''s like shaking in the wind and rain!


    The ghost King''s luck is not so good. The original black strong clothes have become hole clothes under these small light columns, and the hair on his head is messy. "It''s worthy of being the ghost king. Under my attack, you haven''t been seriously injured, and you''re still the first ghost!" Jue Tian said. The ghost King despises it very much. He''s also a ghost King anyway, The more the ghost King thinks about it, the more unhappy he is! It was the young man in front of him who caused all this unhappiness!

 Chapter 70

    "You have successfully angered me, and now it''s time for you to pay for it!" said the ghost King gloomily. At the same time, his body began to get higher and bigger slowly, and bursts of overcast wind raged. Even the sky was full of dark clouds, making the already dark sky darker. Jue Tian frowned. The ghost king is really not a fuel-saving lamp, but at the cost of the power of his soul, In exchange for higher strength, such a consequence is that regardless of victory or defeat, it will be reduced to one realm, and in serious cases, it will be reduced to two or three realms!


    "Look at the move!" the ghost King dodged and appeared in front of Jue Tian. His huge fist came towards Jue Tian''s face. Jue Tian greeted him with a fist and immediately hit Jue Tian like cotton. A force passed along Jue Tian''s arm to Jue Tian''s body and wanted to destroy Jue Tian''s body. Jue Tian didn''t dare to be careless. He moved a little farther away, The spirit of the whole body wants to dissolve it, but the energy is very insidious. When he sees the power of Jue Tian''s spirit, he directly runs away, while the ghost King quickly flies to Jue Tian with the induction of that energy. The long knife in his hand is drawn across the air, with a black knife gas, with a sharp howling sound, such as howling and weeping. The whole space is constantly distorted under the cutting of strength.


    Seeing such a tough attack, Jue Tian didn''t care about the energy in his body. A sword Qi broke his fingers and greeted him. This time Jue Tian used the sword Qi of the sword tire. Although it was only a small purple sword Qi, its power could not be questioned. "Boom!" the two strong Qi collided with each other, and suddenly the sword Qi scattered all over the sky, and the surrounding mountains were pierced by the sword Qi, And the beam of light emitted suddenly made both of them at a loss. Jue Tian was hit by a sword and flew out. The ghost king came and went as fast as before!


    The energy in Jue Tian''s body drifted to Jue Tian''s Dantian. The divine baby opened his eyes and a purple flame immediately passed. The energy without any reaction was refined. Jue Tian was overjoyed to find this. It turned out that this energy was afraid of his divine fire! Jue Tian is now 100% sure to kill the ghost king, but before killing the ghost king, Jue Tian plans to give full play to his strengths and practice with the ghost king!


    He suddenly stopped in the air and tried his best under his feet. He seemed to pedal on the flat ground and shot at the ghost King quickly. The ghost king was the same. Jue Tian received Jue Chen sword and had a purple lightsaber in his hand. It was condensed with the energy of the sword tire in his body. The slightest sword breath passed through the sword tip and kept huffing and puffing. The ghost king also saw the sword in Jue Tian''s hand, A little scruples with a long knife in front of him!


    "Drink!" Jue Tian shouted loudly. The long sword was cut off, and a purple sword Qi cleaved along the tip of the sword. The ghost King''s long sword came up, but the purple sword Qi seemed to be better. He directly cut a small gap in the long sword. The ghost king looked at his long sword, which was refined from thousands of ghost iron stones! But now it''s obviously not a time to be surprised. At this meeting, Jue Tian has split dozens of sword Qi in the air. Each purple sword Qi has a purple brilliance, like a meteor across the sky and directly falls in front of the ghost king!


    Now the ghost king is smart. If he can avoid it, he will avoid it. If he can''t, he will greet it with a long knife. In this way, more than ten of the dozens of sword Qi hit the long knife, making the ghost King''s long knife full of holes. Looking at the scrapped long knife, the ghost King simply took it into the ring and planned to go into battle shirtless. Jue Tian won''t bully him. He took the purple lightsaber and stood proudly in the air, The ghost king doesn''t dare to attack easily. He''s looking for a chance!


    "Let''s see my magic! Jiuxiao God thunder!" Jue Tian shouted loudly. At the same time, he burst into a purple glow, just like a God coming down to earth. His hands quickly tied Dharma Seals on his chest, and the dark clouds in the sky were replaced by a purple cloud. Looking at the strange images of heaven and earth, the ghost King''s eyes were dignified, his hands were clasped on his chest, and a small token was sacrificed, As the black energy of the ghost King enters the token, the token slowly emits a dark light, and then emits a black light to form a light curtain to cover the ghost king in it. Jue Tian''s Dharma formula at this time is also displayed. He sees purple lightning rolling over the sky, and Jue Tian looks solemn and says, "our virtue helps heaven, the power of heaven is vast, the nine heaven God thunder, kill demons and demons, God thunder!"


    A purple thunder and lightning wound down from the sky and directly hit the ghost King''s energy mask. The roar suddenly dispersed, and the black light mask also shook, and the token inside became dim. The God thunder in the sky did not give the ghost King extra time to think. It was another purple thunder and lightning, and the powerful purple energy immediately smashed the whole token, Then another divine thunder fell. The ghost king looked at the divine thunder in the sky. He was unwilling, but the facts were better than eloquence. The divine thunder mercilessly fell on the ghost king, immediately split the ghost king into the ground, and Jue Tian also dispersed the divine thunder. You know that the jiuxiao divine thunder just now has nine consecutive channels, which is the strongest magic of Jue Tian!


    There was no movement for a long time. Everyone looked at the black hole and held their breath. Slowly, a virtual shadow floated out of the black hole. The opportunity of light body was about to dissipate. The purple light of Jue Tian''s glasses flashed. The cultivation of the ghost king has been completely blasted by the divine thunder. Now the ghost king is just the soul! Jue Tian looked at the ghost king in front of him and fought with him at least!


    Xuanyuan Jingming came over at this time and raised his Xuanyuan sword to understand the ghost king. Jue Tian stopped him and said, "you want to kill him?" Xuanyuan Jingming looked at Jue Tian puzzled and said, "naturally, it''s going to be destroyed, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the cultivation world in the future." Jue Tian shook his hand and directly returned Xuanyuan Jingming out, saying: "If you want to destroy him, rely on your own ability!" then he looked at the ghost king and said, "this is your punishment today. I think your cultivation has gone. I''ll send you into the six samsara!" Jue Tian then glanced at the people around him, glanced at the place, and those people retreated. Jue Tian made fingerprints, and purple fingerprints appeared in the sky. Gradually a black hole formed. The ghost king looked at Jue Tian with complex eyes, and Jue Tian said faintly, "you will die if you do more injustice. You do it yourself!" Surround the ghost king with a purple light and send him into reincarnation! Jue Tian doesn''t want to take care of things in the future. If the ghost king still wants to repair in the future, it''s not too late for Jue Tian to destroy him. Although the opportunity is given by people, it also depends on his own efforts!


    Jue Tian hates the self righteous in the cultivation world and doesn''t know how to forgive others. Although kindness to the enemy is cruel to himself, there must be results for a reason. Jue Tian pursues this even more! "Amitabha, goodness! Goodness!" fahua gave a Buddha''s name and said, "I''ve seen you, monk fahua!" Jue Tian nodded to say hello, looked at Xuanyuan Jingming, who was still stunned, and directly blinked to Yuxiang and others, taking them with their swords!


    The cultivator with big eyes and small eyes left all over the place, "who is he?" this is the question in everyone''s heart. No one knows. Even the leader of Kunlun is dazed. Suddenly he remembered, "the hidden expert in YC city!" he just heard before. Now it seems that others can''t guess their accomplishments at all, and Xuanyuan Jingming looked at the direction Jue Tian left, Sighed. Just as Jue Tian''s arm shook, he flew out without any suspense. Is this the gap? After saying goodbye to fahua, Xuanyuan Jingming flew away directly in the direction of coming, and fahua followed and disappeared in the eyes of many practitioners!


    Zhongnanhai, "strong, too strong!" the old general Li looked at the picture and murmured. He didn''t expect that there were such strong people in the world who could attract purple lightning. It''s not human. "Ge Lao, you are a cultivator. Did Jue Tian finally use your cultivator''s thunder guiding skill?" he asked. The old Taoist in white shook his head and said: "My realm is too low, but from the picture, it should be a thunder hundreds of times stronger than dujielei. One word, strong!"


    "Alas, I hope his existence will not disturb the peace of the country!" he said anxiously. Such a person can''t be provoked by them at all. If he really makes something, it''s really a headache. If he annoys others, everything will be finished!

 Chapter 71

    "Brother Jue Tian, you''re just so handsome!" said Ye Yu, a little crazy. Jue Tian was sweating, and then ye Yu said, "Xuanyuan came out of the house are experts, but there''s nothing in front of brother Jue Tian! Throw him out with one hand!" Jue Tian was speechless. He was able to throw Xuanyuan Jingming out with one hand because of a fight in front of Xuanyuan Jingming, There is no immortal yuan in the body for a long time. It is normal to be thrown out by Jue Tian alone. Jue Tian cultivators recover very quickly, and the divine baby in the body also produces divine energy continuously! This makes Jue Tian invincible in the battle!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. We''re here to climb Yulong Snow Mountain. Look, there''s the front!" Jue Tian said. The party fell down. It''s night. No one is normal. The darkness at night has long been useless for several people. Night vision can be achieved as long as it reaches the congenital level! "Yuxiang, look at the vast mountains, rolling. What do you think?" Jue Tian pointed to the continuous mountains and said!


    "Yes, there is a mountain outside the mountain, which seems to be rolling, but the mountain knows that the mountain behind him is higher than him!" Yuxiang said, Jue Tiandao: "yes, there is a mountain outside the mountain, outsiders, looking at the mountain is a mountain, looking at the mountain is not a mountain, Yuxiang, your realm has improved a level!" Yuxiang suddenly nodded. It turned out that Jue Tian let himself see the mountain just to enlighten himself, "Thank you, Jue Tian!" Yuxiang said sincerely. Jue Tian said with a smile, "they are all brothers. What are you doing with so much? By the way, now that the college entrance examination has been completed, you have also reported to a school with us. What are your plans to come in?"


    "I''m free at home. Besides practicing, I''m still practicing. Ha ha, I''m bored. What have you been doing recently, Jue Tian? Take me with you!" Yuxiang said. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I''m going to unify the northern underworld and let myself establish a secular force. After all, we''re still in the secular world! And I''m going to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish and finish college!"


    "Ah, it''s unkind of you, Jue Tian, not to say that you need help? I''m a free labor force!" Yuxiang quickly recommended himself. Jue Tian told him that there was a place for him to help. After all, Jue Tian couldn''t have been on the front line all the time! "Well, when we get back, I''ll introduce you. Now I think they have controlled the whole SX province!"


    "Ha ha, there''s something at last. I want to go back early!" Yuxiang said carelessly. Gao Xiu next to him came and said unhappily when he heard Yuxiang''s words: "why? You''re so impatient to come out with me?" Yuxiang''s face immediately changed from just excited to bitter gourd face. He shrugged his head and accompanied Gao Xiu. No! Looking at Yuxiang''s shrugging bag, Jue Tian despised him in his heart!


    "Ah, we''ve finally reached Yulong Snow Mountain!" night rain sighed and said faintly: "when the sun rises tomorrow, we can see one meter of sunshine. I wanted to see this one meter of sunshine long ago!" Jue Tian and others looked at night rain with a little confusion. Night rain looked uncivilized and terrible and said: "There is a legend in this Yulong Snow Mountain. There is a mysterious cave on the magnificent Yulong Snow Mountain. Only one meter of sunshine shines into the cave every year. If lovers can bathe in this short and valuable sunshine, they can get permanent love." One meter of sunshine is an allusion. Yulong Snow Mountain in Lijiang, Yunnan Province is surrounded by clouds all year round. Only one meter of sunshine shines down at the autumn equinox every year. It is said that people who are illuminated by this meter of sunshine can have beautiful love. It means to let everyone grasp what they can get now and pursue instant true love. It is said that Lijiang''s "ten thousand meters of love sunshine, how many meters do you want?"


    "There is such a beautiful legend, brother Tian. We must find this cave and bathe in that meter of sunshine!" Bingqian said eagerly, and so did Gao Xiu. It seems that women are always persistent in such love! Jue Tian and others have unique skills, and there is no discomfort on the relatively cold Yulong Snow Mountain! Seeing that the sun is about to rise in two hours, Jue Tian proposed: "let''s find it separately, and whoever finds such a cave will send a signal!" So he flew in one direction with Yeyu and Bingqian, while Gao Xiu and Yuxiang flew in the other direction. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge all the way, and everything was under his divine knowledge!


    "They found it!" An hour later, Jue Tian saw the jade slips shot by Yuxiang and said that the three immediately took off and flew over. Less than half an hour later, they came to a cave. Jue Tian looked at the cave and didn''t look like a place where one meter of sunshine could be emitted! But Yuxiang told himself to wait. It wouldn''t be a prank. He went in with Bingqian night rain. It was dark, but he was walking After a while, Jue Tian was surprised to find that there was a faint light in front of him. After looking at the past, it turned out that the ice on the top of the cave reflected the light outside into the cave. I think it''s right here!


    Although it was only an hour before dawn, it was really slow to wait here for an empty hour. Jue Tian and other people finally looked forward to the sun. Yuxiang put up a middle finger to the outside sun and said, "sun you!" after another hour, the sunlight came out and covered several people. Jue Tian said: "It seems that legend is a legend. It''s not believable!"


    But Bingqian and Yeyu are not happy, which makes Jue Tian very depressed. They really can''t think of anything happy. They wait for the sun here and take a picture of themselves after they come. It''s over. "There''s plenty of aura here, and it''s good to be a blessed place!" Yuxiang said. Jue Tian smiled and said: "Indeed, if you like, it''s yours to set up an array outside here!"


    Yuxiang glanced at Jue Tian and said, "am I such a person? After all, this is a scenic spot of Yulong Snow Mountain. If I did that, I wouldn''t be scolded to death!" then several people went out of the cave and looked at the cold peaks. Jue Tian said, "since we''re here, let''s remember the scenery here!" then he swept out first, and several figures in the back flew over, The whole Yulong mountain range is still very large. If ordinary people want to visit it, it must take about three days, but Jue Tian and others are not ordinary people. Several people shrink into inches to visit the surrounding scenery, and time flies!


    After a day''s wandering, Jue Tian finally returned to the villa in YC city. "Finally, you''re home. You''ve been playing for a day. Have a rest early. I''m going out!" Jue Tian said. Bing Qian and night rain will go out again after hearing Jue Tian. Anyway, they are not tired. They pester Jue Tian to go with them. Jue Tian can''t beat them. They can only take them to today''s dance hall! Although headquartered in Phoenix Valley, Fang Jianping and others are usually in today''s Ballroom!


    As soon as the three of Jue Tian entered today''s dance hall, the waiter welcomed them out. Obviously, the waiter was new and said, "Sir and miss, do you want a private room or in the hall!" Jue Tian didn''t answer him, but went straight in. As before, men and women twisted their bodies wildly on the dance floor to vent the pressure of the day!


    The first time I entered the ballroom, night rain and Bingqian looked quite curious. Isn''t it as chaotic as some books say! Due to curiosity, night rain accidentally knocked over the wine glass on the table near the aisle, and the scarlet wine spilled on the big man. The big man immediately stood up and shouted, "the one who doesn''t have eyes, walk..." half said, seeing that night rain looked embarrassed, the words behind him couldn''t go on, and immediately turned into a pig face. Night rain whispered, "I''m sorry!" Then he was about to leave. The man immediately said, "Miss, why did you knock over my wine? Just say I''m sorry? Sit down and have a drink with my brother!"


    "I told you I''m sorry. I''ll pay you for a bottle of wine. What else do you want?" Yeyu was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He just apologized for his fault. Now this guy still wants to drink with him. He doesn''t look at him, so Yeyu immediately became angry and looked very angry!

 Chapter 72

    "Ah, I''m still a hot girl, I like it!" the big man said with a smile, and the two big men sitting with him also smiled. At this time, the waiter came over and said, "this is today''s dance hall. The lady has apologized and promised to compensate you for a bottle of wine. What else is your dissatisfaction?" this sentence made Jue Tian look at it differently, I didn''t expect this waiter to be full of good ones!


    "I said, boy." before the big man finished speaking, the two big men next to him immediately pulled him down and whispered, "this is Yanhuang''s headquarters. Making trouble here is looking for death!" the big man remembered that his ballroom was not an ordinary ballroom, but the headquarters of Yanhuang gang. When he saw that the big man didn''t say anything, the waiter said: "Do you want a private room or a single seat?"


    "Ha ha, yes, we''re looking for someone!" just after Jue Tian''s words, a sharp eyed core member saw Jue Tian and immediately ran over and said, "boss, you''re coming! Please come inside! ~" the waiter stared at Jue Tian''s back with his glasses wide. You know that the person who just came here is the core member of Yanhuang gang. When the peripheral members saw Jue Tian, they would shout: "Brother Biao!" it''s incredible to call this young man the boss now. After taking Jue Tian in, the man called brother Biao came over, looked at the three big men coldly and said: "You even dare to flirt with our boss''s woman. If you don''t know, get out of here. You''d better disappear in YC city. Otherwise, you know the consequences and will accept our hot pursuit!"


    "Yes, brother Biao, thank you, sir!" the big man didn''t dare fart now. He quickly ran out of today''s dance hall with two other brothers, "you, go to Phoenix Valley tomorrow for training!" Brother Biao pointed to the waiter just now and said that the waiter looked excited. He was promoted to the core staff just after joining Yanhuang. This is a great wedding! The waiter is not too excited!


    When Jue Tian came to Fang Jianping''s bungalow, Fang Jianping was stunned. He saw Bingqian and night rain behind Jue Tian. His eyes were strange, but he still said, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" Jue Tian found a place to sit down and said, "tell me about the recent situation!" Fang Jianping reported immediately: "Boss, SX province has been won. Now we are calming down and a new group of personnel are used. The whole SX province can be said to be solid, but due to our rise, the two surrounding gangs form an alliance and want to suppress us together!"


    "Oh!" Jue Tian said, and there was no movement. Fang Jianping continued: "if we only rely on his two major gangster alliances, we don''t have to deal with them at all, but the state intervened and stationed the army at the border of SX province. Although our people have been repaired, it is still difficult to escape in the face of dense gunfire, so..." Jue Tian continued: "So you''re going to split the two alliances?"


    "Well, yes, not only divide, but also assassinate their senior personnel and make them headless. We are sending core personnel into the enemy!" Fang Jianping said, "Yes, do as you want. If there is any problem that can''t be solved, contact me again. In addition, I''ll introduce you to an expert. His name is Yuxiang. You wait for him here. His cultivation is a little higher than you. If there is any difficult task, you can ask him to go!" Jue Tian said, and then called Yuxiang and asked him to come to today''s dance hall!


    Jue Tian has finished his orders and is happy to be the shopkeeper. Now it''s not time for Jue Tian to recover the northern forces. If Fang Jianping can''t complete such a simple task, they don''t need to form any hot and yellow! Not long after Jue Tian left, Yuxiang came to today''s dance hall, and Fang Jianping went out to meet him in person. After they finished, Yuxiang said excitedly: "What task does Jue Tian give me? You''re welcome!"


    "Er... Boss, his task for you is to help us recover the northern forces. Now the two gangs are united. They have invited power experts, so they want you to assassinate the boss of one of them!" Fang Jianping said that this superpower also got the news recently, but Fang Jianping didn''t tell Jue Tian. If he told Jue Tian everything and asked Jue Tian for advice, he believed that Jue Tian didn''t have to waste himself and slap himself in the face!


    "Powers? I''ve seen and heard the boss talk about them. I don''t know what level they are?" Yuxiang said excitedly. When he met several dragon groups, he didn''t have the strength to fight with others. Now it''s different. He has been in the golden elixir period. His magic and sword defense are quite pure. There is also a magic weapon given by Jue Tian, green rattan Hu! It''s not easy to catch ordinary powers!


    *** What is the level of combat power index? "Fang Jianping said. Yuxiang''s eyes shine. For the unknown, Yuxiang is full of passion. After becoming a cultivator, he hasn''t shown much skill. He is grateful for Jue Tian''s help in his cultivation. He has been thinking about how to repay Jue Tian. Now he has the opportunity, he will not let go!


    "Well, this leaf is ruthless. I''ll take it and tell me his trend. I''ll go to the meeting tonight!" Yuxiang said vigorously. Fang Jianping nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t like dragging mud and water. He directly took out a stack of data and gave it to Yuxiang. Yuxiang quickly looked through it for a few times. After determining his habit position, he showed his invisibility and decided to break through the air!


    "Pengfei, come out and follow him. If he''s in danger, you''re doing it!" Fang Jianping said to a room. Then he looked down at the information sent from all over. Song Pengfei didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is the person introduced by the boss. If he hung up, it''s hard to pay the boss, so song Pengfei also chased him!


    After half an hour''s flight, Yuxiang fell down and fell on the top of a villa. As soon as he fell, ye ruthlessly felt a murderous spirit in the villa. He immediately flew upstairs, looked at Yuxiang and said cautiously, "I don''t know what your late night visit is about?" Yuxiang looked at ye ruthlessly and said after confirming that he was right: "Ye henara is ruthless!" Ye ruthless''s body was shocked. It seems that the other party has already investigated himself. After nodding, Yuxiang held a flying sword and said, "take out your weapons! Today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    "Sir, what hatred do we have? Why did you kill me?" Ye ruthlessly asked with clenched fists. Yuxiang said faintly: "you can only remove you if you help my enemy!" Ye mercilessly and clearly nodded, drank a little, and a long knife appeared in his hand! But Yuxiang had not started yet. He rushed to a man from a distance, holding a guitar, stood on the other side, and said in a deep voice: "ye henara is merciless. You can''t escape today! Go back with me to accept the punishment of the alliance leader!"


    "Huyan feels like Luo Shangjing!" Ye ruthlessly said. Now the three are becoming horns, but Yuxiang is depressed to death. It''s about to start a war. Suddenly a guitarist pops out, but Yuxiang can still feel the vigorous energy in each other''s body! It''s a little higher than ye ruthlessly! "I said that guy of huyanjuelu. Don''t you see I''m going to fight with him? What game are you going to stir up?" Yuxiang said impolitely. Huyanjuelu Shangjing frowned and looked at Yuxiang. He felt that the other party seemed to be stronger than himself. Suddenly, he remembered that his father huyanjuelu Luoxiu once said: "There are so many experts, you must not show your powers at will!" however, I still want to say, "brother, he is the most wanted person in our league, so I want to take him back to be punished! I don''t know if it''s convenient?"

 Chapter 73

    "I don''t know. I only know that he is my opponent now. I want to fight with him. You can cool down there!" Yuxiang didn''t buy any accounts. Seeing that Yuxiang didn''t enter the oil and salt, Shang Jing thought deeply and said, "then you fight. I just hope you don''t kill him. I''ll take him back!" Yuxiang said: "I promise this condition, but you have to promise me one!"


    Shang Jing said, "please speak!" Yu Xiang smiled, "that''s to fight with me, or don''t blame me for my lack of weapons at that time!" Shang Jing was thinking about the feasibility of Yuxiang''s threat. If he didn''t agree, the task would be difficult to complete. In addition, he had already wanted to see the skills, so he nodded! Although his father Huyan Jue Luoxiu and his mother sun Shangxiang warned him not to do it at will, how to grow without competition!


    "Well, a gentleman''s word, a whip of a fast horse!" Yuxiang said, looking at Ye ruthless and said, "now we can start. Whether we go to the air or another place, it''s not suitable for fighting here!" Ye ruthless also knew that it''s impossible to get away today, and readily agreed to change to the open space on one side. After all, he can''t fly. He doesn''t like a cultivator who can resist the sword!


    When he came to the open space, ye ruthlessly pointed the long knife at Yuxiang and said, "please!" after that, a black knife Qi with the sound of thunder attacked Yuxiang. Yuxiang jumped gently and flew in mid air. The sword in his hand crossed the night sky. A bright sword Qi directly hit Ye ruthlessly. Ye ruthlessly jumped away without lifting his head and shouted: "there is no time for the soul calming formula long knife!" Yuxiang was obviously stunned. The sound just made his soul suddenly feel peaceful, but the potential consciousness told himself that he was very dangerous now. Sure enough, a knife Qi came face to face. If Yuxiang woke up half a second later, he would be seriously injured here! Immediately, he took Ye''s ruthless blow in front of the horizontal sword!


    "I didn''t think you could wake up so quickly under the Requiem formula changed from yehenara''s family Requiem. You are worthy of being a true cultivator!" Ye ruthlessly praised. Yuxiang patted off the dust and said: "it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a power!" just received Ye ruthlessly. Although it''s no big deal, it''s enough to embarrass Yuxiang!


    "Now let me show you my nine Heaven Sword formula flying sword dust!" Suddenly, Yuxiang''s air swirled around him, and the aura around him converged with Yuxiang at a very fast speed. All of them were guided to the flying sword by Yuxiang. A beam of light with a length of tens of feet appeared on the flying sword. Yuxiang directly split over without thinking. The strong sword air and air friction made a whine. Ye ruthlessly listened to the sound of breaking the air and knew that it was impossible to hide. He shouted: "Soul washing formula long knife boundless!"


    The long sabre in Ye ruthless''s hand suddenly burst out. In addition to a burst of blue light, the whole body was greatly victorious. A light curtain appeared in front of Ye ruthless, and the sword Qi emitted by the long Sabre also welcomed up with the effect of soul washing formula! "Boom!" Obviously, ye ruthless''s skill is not as deep as Yuxiang''s. The powerful sword Qi instantly penetrated Ye ruthless''s sword Qi, but the soul washing energy contained in the sword Qi also twisted Yuxiang''s face, and his hands were almost unstable with the sword, "what a strange power!" This is Yuxiang''s evaluation. When the sword split on the light curtain, it exploded again, the light curtain broke, and the sword Qi dissipated almost, but these sword Qi also left a deep bone visible wound on Ye ruthless''s chest!


    "Forrest ulabaha!" huyanjue Luo Shangjing immediately sent out a power, coagulation, and ruthlessly frozen the leaf. First, prevent the leaf from ruthlessly escaping, and second, help him stop the wound bleeding! "Is this your power in the power world?" Yuxiang asked. Just under his spiritual awareness, he felt a gas field and attacked Ye ruthlessly with a special energy. Everything about ye ruthlessness seemed to be condensed. While recognizing this, Yuxiang secretly spread Zhenyuan all over his body and was prepared!


    "Yes! It''s condensation!" Shang Jing didn''t intend to hide anything. Yuxiang nodded and said, "let''s have a fight and let me see the power of treasure island!" Shang Jing threw Ye ruthlessly aside and said, "you''ve just had a fight, so you''re at a loss!" Yu Xiang shook his head indifferently and said, "come on!" Shang nodded and said: "As you wish!" he took out his guitar. Yuxiang wondered, "your weapon is this guitar?"


    A black line appeared behind Shangjing''s head and said, "it''s not a guitar, it''s a funk!" Yuxiang said depressed: "it''s no different from the guitar!" Shangjing was speechless about the music idiot and played it directly. He suddenly burst into bursts of war. The strong war spirit pressed Yuxiang through the music. Yuxiang experienced such a battle for the first time, "super power electric sound!" Bursts of golden light overwhelmed Yuxiang, and the aperture supported by Zhenyuan in front of Yuxiang became smaller and smaller. "What''s the matter? It''s clear that this boy''s cultivation hasn''t reached the golden elixir period, but why is he so powerful?" Yuxiang asked himself in his heart!


    "Yes, with the help of music, only to disrupt his music!" Yuxiang thought of a solution at the critical moment. He immediately tied his fingerprints and shouted: "pro..." The powerful music aura was immediately disturbed. Yuxiang breathed a sigh. Such a battle was really dangerous. He said that Zhenyuan spread all over his body again, and a sword breath shot out from the sword tip. Shang Jing saw that the aura was destroyed, and the other party''s sword breath also arrived. Regardless of what he thought, he pushed his hands forward and shouted: "divine wind cuts ulabaha!" Suddenly, a crescent shaped energy Ren collided with the sword Qi. With a roar, Yuxiang rushed over without hesitation. In such a long-distance battle, Jue Tian could resist the sword, but he never felt it with the sword!


    "Wulabaha ¡ú mind taking skill!" Shang Jing stretched out his five fingers and shouted at Yuxiang. An invisible strange energy invaded Yuxiang Zhenyuan protective cover. Yuxiang was shocked and his mind immediately became heavy. This is the mind taking skill of Huyan Jueluo family to manipulate and change people''s hearts. It is very aggressive! Seeing that he was about to sink, Yuxiang immediately reversed Zhenyuan. As soon as the energy was disordered, Yuxiang immediately woke up, but the price was to spit out a mouthful of blood essence!


    Shang Jing also looked pale. After slightly adjusting his Zhenyuan in the body, Yu Xiang used his sword technique and threw away his flying sword. Facing the extremely fast flying sword, Shang Jingshen shouted, "soldiers are angry and coagulate ulabaha!" the flying sword flying at a high speed seemed to encounter something. Yu Xiang''s face changed greatly and used all Zhenyuan to urge the flying sword, But the flying sword just doesn''t move, and Shang Jing is also very uncomfortable at the moment. The soldiers'' Qi coagulation also consumes energy. Now he supports it for up to two minutes, and Yuxiang seems to be different. This battle depends on who sticks to it for a long time!


    Slowly two minutes later, Shang Jing vomited a mouthful of blood and his face was pale, while Yuxiang was covered with sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, the flying sword lost resistance, and Yuxiang barely regained some control. While Shang Jing looked at the flying sword approaching at a high speed, closed his glasses and said, "boom!" the flying sword was fiercely inserted into the earth behind Shang Jing. Yuxiang gasped heavily, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Haha, I won! Cough"


    "After your Kung Fu, Shang Jing was convinced to lose!" Shang Jing hugged his fist and Yu Xiang played a formula. After reluctantly taking back the flying sword, he said: "brother, your Kung Fu is also great. I almost caught your way. Next time if we have a chance, we''ll have a competition!" Shang Jing laughed and said: "OK, next time you have a chance to go, I''ll be the host! By the way, forget to ask your name?"


    "I''m Yuxiang! What''s your brother?" Yuxiang asked a little embarrassed. After all, ye ruthlessly said it again, and Shang Jing didn''t care. He said, "my name is Huyan Jue Luo Shangjing. You can call me Shang Jing directly!" After Yuxiang wrote it down, the two said goodbye. The so-called don''t fight and don''t know each other. It''s probably like this. After watching Shang Jing take ye ruthlessly away, Yuxiang randomly arranged a magic array around him. After knocking down a pill, he began to recover the consumed real yuan!

 Chapter 74

    Song Pengfei, who was hiding in the dark, was very surprised when he saw the battle just now. If he had been an expert in his own gang, he might have lost here. Then he was not sure about his strange ability. It seemed that he should report it to brother Fang. The ability had its advantages. He looked at Yuxiang and said in secret: "This guy is really careless. Such a simple magic array will be miserable if he comes to an expert!" when he thought of this, he took up 12 points and paid attention to Yuxiang''s surroundings. Song Pengfei can only do the Dharma protection secretly!


    After more than two hours, with the help of the pill, Yuxiang finally recovered. Remembering that today''s task had not been completed, he set up a flying sword and flew to the place where scar was located. In the villa, scar was anxiously walking back and forth. The dog head military master beside him comforted: "Ye Wuqing''s ability is so high, but there are few enemies in the world. Don''t worry!"


    "Don''t worry? How can you reassure me? Ye ruthless is really. Is he an idiot? He''s not afraid of the enemy luring the tiger away from the mountain. He''s the only expert here!" Scar roared, and the doghead strategist next to him was immediately submissive, and said in his heart: Why are you yelling at me? You have the ability to roar Ye ruthlessly! He just thought about it and didn''t dare to say it! Otherwise, he would be cut to death by random knives. This scar is not a fuel-saving lamp!


    "Bang!" With the sound of the door being knocked open, Yuxiang appeared at the gate. Such a rough way of appearance surprised scar and the dog headed military master. Fortunately, such a big noise also startled the bodyguards in the villa, but for Yuxiang, these bodyguards are the same as they are not. When he came early, Yuxiang swept them with spiritual knowledge, which is a congenital expert, scar himself Self!


    "Sir, I don''t know what to teach when I come late at night?" scar said calmly after being surprised. He is worthy of being the big brother of the underworld. After mixing for so many years, he hasn''t seen any scenes. "You are scar?" Yuxiang looked at the long scar on his face. Although he was sure, he still had to ask again. Scar said: "It''s me. I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding with me. As long as you say it, we can discuss everything!"


    It''s not a simple role to be able to climb from my younger brother to the shoulder of a province now. I know when to be soft and when to be hard. From the current situation, ye ruthlessly must have asked others to clean up, otherwise it will not come back, which has explained the problem! "There''s no misunderstanding between us. I''m here to perform the task, just take your head!" Yuxiang said bluntly!


    "Bold, dare to talk to our eldest brother like this. I think your boy is tired of living!" a stupid bodyguard rushed out and shouted. Yuxiang didn''t look at him and said disdainfully: "I talk to the owner here, and the dog from there barked here!" The bodyguard was so angry that he immediately took an arrow step and rushed to beat Yuxiang. As soon as scar grabbed the bodyguard, he left him behind and said, "sorry, I''m not strict in discipline. I don''t know who told you to take my head? Do they have any reward? I''m willing to pay double!"


    "Ha ha, there''s no reward. Just come out to complete the task. It''s useless to say more. You''ll die," Yuxiang offered a flying sword. Scar looked at things so far. He simply didn''t do it. He said in a cruel voice: "show the guy and beat him into a beehive for me!" After a burst of intense gunfire, Yuxiang luck protected Zhenyuan. All the guns hit Zhenyuan and fell to the ground one after another. For a time, the sound of ticking kept ringing, and the bodyguards became more and more frightened. Is this still human? Although scar knew the result, he couldn''t help sighing!


    It seems that heaven wants to beat me. Scar thinks that his innate cultivation can be in the Wulin, but in front of Yuxiang, fart is not. Scar knows himself. After ordering to stop, scar said: "it seems that your cultivation has already entered the legendary realm. Scar knows he is invincible, but you are too deceptive. You have to be buried with me!" As soon as scar''s words fell, Yuxiang had a bad feeling. Sure enough, scar took out a remote control from him and pressed it hard. Suddenly, the whole villa exploded!


    Just for a moment, the whole villa turned into nothingness, and even a big pit of nearly five meters was blasted out on the ground. At the moment, Yuxiang was in the pit. There was a light mask outside his body, which gradually dispersed. Jue Tian took out a broken jade from his arms and said fortunately: "Thanks to Jue Tian''s foresight, he refined a jade amulet for me early, otherwise he would be buried with me this time!"


    "Ah, Yuxiang? Are you still there?" there was an exclamation outside the pit. Yuxiang looked up. A strange man was anxiously calling his name. Yuxiang suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the pit and stood by the pit. When the man saw that Yuxiang was all right, he breathed out. Seeing Yuxiang''s confused eyes, he quickly introduced himself: "I''m song Pengfei, leader of white tiger Hall of Yanhuang sect!"


    Yuxiang nodded and said, "why is brother song here?" Song Pengfei said with a bitter smile: "of course, I''m afraid you''re in danger. I''ve followed you all the way. Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to the boss!" Yuxiang also said with fear: "Yes, I''m very lucky this time. If it weren''t for the life saving jade talisman refined by boss Jue Tian, I''m afraid I would be scared now!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go back!" After half an hour, the two returned to today''s dance hall. Fang Jianping had already been waiting inside. When he saw that they came back safely, he was relieved. Just after he received the big explosion at scar face''s home, which startled Fang Jianping. People with a little IQ know this It must be the last bottom line for scar and the enemy to die together. With such a powerful explosion, Fang Jianping is really afraid that Yuxiang will die!


    "Tell me the details ~!" Fang Jianping asked excitedly. Yuxiang said, "so so so so so!" Fang Jianping nodded and said: "The unexpected power is so powerful. It seems that you have to be careful in the future. Pengfei, you can see it. Pass down the order at that time. They are arrogant and think they are the first in the world. Brother Yuxiang is worthy of following the boss, but it''s different! If you are an expert in the gang, you probably won''t come back!"


    "Brother Fang flattered me. I was lucky. If it weren''t for the life-saving jade talisman refined by the boss, I would be scared now. However, this incident has made me grow up a lot. You''re welcome, brother Fang, if you have any tasks in the future!" Yu Xiang patted his chest and Fang Jianping said, "good, good!" at this time, Jue Tian and others also returned to the villa. They just heard the night rain say: "I didn''t expect such a power to integrate music. It''s amazing!"


    "Well, the family called Huyan Jueluo, and according to his tone, it seems that there are still many such families, and there is also an alliance leader. I don''t know the degree of their alliance leader''s power!" Bing Qian also said. It turned out that after Yuxiang left, Jue Tian and others followed Yuxiang with their stealth skills, "Good powers, if you have a chance, take you to meet them!" Jue Tian said!


    "Yes!" Yeyu is most excited. Today, Yuxiang and Huyan Jue Luo Shangjing''s battle makes her a new face. It turns out that there is such a battle, which is similar to the sound cultivation in the cultivation world, but the sound cultivation is only a legend. So far, it has not been on the road! However, it is recorded that there was a sound cultivation sect in the cultivation world, called Yuxiao sect, which specializes in melody, pays attention to entering the Tao with sound, and the killing of sound cultivation The power is also the most extensive. Because of its universal lethality and outstanding melee combat, it was devastated. All Xiuzhen sects joined forces with the demon sect to attack Yuxiao sect at that time. After the World War I, the vitality of Xiuzhen sect was greatly damaged, but Yuxiao sect has disappeared from the Xiuzhen world. Even if it still exists, it is estimated that it will not appear in the world!

 Chapter 75

    The next morning, Mo Yan, the boss of HN Province, sat on the sofa with a cold face. He slept well last night. He suddenly received a call from his younger brother. Vaguely, he jumped up immediately after hearing that the scar was killed, and repeatedly questioned what was going on. The younger brother said obediently: "I don''t know. I only know that scar''s villa was razed to the ground. It''s certain that scar blew up the whole villa!"


    Scar blew up the whole villa, which means that he and the whole enemy died together. Mo Yan doesn''t care about scar''s death. After all, scar and he are only the cooperation of interests. If there is no interest, they are still the enemy, but what Mo Yan cares about is who has the ability to destroy scar and is so clean, "is it the mysterious boss of SX province?" If it was them, they should have paid a very heavy price. What should I do now? Mo Yan asked himself!


    "How''s the news?" Mo Yan asked immediately when he saw someone coming in. The person who came in said respectfully: "Boss, scar is really dead, and his people are trying their best to win the territory. It can be said that there are a lot of scattered sand. There are countless large-scale battles. They stopped after they came out to suppress the black. But secretly, no one disagrees with anyone and wants to be the boss. It seems that our alliance has disintegrated!"


    "Third, what would you do now if you were the mysterious boss of SX province?" Mo Yan asked. The man called third thought and said, "he must know that the alliance has collapsed. If I were him, I would send troops to scar''s territory first. Now scar''s territory is where many people are greedy!" Mo Yan nodded and said: "Indeed, now scar''s territory is really a piece of beautiful meat!"


    "Boss, are we going to intervene?" the third asked tentatively. Mo Yan shook his head and said: "It''s no use. Even if we get a piece of meat now, we will spit it out in the near future. Judging from the death of scar, the next one may be me. I think the boss of SX province must want to give me such a piece of meat and let me grab it. He''s sitting on the fishing man!"


    "Boss, what should we do? If it goes on like this, one day," the third didn''t go on, but the meaning was already obvious. Mo Yan looked gloomy and scolded in his heart: Damn scar, you don''t die early or late. It''s really not the time to die at this time! "Third, anyway, what we want is to conserve energy, not to fight vigorously. You should pay attention to the trend of Yanhuang gang in SX Province, and we should change with the same!" the third immediately went down to carry out Mo Yan''s words, while Mo Yan sat there meditating!


    Yanhuang Gang today''s dance hall, "brother Fang, now scar''s territory has been completely chaotic, and they are close to us. Shall we go out and share a share?" fan Ze said. Fang Jianping thought deeply and said: "I think the local snakes in the scar territory have begun to divide up. The people in the scar territory are no longer worried. What we should consider now is HN province. Since the scar is dead, his place will be ours sooner or later!"


    "Mo Yan, the boss of HN Province, is really a person. He is unmoved and sits there steadily in front of such inducements!" Guan Fei said looking at the information in his hand, and Fang Jianping nodded: "Indeed, as Guan Fei said, Mo Yan is really a strong opponent. At present, we can''t fight hard. The big explosion of scar villa has attracted the attention of the country. Now we can''t fight head-on!"


    "Brother Fang, what should we do?" Song Pengfei asked. Fang Jianping looked into the distance and said: "Time is pressing. Although it''s a little risky, it''s still hard. Pengfei, you take your men and horses to encircle the southwest. It''s best to recover several top forces along the way. Fan Ze, you send someone to secretly insert them into the scar force gang. What I want is a hundred echoes in the future. Junjie, do you have any opinions on defending our SX province?" Fang Jianping said!


    "No!" the crowd said, "that''s good. Let''s go. HN province can''t be fought down overnight. The people of the country are really a big trouble!" Fang Jianping has a headache for the country''s army. Facing the meat grinder of the country, Fang Jianping is a little helpless! "I hope there won''t be any big problems this time!" Fang Jianping thought that when Fang Jianping and others planned, Jue Tian got up. After practicing a set of palm techniques in the yard as usual, he saw that the little fox and the snow wolf were still closed and settled. He didn''t bother. He came to the living room and said: "In more than a month, we will go to BJ University together. I wonder if we should buy a villa there. It''s also much more convenient!"


    "OK, but Jue Tian, the dormitory life is also very beautiful, especially in the University. If you miss it, it will be a pity!" Bing Qian reminded Jue Tian, thinking about it, and said: "Well, let''s buy a villa there at the beginning of school, live in it on Saturday and Sunday, and the others are in the dormitory, so we don''t worry about cultivation and don''t have to miss the university life!"


    "Good idea!" Night rain also said! Since they both agreed, Jue Tian agreed. In HN Province, Mo Yan looked at the information without saying a word. It said that song Pengfei of Yanhuang gang led his white tiger hall to HN. It was obvious that Yanhuang wanted to use the people of this white tiger hall to destroy himself, and song Pengfei was the first general of Yanhuang gang and the first expert in legend , this made Mo Yan difficult. "Li Jun, what do you think? Are you sure to defeat him?" Mo Yan said. He saw a wave around him. A handsome man appeared in front of him, looked at the above data and said, "if it''s just the record on the data, I have information to take him down!"


    "Well, although the information is not perfect, it''s OK to block him. Li Jun, I''ll give you this person!" Mo Yan said. Li Jun nodded and said in a low voice: "this is your last request. I''ll be here immediately after helping you finish!" Mo Yan nodded solemnly. Li Jun left with satisfaction. Then Mo Yan picked up the phone and said: "Third, we don''t care about scar territory. We can''t eat diamonds there. Bring me a thousand people to their today''s nest in SX province and give them a hiding place!"


    After getting the positive answer from the third, Mo Yan said coldly: "no matter who you are, you''d better not make my idea here, or you''ll have to pay the price if you work hard!" But can everything he arranged really be realized? If Jue Tian didn''t teach them the method of cultivating truth, Mo Yan''s Countermeasures would undoubtedly be the best. However, people are not as good as heaven, and the single combat ability of Yanhuang Gang is too strong. Besides, YC city still has a defensive general like Jin Junjie, which can be dealt with by the third person!


    In HN, song Pengfei is invincible all the way, and no one is the enemy of unity. The white tiger hall led by song Pengfei is also respected as an iron warrior by the people on the road. It is definitely a nightmare of the underworld! "Hall leader, a group of people in front blocked our way!" a little brother reported, song Pengfei frowned and said: "Is it the one who doesn''t have eyes?" along the way, when those gangs heard that the people led by song Pengfei came, they basically ran away with their tails. Now someone dares to stop themselves!


    Seeing that the number of people brought by the other party was almost the same as that brought by himself, song Pengfei asked: "who is in the way ahead?" Li Jun replied faintly: "Li Jun!" the voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted in everyone''s ears. Song Pengfei was surprised. This is an expert. Although he is not a true cultivator, his internal energy is definitely about to reach the golden elixir period!


    "Li Jun?" Song Pengfei had never heard of this man, but looking at his posture today, he was afraid that the other party would come to find fault. He immediately shouted, "give way or not?" Li Jun sneered and said, "if you let me, I won''t stop you. If you can defeat me, you can go there!"

 Chapter 76

    Song Pengfei said with even more disdain: "you think you can stop my white tiger hall with all this rubbish. You''re too high on you!" after that, song Pengfei ordered the people in the white tiger hall to fight. Li Jun didn''t move. He didn''t care about the people he brought. He died! After a while, all the people brought by Li Jun lay on the ground, but the people in the white tiger hall didn''t look cool. It seems that they haven''t played much, "so strong!" this is Li Jun''s idea now! He was surprised that a gangster should have such strength!


    "Now it''s your turn. I''m curious. What kind of power are you?" Song Pengfei came up and said, because they had investigated, but they didn''t find out what kind of power each other was! "If you want to know, it depends on your ability!" Li Junping said quietly! "Good!" Song Pengfei didn''t have any superfluous words. He directly sacrificed the flying sword and used the art of defending the sword. The flying sword quickly shot at Li Jun with a streamer. Although Li Jun knew that the other party was a cultivator, he didn''t expect that the other party could defend the sword. This shows that the other party has at least reached the golden elixir period and is stronger than himself!


    Li Jun was about to be stopped, but Li Jun disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he was behind song Pengfei. He hit the hollow palm and printed it. He felt the wind behind him and the sense of oppression. Song Pengfei did not hesitate to spread Zhenyuan all over his body to form a Zhenyuan mask. Li Jun''s palm was accurately printed on Song Pengfei''s back heart, However, the superpower is only a superpower, not a cultivator. He has a long and domineering Zhenyuan. This palm only makes song Pengfei feel a little pain, not even minor injury!


    When he missed the blow, Li Jun immediately ran away and appeared over Song Pengfei again. The strong pressure came from his forehead. Song Pengfei blew up with his fist without thinking. Immediately, the two strong spirits intersected and shocked Li Jun out. Li Jun looked at Song Pengfei unbelievably. He knew that this palm would not hurt the other party, but why did the other party react so quickly, Can he see through my powers?


    "How do you know that?" Li Jun said, covering his chest with his hands. He was hurt by the shock force of the two strong spirits just now. "The same move can work once, and he will be stupid twice!" Song Pengfei sneered. His practitioners can also escape the five elements, but they won''t transfer space like him. It seems that the other party is a space power, However, there are certain fluctuations in his space transfer. Unlike blinking, he comes directly to each other! He once felt that Jue Tian suddenly disappeared, and they didn''t notice any fluctuations at all!


    "I see. It seems that you should be a cultivator who has reached the golden elixir period. The cultivator is really strong. I, Li Jun, a space S-level power!" Li Jun said solemnly. After all, the strong should have the necessary respect, even the enemy. "I, song Pengfei, a cultivator in the middle of the golden elixir period, please give me advice!" Song Pengfei bowed his hand when he saw that the other party was so solemn!


    "Let''s see the real power of my space power!" Li Jun whispered. At the same time, he stretched his hands forward and aimed at Song Pengfei. Song Pengfei recalled his flying sword and stared at Li Jun. He wanted to see what the other party was going to do. "Drink!" suddenly, Li Junping''s extended palm suddenly clenched, and song Pengfei clearly felt that the surrounding air seemed to freeze, I can''t move myself!


    This surprised song Pengfei. The other party''s powers really had a way. Without saying a word, song Pengfei transported the real yuan of his whole body and tried to break through the shackles of the air in the surrounding space. Li Jun was a little pale. He slowly used his other hand to gesture a strange gesture. A white crescent energy blade appeared in Li Jun''s hand. Li Jun approved song Pengfei and threw it away, Seeing that the energy blade was about to hit, song Pengfei was sweating and shouted angrily. Zhenyuan finally broke through the shackles around him at this critical moment. However, the energy blade had arrived in front of song Pengfei. Song Pengfei only had the sword in front of him, hard file!


    "Boo!" the energy blade exploded, and the powerful shock wave immediately made song Pengfei pale and vomited blood. Li Jun over there was forced to break his shackles by song Pengfei, and he had been eaten back. His face was pale and a trace of blood hung around his mouth! "The superpower really can''t figure it out with common sense!" Song Pengfei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice!


    "The cultivator is even more powerful!" Li Jun also wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said. The two stood together again. Song Pengfei raised his flying sword and said, "now let''s see our cultivator''s attack!" after that, he jumped up directly, and dozens of sword Qi cut at Li Jun with Mengmeng Haoguang. Song Pengfei''s spiritual knowledge also locked Li Jun tightly, and his hands kept fingerprinting, The flying sword had been placed on his head and rotated alone. Suddenly, a small dark cloud floated over. Facing dozens of sword Qi, Li Jun moved back and forth, but dozens of sword Qi had sealed his surroundings. Helpless, he was able to escape only by summoning a space energy cover and resisting some sword Qi, but just came out, a terrible pressure came from above, Li Jun looked up and saw a white lightning strike directly. Li Jun was cut to the ground without any preparation. He was very embarrassed! The dark cloud has also completed its mission and dissipated directly!


    Li Jun, who slowly got up from the ground, said in some frustration: "I''m defeated! ~" Song Pengfei nodded and said to the white tiger cousin behind him: "brothers, rush for me, today you must cut Mo Yan!" when song Pengfei passed by Li Jun, he said: "If you like, Yanhuang is willing to let you join. Yanhuang''s strength is beyond doubt. I believe you can also see it from my white tiger hall!"


    Li Jun is in a trance. This is his first failure in so many years. Even if he met a powerful master before, he won''t lose, because his space system makes the enemy can''t control his movements at all, but today he lost, completely lost, and he doesn''t even have a chance to escape! "Mo Yan, I''ve tried my best, and my promise has been completed. It''s up to you whether it''s a blessing or a curse!" Li Jun said to himself dimly, and then his eyes returned to Qingming, as if he had made some determination!


    "What? What are you talking about?" Mo Yan was shocked. The little brother stammered, "yes, our people have lost! All have lost!" Mo Yan fell down on the sofa and muttered, "failed, failed!" at this time, there was a terrible howl outside the villa! Mo Yan quickly went out and regained the momentum of a boss!


    "Song Pengfei!" Mo Yan shouted angrily. Song Pengfei turned around and looked at the former boss of HN province with a touch of admiration in his eyes. "Boss Mo, I''ve heard a lot about your name. It''s really extraordinary when I see you today. It''s a pity..." Song Pengfei said! Mo Yan snorted coldly and said, "it''s no pity. It''s natural to become a king and defeat an enemy. Let me experience the power of the white tiger hall!"


    Song Pengfei smiled gently and said, "as you wish, brothers, go!" Song Pengfei ordered, more than 1000 people rushed to all the people on Mo Yan''s side, about 2000 people. Mo Yan waved his hand and 2000 people rushed up. Just a few rounds, they all lay on the ground and moaned. Mo Yan''s eyes were wide open. He himself was an expert, So he can see that these people are experts, and each is better than himself. Is this the strength of the white tiger hall?


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that the gap between us is so big. Can you meet me with a few questions before I die?" Mo Yan sighed. Even at the end of the road, as a boss, Mo Yan has his own backbone. Song Pengfei hugged his fist and said, "please say!" Mo Yan pondered and said, "who''s your boss?" Song Pengfei looked around and whispered into the secret way: "The one in YC City, I don''t have to say anything more!"


    "OK, the last question, do you all have such strength?" Mo Yan asked. Song Pengfei nodded. Mo Yan closed his eyes, raised his palm, and printed it on his spirit cover. Suddenly, blood overflowed. Song Pengfei bowed in Mo Yan''s direction and said solemnly: "bury boss Mo Yan!"

 Chapter 77

    After Song Pengfei ordered a heavy burial of Mo Yan, the younger brothers cleaned up Mo Yan''s body and prepared to take it away. At this time, an alarm sounded, and song Pengfei frowned. This is the voice of the army. It seems that the army is coming, "brothers, let''s go!" now Song Pengfei doesn''t want to work with the country, so he had to order everyone to quickly rob the nearby mountain!


    When the two thousand troops arrived, they looked at the moaning people on the ground and immediately dialed 120. After leaving several people to look after them, they took a group of soldiers behind them into the car and went in the direction of song Pengfei and others. Just a few hours ago, they received a telegram from their superiors asking them to stop and destroy the white tiger Hall of Yanhuang Gang immediately!


    Now it seems that it''s a little late, but after all, it''s the national regular army. When it reacts, it catches up with the past, and military vehicles also play a good role as a substitute for transportation! "Brother Fei, there is a mountain in front of us. Do we want to hide?" a younger brother replied. Song Pengfei looked at the mountain in front, pondered and said, "enter!" then the people ran quickly towards the mountain. Not long after they left, there was a roar of trucks. This time, two brigades were dispatched, each with 1000 people. The two captains gathered together at the moment, "Team Wang, who do you think these people are? They run faster than trucks!" said Li Ze. Looking at the mountains ahead, it is not conducive to their group operations. Wang Jian had to say: "the data show that they are a group of trained underworld gangs!"


    "Alas, people are all mixed up in the underworld these days!" Li Ze sighed. However, the current order still needs to be completed to eliminate the white tiger hall. "Now it is very unfavorable for our army to fight, and the other party is an individual combat expert. I suggest to surround the mountain pass first, and then inform the corps to send someone to surround the other side, so that they can live and die by themselves!"


    "Team Li, this method is the final choice. Now if we do this, our second and third teams will not be laughed to death in the army in the future. The underworld gangs that hanged 1000 people will also be supported by the Corps, and they are equipped with weapons and ammunition. Don''t you feel ashamed!" Wang Jian said with great disapproval. Li Ze shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said: "Then let''s catch up all the way. As long as it''s not too scattered, I believe they have to weigh it!"


    "That''s what I want!" Wang Jian nodded. After entering the mountains, song Pengfei was depressed to find that the valley here was very spacious and was not suitable for fighting with the army, and there was no hidden place around. It seems that God is going to make me conflict with them! The younger brothers of the white tiger hall naturally saw the current situation and said: "Brother Fei, let''s fight. At the same time, let those people know our strength. Don''t think guns can help us!"


    Song Pengfei said with a wry smile, "one or two can''t help you. If it''s a dense machine gun, you won''t become a hornet''s nest! Well, go ahead and wait for me in front. I''ll negotiate with them and see if there is any hope!" all the younger brothers said they didn''t want song Pengfei to stay alone. Song Pengfei looked at the brothers and said in a loud voice: "Hurry up. I can fly with my sword. They can''t do anything to me, and you are all the possessions of my white tiger hall. You can''t lose them here! Now I order you to leave here as the hall leader! Otherwise, I have to kill those who don''t obey orders!"


    Under the strong pressure of song Pengfei, a group of younger brothers rushed forward. Song Pengfei found a relatively flat stone and crossed his legs to adjust his real yuan! In less than half an hour, the sound of neat steps came from behind. Song Pengfei opened his glasses and looked at the army coming. He didn''t change his face. "Report, there is a man in front, blocking our way!" A soldier immediately reported that Li Ze and Wang Jian came out and looked at Song Pengfei in front. They were stunned and said, "Song Pengfei?"


    Seeing that the leader came out and seemed to know himself, song Pengfei smiled and said, "you two have been chasing us for a long time. Do you really want to destroy us?" Song Pengfei said without nonsense. Wang Jian looked at Song Pengfei carefully and said, "this is a superior order. Our soldiers are born to obey orders!" Song Pengfei looked at them. His fierce eyes seemed to penetrate their hearts directly and said in a low voice: "If, I said, if you dare to continue chasing, I will destroy you! I tell you, we are not afraid of you. If we really fight, your 2000 people are not enough for us, but we don''t want to conflict with the country now. Don''t force us!"


    "Sorry, this is our task, and the most important thing in the task is to kill you!" said Li Ze. At the same time, he took out a pistol and aimed it at Song Pengfei. Song Pengfei smiled and said, "you think you can kill me with that gun?" a trace of contempt flashed in Li Ze''s eyes and said secretly: shit, you think you are God! "Well, let''s make a bet. You hit me with a gun. If you don''t kill me, you''ll give up the task. I''m sure your superiors won''t blame you when you go back. On the contrary, you can continue to chase, and they''ll wait for me in front. How about it?"


    Li Ze and Wang Jian take a look at each other. Does the other party want to resist bullets? "OK, we''ll send out 100 gunmen. If you can survive, we''ll withdraw the troops!" Wang Jian and Li Ze said that because they have seen the environment here, it is very empty, and there should be no hiding place. If the other party is really not afraid of bullets, they will have to go home!


    "Shoot!" Li Ze and Wang Jian ordered song Pengfei to stand there with his chest in his hands. "Pa." there was a gunshot noise. Li Ze and Wang Jian opened their eyes, and more than 100 soldiers who fired were stunned there, because they saw that all the guns were blocked by an invisible air wall and fell to the ground one after another. They couldn''t react to such a strange scene!


    In order to convince them more, song Pengfei released his flying sword and looked at the stone wall on one side. Suddenly, a very deep crack appeared on the stone wall. The next soldiers stood on the spot, and their chin was about to fall to the ground. The two commanders recovered the fastest, but the shock in their eyes was self-evident. If the other party didn''t want to fight the country, Give yourself a moment. He doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. Obviously, the other party wants to give himself an explanation and let himself go back to work!


    "If you win, we won''t chase you!" Li Ze and Wang Jian said decisively. They can''t joke about the lives of two thousand soldiers! "Thank you!" Song Pengfei arched his hand and went away at the same time. The two people were stunned. At the same time, they were more excited about their decision. They immediately gave orders and returned in place! Now things have escalated to a point where they can''t manage themselves! Seeing that song Pengfei came back safely, the white tiger hall and others were relieved. Song Pengfei said, "let''s go back the same way now. They have evacuated!"


    Back at YC, Fang Jianping said, "Pengfei, you''ve done a great job. The troops of the country are really in charge this time. I''m worried about this. I didn''t expect you to have solved it!" Song Pengfei said: "brother Fang, the situation didn''t allow me to think much at that time. I had only one bet!" Fang Jianping said happily: "good. Let''s go. We''ve given you a celebration banquet!"


    After the troops returned, they immediately reported what they had seen and heard. The superior did not punish them, but gave them a ban. This matter was also put to the National Security Bureau. At the moment, the director of national security was saying to the group leader of the third group of the dragon group, "I don''t know what you think?" the group leader of the third group of the dragon group frowned and scolded in his heart: Why are there so many practitioners, Can''t the practitioners come to the secular world to play these days? Seeing that he didn''t speak, the director of national security was also thinking that this matter must be solved, or if the gangs go on like this, social security will be in danger


    "Our dragon group is responsible for investigating this matter, but we still have to report it to him and let him make a decision!" the group leader said. The director of national security was also relieved. After seeing off the dragon group leader, he hurried to Zhongnanhai. After all, this matter is not small. It has already involved the security problem of the whole country!

 Chapter 78

    After the director of national security drove to Zhongnanhai, Nie Shengping, leader of the third group of the dragon group, frowned and came to the base. This is very difficult. The other party''s sword flying is obviously that he has at least the cultivation of the golden elixir period, and he should be able to defeat him with the members of the group, but is the other party alone? According to the information, the other party is just a hall leader. What about the guild leader? Are the hall leaders of other halls as strong as him? Headache, which makes Nie Shengping extremely headache!


    "Leader, what''s so tricky that makes you frown like this?" Shaojie asked. Looking at the most elite member of his three groups, Nie Shengping was a little relieved that he could give the position of leader of the three groups of dragon group to this young man in the future. Since the first World War of YC City, Shaojie seems to have grown up a lot. Nie Shengping is very satisfied with this, "the things of Yanhuang Gang!" Nie Shengping said!


    "Yanhuang Gang! That''s the gang that unified SX province?" Shaojie said uncertainly. Nie Shengping nodded and said, "I''m afraid HN province is theirs now. It''s really developing rapidly, and one hall leader has the cultivation of golden elixir period! It''s very difficult!" Shaojie was surprised. What does Golden elixir period represent? He was until, that represents an SS level power, Even SS level powers can''t see the winning role!


    "I don''t know the Yanhuang gang and the man." Shaojie asked tentatively. Nie Shengping shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s better not to have it, otherwise it will be difficult!" Shaojie nodded. The man is too strong. Recently, his legend has been called God in the dragon group, especially the battle at high altitude. Although the video is regarded as SS level secret file, the dragon group personnel still have the right to view it!


    "Team leader, what are you talking about?" Wang Hong ran over carelessly and looked at the two. Wang Hong continued: "is there a task? I''m going to choke birds recently!" Shaojie smiled and said, "there''s a thorny thing!" Wang Hong immediately brightened his eyes and said, "really, that''s good. The more thorny it is, the more I like Lao Wang!"


    "It''s about SX Province, and it seems to have something to do with the expert in YC city!" Shaojie said leisurely. As soon as Wang Hong heard about YC City, he turned pale and immediately flashed through his urine, leaving Shaojie and Nie Shengping with big eyes and small eyes. After running out, Wang Hong patted his chest with lingering fear and said, "shit, you dare to check about that abnormal person. This is not lighting a lamp in a pit and looking for someone (shit) dead! "Since Jue Tian left a shadow on Wang Hong last time, Wang Hong''s first reaction when he heard about Jue Tian was to run! Swear, I won''t touch anything related to Jue Tian in my life!


    "Team leader, things still need to be checked, but I think the above will certainly give some instructions. I think we should make two preparations!" Shaojie said. Nie Shengping said, "those two preparations?" Shaojie summarized a little and said: "First of all, if this matter is linked to that one, we urge the top to stop interfering. I believe that with the restraint of this expert, those gangsters will not drive out anything that hurts Tianhe. If it has nothing to do with that one, we will try our best to contain them. At least, we can''t let them expand and fight back to SX!"


    "Well, these two possibilities need to be prepared, but that hall leader has the cultivation of the golden elixir period. According to reliable information, the Yanhuang sect also has Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, especially the Xuanwu. Moreover, the leader of the Yanhuang sect also has the cultivation of the golden elixir period at least! If our dragon group matches these strengths, I''m afraid there will be more or less good luck!" Nie Shengping said!


    "It''s really not good. We have to ask the elders to go out of the mountain. After all, those are the things of practitioners. It''s hard for mortals like us to resist!" Shaojie said. Nie Shengping nodded and they added up again. In Zhongnanhai, after reading the report, they were very helpless. Why did these pure hearted monks run out? Did they make an appointment?


    "What''s the opinion of the dragon group?" he asked. These things can only be handled by special departments. "The dragon group has no accurate information!" the Minister of national security said, nodded and said to the prime minister around him: "let General Li withdraw his troops. This has involved the cultivation world. Their practitioners should take care of mortals!"


    "Only the elders of the dragon group!" the prime minister is also quite helpless. These outsiders are not only highly skilled, but also have a strange temper. Who knows what they think. First, no matter what they think, the Yanhuang Gang is now holding a celebration banquet. The next time is to seize the time to win the territory of scar at one fell swoop, and then go all the way north to occupy the capital!


    The elders of the dragon group immediately flew into a rage when they heard that the practitioners of the golden elixir period participated in the underworld. Don''t they know that the practitioners can''t attack ordinary people casually? However, as soon as they heard that they had gone to YC city in SX Province, they wilted down and pushed away from each other. It seems that no one in YC city is willing to go. If one doesn''t do well, they annoyed the expert, but they can''t come back!


    Seeing that the elders were so wilted, Nie Shengping was helpless. However, before he left, an elder said to him, "don''t worry, we will spread this matter to the cultivation world, and there will be people who are nosy at that time!" since the elders said so, Nie Shengping couldn''t say anything!


    The next day, song Pengfei and Yuxiang took their men and horses to scar''s site. Some time ago, fan Ze had installed some core personnel. This time, they went to take over! "According to the latest information, Yanhuang gang has sent people to Hb province! Shaojie, your task is arduous this time. You''d better talk to them and explore the atmosphere. If you can, you can promise them some conditions, as long as you can contain them!" Nie Shengping said. Shaojie nodded, with Wang Hong, Bing and another member who didn''t want to go!


    "Yuxiang little brother, the boss fought with the ghost king in those days. Hey, you''re so lucky. We haven''t seen the boss''s real moves!" along the way, song Pengfei told Yuxiang that he envied the ghost king when he saw the Jue Tian battle. Not everyone can see those fights, and Yuxiang also said vividly, just like he was fighting, People in the white tiger hall also look forward to it!


    "Ke Hong, you''d better not make unnecessary resistance!" when song Pengfei and others arrived, the first one to look for was the first general under scar. Ke Hong, at this moment, Ke Hong was desperate. Looking at the talent he had just recruited, it turned out to be the other party''s people, Ke Hong knew that everything was over. Song Pengfei bent his fingers to a sword and couldn''t handle it, Looking at Ke Hong playfully, facing the strong combat effectiveness of song Pengfei and others, Ke Hong has been completely desperate!


    "Little brother, who is your master? Don''t you know that practitioners can''t attack mortals casually?" a sloppy old Taoist suddenly fell from the sky and said. Song Pengfei raised his head and looked at the old Taoist who fell from the sky. His heart moved. He couldn''t see through the people, as if he knew what song Pengfei thought. The old Taoist exuded a threat, which belongs to the threat in the later stage of Yuanying, And vaguely break through the distraction period!


    "Senior, we are not people in the cultivation world, and we don''t have a master. How can we know?" Song Pengfei had to bow his hands and said, the old Taoist said: "I want to come to the cultivation world. Recently, it is rumored that there are practitioners joining the gangs. It is you who deal with mortals. You are really powerful. Although you are only in the rotation period, the old Taoist advised you to give up the secular world, find a place to practice, meet the disaster and don''t kill evil!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, but we are worldly people. We are supposed to lick blood with a knife head. The boss can look up to us and give us the art of truth cultivation. Naturally, we will do our best to repay the boss in pieces!" Song Pengfei said although he knew that he was defeated. The old Taoist looked at Song Pengfei in surprise and said, "who is your boss?" Song Pengfei shook his head and said: "Sorry, elder, our boss doesn''t like others to know his existence! I can see that the elder''s cultivation is at least the first year of life, but it''s nothing in our boss''s eyes, so please think twice!"

 Chapter 79

    "Ha ha, boy, you''re crazy. If you didn''t have that boss, old Taoist, I really want to take you as an apprentice. However, there are few people in the whole cultivation world who can''t pay attention to my Qingchen Taoist!" Qingchenzi said. It turns out that this is the most annoying Qingchenzi of Jue Tian. If Qingchenzi knows that he is in charge of Jue Tian now, I don''t know if I will laugh here!


    "I''m telling the truth. I see that the elder is also a man of temperament. Why do you embarrass me?" Song Pengfei said in an unassuming manner. After Qingchenzi laughed, he said: "No matter whether you are people in the cultivation world or not, you really cultivate the truth. Although only you two have reached the golden elixir period and have entered the cultivation threshold, you can''t be said to be secular people. You know, the whole secular world is the foundation of our cultivation world. Therefore, I can''t let you mess around in the secular world!"


    "Master, I understand, but I also have orders, so I have to do it, even though I''m not the opponent of the master!" Song Pengfei released his flying sword and said. Qingchenzi flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said, "good boy, you know it''s not my opponent and come with me. I like it. Let you see my strength. I''m also good for you!"


    Song Pengfei''s face was a little pale when he was oppressed. Is this the difference between Jindan period and Yuanying period? Seeing that everyone was pale, Yuxiang still gave a handprint and offered a gourd. The gourd gave a hazy blue light and covered song Pengfei and others. They were relieved. Old Taoist Qingchen gave a sigh and looked at Yuxiang, Looking at the green barnacle again, he praised: "the little brother''s magic weapon is very strong, but you can''t play its function!" then, the old Taoist Qingchen''s fingers shot out with strength, and immediately beat the green rattan gourd. Yuxiang kneaded the magic formula and took the green rattan gourd back. It''s quite helpless. People''s cultivation is obviously higher than himself and others!


    "If you can take out such a treasure, I believe your boss is not an unknown person, or say it. Maybe I know him, so it can excuse you, isn''t it?" said master Qingchen. This group of people are serious. It can be seen that the boss must not be an ordinary person. Qingchen doesn''t want to get into such a person, so he has to ask clearly! "I can only say that our boss is now in YC city!" Song Pengfei said word by word!


    Qingchen was shocked. "You mean" then he set up a flying sword and went directly to defend the sword. He didn''t want to join in. Joke, Jue Tian didn''t like him originally. This time he came to find trouble for his men. This is not to find stimulation. Qingchen who flew away suddenly blamed himself. "I should have thought of who else could make such a group of practitioners except him!"


    Watching the old Taoist Qingchen go away, Yuxiang and song Pengfei look at each other. They knew that the boss was so easy to use and they had to resist a P. Ke Hong thought he was dead, but a man from the sky let Ke Hong see hope, but now they see that hope has gone away, and their grief has come to an end! At this time, Shaojie and others dare to come over and look at it Ke Hong, who had already cut himself, did not say anything, but bowed his hands and said, "there is song Pengfei, the leader of the white tiger hall opposite?"


    Song Pengfei frowned and looked at Shaojie and others. He didn''t know them at all. They could name themselves, and there was not weak energy in their bodies. Who could it be? At this time, Yu Xiang came up and said, "they are from the national dragon group. I have seen them before, but they were kicked out of YC city directly by Lao Da!" Song Pengfei nodded and said: "I don''t know why the people of the dragon group are looking for me. Is the dragon group going to intervene in our underworld affairs?"


    "Hmm?" Shaojie was stunned. Why did the other party recognize him and others at once. He looked at Yuxiang and frowned suspiciously. The ice behind him came up and said, "he is the person around us. We met him three years ago! I just didn''t expect that his accomplishments have surpassed us in the past three years!"


    Shaojie nodded. Suddenly, he felt relieved. If the Yanhuang gang had nothing to do with Jue Tian, it would be necessary to have a conflict. His own dragon group and Yanhuang gang had little chance of winning. Now it seems that the person behind the scenes should be Jue Tian. If it is Jue Tian, the country must not be concerned. He said, "we hope to talk to you. Don''t you know it''s convenient?"


    "Oh? I''d like to know what you want to talk to us about? Let''s go!" Song Pengfei said that after all, he sent away a group of soldiers some time ago, and now he jumped out of the dragon group to see that the national attitude was also good. After several people found a quiet place, song Pengfei ordered the people of the white tiger hall to stand by. Shaojie was shocked when he looked at these experts. Each of them was not weaker than the ordinary members of the dragon group, but thought about the truth Force, also relieved!


    "Hall leader song, we hope to talk to you about our future position!" Shaojie cut into the subject. Song Pengfei nodded and said, "just right, I have the same intention!" Shaojie continued: "Hall leader song must know that your development and wanton fighting have a negative impact on modern society, and the country can''t ignore it. It''s very embarrassing for us, and that''s why we came!" Song Pengfei looked at Shaojie, smiled and said, "does the country have to compromise with us because we have no way?"


    Shaojie said expressionless, "although you are powerful, the country''s millions of troops are not furnishings, aren''t they?" Song Pengfei nodded. Although he knew that the country could not devote the whole country to deal with the Yanhuang Gang, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what Shaojie said! "Lord song, do you plan to go all the way north? Unify the whole northern underworld?"


    Song Pengfei doesn''t deny it. Anyone with a little vision can see it. It''s not uncommon. Shaojie continued: "what''s your attitude if we let you stay in these places?" Song Pengfei said without thinking: "impossible. At present, we plan to win the North!" Shaojie kept looking at Song Pengfei''s expression, Knowing the firm attitude of the other party, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what the Lord song thinks of you Yanhuang Gang?"


    Song Pengfei looked at Shaojie strangely and said, "can''t I tell you what I think of my gang?" Shaojie smiled and said, "I know hall leader song will tell me the truth, and what hall leader Song said is absolutely true!" Shaojie quietly gave Pengfei a high hat. Pengfei touched his nose and said: "Thank you for looking up, OK, I''ll tell you!"


    Song Pengfei paused and said: "We Yanhuang Gang have our guild rules. We don''t sell drugs, don''t attack people casually, and don''t coerce others to sell. These are our three iron rules. We have a special law enforcement hall to implement them, and our strength can''t be questioned. Experts are like clouds. I think the underground gangs in the whole country, under our leadership, must be much more peaceful, and can prevent the infiltration of foreign forces. I think that''s right The social security of the society should be a hundred times stronger than at this stage! "


    "I haven''t heard of gangs that don''t sell drugs. I don''t know if you can do it?" Shaojie said with bright eyes. Indeed, if, as song Pengfei said, the whole Mafia is also good under their control, but will the country make such a force bigger? "You don''t have to doubt this. Our law enforcement hall is not a decoration. Our boss is the God in our mind. No one dares to violate the rules he set. You can rest assured! I also know that the state will not let a force become bigger, but what I want to say is: please tell those in power that there are so many corrupt officials and corrupt personnel in China, but they lack management There are these people and those who are willing to come out to mix with the underworld. In the face of absolute strength, everything must be compromised. I can tell you with certainty that our line of unifying the national underworld is to block and kill God and Buddha, and the whole country is not our ultimate goal! " Looking at Song Pengfei''s impassioned, Yuxiang threw himself to the ground in admiration. At the same time, he secretly vowed to make a career!

 Chapter 80

    Shaojie pondered and said, "I can''t give you any promises. What I can say is that our dragon group won''t trouble you in the future. I''ll bring your words. I can''t decide the specific situation!" Song Pengfei didn''t expect Shaojie to give him any promises, just to let him bring words. Now it seems that the effect is much better!


    "Farewell!" after Shaojie and others left, Yuxiang Chuangjing said, "I really hope that day will come early!" Song Pengfei smiled and said, "yes, I will!" then they led the white tiger hall to continue to complete the task! At today''s headquarters, with the increase of these two places, Fang Jianping has made plans and said to Jin Junjie: "Junjie, Pengfei, after they recover the territory of scar in Hb, I think I will go there. After all, it will be our periphery. The boss will leave YC city and go to BJ soon. Then we will certainly move to BJ, and YC city is our foundation. HN below is linked to the Southern Shili youth gang. It is destined to be a place that is often attacked. After thinking about it, I want you to take charge of H N province! "


    "Brother Fang, you don''t have to say. I know. Don''t worry. One day, other forces won''t want to go from HN province!" Jin Junjie said. Fang Jianping nodded. Fang Jianping never doubted Jin Junjie''s strength. Although Jin Junjie didn''t show mountains and dew, he never let people down. His cool mind is that Fang Jianping admired him very much!


    "Brother Fang, our top management is still too few and will increase in the future. This is a very serious problem!" Jin Junjie said the most serious problem of the Yanhuang Gang now, the lack of talents and management talents. Fang Jianping sighed. He didn''t know, but there are few who can be a big responsibility, "I think Guan Fei should talk about this matter and let her recommend some people. After all, her intelligence should be no problem for her to recommend!" Fang Jianping had to say. Jin Junjie nodded and said, "brother Fang, I''ll go now to avoid long dreams!" after Fang Jianping nodded, Jin Junjie walked out of today without hesitation!


    "Come out, don''t dodge!" Fang Jianping said faintly. A figure flashed out. However, at this time, Jin Junjie also suddenly came out and was ready to go. Fang Jianping was stunned. It turned out that Jin Junjie found it not only by himself, but also by the same token. He just didn''t say that he killed a rifle after the figure appeared! "Junjie, it''s all right. He''s not murderous!" Fang Jianping said. Jin Junjie nodded and sat down on the sofa again, from which we can see his caution!


    After looking at them, the visitor said with a smile: "the strength of Yanhuang Gang is really strong. Mo Yan is not wronged. I want to join Yanhuang!" Fang Jianping looked at the person, and this person is Li Jun, a space power, and said, "you are a space power, Li Jun?" Li Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect the Yanhuang gang leader to know him and nodded: "I''m Li Jun!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard Pengfei talk about it. It''s very welcome, very welcome!" at the moment when Yanhuang is hiring someone, Fang Jianping is naturally happy. Fang Jianping has already investigated Li Jun''s behavior. Even why he helped Mo Yan? How can Fang Jianping miss such a trustworthy person! "Thank you, sect leader!" Li Jun said!


    "Ha ha, brother Li Jun, you''re wrong. I''m not the guild leader, but the Deputy guild leader! I don''t know that brother Li Jun wants to enter that hall?" Fang Jianping asked, and Li Jun said, "white tiger!" although he wondered who the real guild leader is, he came this time to repay song Pengfei''s kindness of not killing and to show his ambition!


    "Brother Pengfei is in Hb now. If you want to see him, you can go by yourself. This is his contact information!" Fang Jianping said after giving Li Jun a number. He can see that the main reason why Li Jun came to Yanhuang is because of Pengfei. I believe he is the best choice to follow Pengfei! "Thank you, deputy guild leader! What''s the use of Li Jun''s farewell? Just give orders!" Li Jun said and hugged Jin Junjie, and then moved away directly in space! "The space system is really a headache!" Jin Junjie saw Li Jun disappear and said. Fang Jianping nodded. Yes, come without a shadow and go without a trace!


    After the dragon group came back, they directly described the original version of song Pengfei''s words and said that Jue Tian was their boss behind the scenes! After getting the answer, Nie Shengping drove directly to Zhongnanhai. He wanted to tell the news and see how he decided! Just after the meeting in Zhongnanhai conference room, there were two other prime ministers left, "Lao Wen, there are more and more headaches recently!" the premier smiled, looked at the ceiling and said, "yes, more and more. In the past, a Green Gang was enough for our headache, but now another one comes out!"


    "Report!" there was a loud report outside the door, and the prime minister immediately said, "please come in!" after Nie Shengping came in and handed over the information to the two, he stood aside, looked at each other with a bitter smile after reading the information with the prime minister, and was really afraid of what to do. "Are you sure it''s their boss behind the scenes?" or asked. Nie Shengping nodded and said, "I''m sure!"


    "Hey, they have said that. What else can we do? That man is comparable to the existence of immortals. I heard the old cabinet say that he can at least wave out a city!" he said reluctantly, and the prime minister said: "Do you think we can talk to this Jue Tian? And the information is very clear. Such gangs are also good. At least they are right. If they unify the domestic gangs in the future, public security will be better than now!"


    At the moment, yes, you and others can talk to Jue Tian. I believe he is also a patriotic man. As long as he manages Yanhuang well, there is nothing to worry about. After all, an expert like him can''t have any ambition. Even if there is, you and others can''t stop it. It''s better to let go! "According to the information, Jue Tian has been admitted to Peking University. I believe he will come to BJ in September!" Nie Shengping said!


    "No wonder he wants to expand to the North first. He''s coming. By the way, warn me that those second ancestors are careful. If anyone offends him, we don''t care!" he said immediately. There are many second ancestors in the capital! Nie Shengping nodded. These high-ranking children may really provoke Jue Tian. It''s better to give a warning!


    "Brother Jue Tian, what''s the matter with Xiaoxue?" night rain said anxiously with nine tail snow fox in her arms, because she felt that the smell of Xiaoxue was getting weaker and weaker. Jue Tian came to night rain, looked at nine tail snow fox, waved a purple energy into Xiaoxue''s body, and said: "it doesn''t matter. I think it should move towards three tails. It''s estimated that three tails are a bottleneck!"


    "Oh!" night rain carefully put Xiaoxue on the sofa, patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "you can''t bully Xiaoxue in the future, or I''ll dye your white hair black!" Xiaobai looked at Jue Tian innocently. Jue Tian didn''t bother to take care of it. Bingqian also came out of the kitchen at this time and said, "you two, have dinner!" just finished saying this, Jue Tian felt that as soon as the white shadow passed by, Xiaobai was already there!


    At yuxu palace, Xu Qingzi looked anxiously at the sky, sighed at last and said, "those who should come will always come, just, just!" at this time, Xu ye, the elder of yuxu palace, respectfully came over and asked, "martial uncle, what''s the matter!" Xu Qingzi said: "It''s very difficult in the cultivation world this time, and I watch the sky at night. The stars are in chaos. It can be seen that the evil star has been born!"


    "Shishuzu refers to Zitong?" asked Xu Yezi suspiciously. Xu Qingzi nodded and didn''t speak. Xu Yezi said, "what''s the big difficulty?" Xu Qingzi thought for a while and said: "Tell the practitioners in the cultivation world that the alien civilization has reached the periphery of the water blue star and will come soon. Let them prepare and let''s fight the enemy together! Turn it away from China! Make those barbarians nervous!"

 Chapter 81

    "So fast!" Xu Ye smiled bitterly, and then turned into a streamer. He wanted to tell the whole Xiuzhen world the news. After all, the last alien civilization hurt the vitality of the Xiuzhen world! For a time, countless jade slips flew out of the yuxu palace, and the people who received the jade slips also rushed to the yuxu palace. Although the yuxu palace is not a big school in the cultivation world, its unique array also makes the practitioners dare not make his idea easily!


    Gu Aolong frowned when he received the jade slip. If he waited for the cultivation world to work with alien civilization, if the bird writer took the opportunity to sneak attack, the cultivation world would do the greatest harm to alien civilization. When alien civilization came, he would certainly find trouble in China first! "Don''t worry about it first. Let''s go and see what these old guys think!" he said and went away with his sword!


    Come to the yuxu palace in the East China Sea. Now the yuxu palace has completely opened the array, and there is a lot of noise. Gu Aolong directly guards the sword without thinking about it. After jumping off the flying sword, he runs all the way. After all, he has entered the array of yuxu Palace, so he can''t walk with the sword, otherwise it will be a provocation to others! When they came to the hall, people had almost arrived. Seeing Gu Aolong, the leader of Yujian sect who immediately made friends with Gu Aolong said, "brother Gu, you are too late!"


    "Ha ha, brother Qingwei, something has been delayed!" Gu Aolong said with a ha ha. At this time, Xu Mingzi, the leader of the yuxu palace, also came and said, "brother Gu, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. You''re still elegant!" Gu Aolong smiled and said, "aren''t you still the virtual leader?" after all the practitioners pulled some polite words and cut into today''s theme, the elder Xu Ye of the yuxu Palace said: "Since the great enemy, we have invited you to discuss countermeasures. I believe you also know our harm to them. Now they retaliate first on our Chinese land, followed by the bird man!"


    "What elder Xu ye said is very true, but now the cultivation world is different from the original. The original experts are like clouds, but now" one person said. They fell into meditation and said it is reasonable. Didn''t the strong cultivation world still suffer serious injuries? Can they wait for others now? "I believe that those hermits and strong people should come to help with such a big thing. Xuanyuan family, fahua temple and other hermit sects will not sit idly by!" said Xu Ye!


    Cang Feng looked at everyone in the end strangely and suddenly said, "shall we inform the expert in YC city about this!" you know, Jue Tian has stronger cultivation than immortal, and it''s best to have his help. In those years, a golden winged bird came out from time to time to beat them and beat them back! "Er..." For a moment, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Everyone knew that this elder was eccentric and didn''t buy anyone''s account. The only person who had a good relationship must be Gu Aolong!


    So he looked at Gu Aolong for a moment. Gu Aolong said helplessly, "he won''t listen to me. I''ll help bring the words to him!" Facing the eyes of the crowd, Gu Aolong can only say this. According to Jue Tian''s character, whether he can help or not depends on his mood! At that time, the crowd began to discuss the detailed battle plan! All those who failed to reach the golden elixir period will go, and those who failed to reach the golden elixir period will stay in the sect, which can also be regarded as leaving some incense for their sect!


    The Sanxian of the yuxu palace, that is, Xu Qingzi, was in the Yellow Emperor''s Secret territory of the ancient family at this time. "Old friend, now we have to go out of the mountain, the evil star has come to the world, and the history of the cultivation world will be written again. Moreover, at present, we don''t know whether we can pass the disaster of alien civilization!" Xu Qingzi said, and Gu Yu nodded his head and said: "Well, although his strength is not as strong as before, he can suppress those alien civilizations at least!" Xu Qingzi was very happy when he got Gu Yu''s nod. At this time, he found that the Yellow Emperor''s secret place of the ancient family was about to get better. He was surprised that he had been looking at the array. He had not been here before. Gu Yu came to him to repair the secret place, but his ability was not good!


    "Elder brother Gu, this..." asked Xu Qingzi. Gu Yu said with a little excitement: "elder brother Xu, the secret place of the Yellow Emperor has been completely repaired in more than ten years. Ha ha... Here comes a master Jue Tian, who repaired it! By the way, did you inform the master this time, but he has more strength than an immortal!" Xu Qingzi said in surprise: "the one in YC city?" Gu Yu nodded. Xu Qingzi smiled bitterly and said, "I have nothing to do with him. People will certainly not buy my account! It is said that this elder has a strange temper. I have to ask you to tell the old boy in Kunlun!"


    Gu Yu didn''t expect that this guy played Tai Chi and pushed the difficult matter to himself, but there was no way. After sending away Xu Qingzi, Gu Yu thought about how to disclose the matter to Jue Tian, but anyway, he still had to go out! After leaving the secret land of the Yellow Emperor, he flew directly to YC. With the cultivation of Gu Yu, he arrived at YC in half an hour and released his immortal knowledge , he came to Jue Tian villa. This is the only place he can''t see through. It must be Jue Tian''s residence!


    Before arriving at the array, Gu Yu didn''t rush in, but waited there. He knew that Jue Tian would come to pick him up. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the door opened and a white head stretched out. Gu Yu was stunned. It was clearly a wolf. The wolf looked at Gu Yu, and then shouted to Gu Yu twice, indicating that Gu Yu would follow him. Gu Yu found that the array had stopped, After entering the villa with the White Wolf, Gu Yu can clearly feel the abundant aura here. Even a breath makes people feel good!


    "Eh, you''re from the ancient family?" Gu Yu looked at Yeyu and said, because he found that Yeyu was practicing the ancient family''s "Aotian Bagua formula." eh, how do you know? I''m Gu Yeyu! "Yeyu said, Gu Yu gave a cry, and then walked into the living room. Jue Tian was already waiting!" I said, old man, what can I do for you to come to us! " For Jue Tian''s name, Gu Yu directly filtered it out and said, "now alien civilization has reached the periphery of aqua blue star. I''m here to ask you for help!"


    "So soon, aren''t there those people from the hidden family who have the cultivation of immortals?" Jue Tian said. Gu Yu was stunned, and then said helplessly: "I think they will come, but we don''t have their address, we can''t find it!" Jue Tian said. It was so. He said, "I know. I''ll come at that time!" Gu Yu agreed when he saw Jue Tian, I''m glad to inform the other Sanxian! Jue Tian didn''t leave him. After he left, Jue Tian began to think about what to do!


    "Brother Tian, can you take us?" said Bing Qian. Jue Tian looked at Bing Qian''s hopeful eyes and had to nod his head. With Jue Tian''s consent, Bing Qian looked very happy! "At that time, I believe the whole cultivation world will boil!" Jue Tian also said with excitement. The main reason is that he wants to see how strong the so-called alien civilization is!


    Inside the Vatican, the Pope is kneeling respectfully at the bottom. This scene will certainly be crazy for outsiders to see. The Pope, who is definitely the highest commander in the Vatican, is kneeling at the feet of others. Sitting on the Pope''s seat is a handsome blonde with golden eyes. He seems to be thinking, while the Pope is kneeling there motionless!


    "You go and organize people. We''ll follow those Eastern friars. After they fight with aliens, we''ll wipe them out at one time!" the handsome man said, and the pope said with a frightened face: "Lord sarfa, our Holy See''s people are not the opponents of those Eastern friars!" the handsome blond said disdainfully: "You go and call the judges and the bitter monks. I have an angel battle group!" the Pope got up slightly and trotted forward to gather hands!


    "The more you live, the more you go back. It''s useless!" The handsome blonde said disdainfully. At the same time, he looked into the distance. A pair of golden glasses flashed a trace of cold. This time, the LORD sent him to destroy the cultivators of aqua blue star. After all, this planet is the origin star, which has a great effect on their Western Heaven! But he can''t succeed every time. This time he came to sarfa. He can be very proud to say, There is no enemy in this field!

 Chapter 82

    After a few days of negotiation, the practitioners decided to block alien technology in outer space. To go to outer space, they must find a good place. This task was handed over to an elder of Shushan. Shushan is the fastest to defend the sword, and yujianzong is only a diversion of Shushan!


    Intense and exciting preparations have begun. All practitioners have put on the stealth formula to go to outer space and hide in the meteorite zone between Aqua Blue Star and Mars. According to Sanxian''s inference, alien civilization will arrive in two days! "Lord sarfa, are those alien civilizations really so powerful?" the Pope asked. Although these are only seen in the records and have not been involved, he does not believe that technology can reach that level. You know, the Pope is not afraid of missiles now!


    "The development of science and technology to a certain extent is also an application of energy. I sometimes have to avoid the edge of that energy gun!" salfa said. Although he did not participate in the battle at that time, only two angels sent back showed that the war was extremely fierce at that time! "If we use those technologies for our own use, isn''t it?" the Pope immediately started the idea of those technologies. Although sarfa despised those things, the pope said it was right. If we can control them in our own hands, why can''t we attack AquaStar! What a wonderful thing to sprinkle the glory of the Lord on the whole water blue star at that time, and he will be rewarded by the Lord for this merit! "See then!" salfa agreed, but did not show it in front of the pope!


    For practitioners, the two-day wait is over after only one meditation, and those who teach and support also spend time with meditation. When they reach their level, the air is no longer important. They can use the body to absorb energy to maintain the consumption in the body! People inhale oxygen, but also to use oxygen to produce energy to maintain the body. Monks can absorb it independently, so the oxygen in the air is more chicken ribs! not essential!


    "Coming!" Cang Feng said first, because his accomplishments were the highest and he had reached the fit stage. Looking at many hidden practitioners, Cang Feng said, "all the elders said they would come later. Let''s wait for them to come near and attack together!" the practitioners silently nodded their heads. Even the people of the demon sect looked attentive, which is related to the survival of the cultivation world in the future, They can''t help!


    "Attack!" Cangfeng said in a low voice. Suddenly, under the dark sky, beautiful streamers crossed the sky and hit the slowly advancing alien spacecraft! Under the sudden attack, the alien spacecraft obviously looked flustered, but it didn''t take long to open the energy shield, and orders came from the main ship. According to the favorable formation, the spacecraft formed a square array and protected the main ship in the middle, "turn on energy scanning!" the orders came from the main ship!


    The energy radar of each spaceship was turned on, and the positions of the practitioners were immediately, "laser beam attack!" a series of lasers were shot from the spaceship and hit the practitioners. Cangfeng said, "their technology can find us, and we can disperse and attack their weak spacecraft!" Cangfeng said, first glancing to the left, and the people scattered, The biggest advantage of the cultivator is to fight alone. After each person adds a defense array to his body, he releases a flying sword to hit those ships one by one, which only stirs up a ripple on that layer of energy cover. From now on, we can see the strength of people''s cultivation!


    Every time Cangfeng attacks, he can destroy a spaceship. Those energy shields still can''t stop Cangfeng''s flying sword, but Cangfeng can''t destroy a slightly larger spaceship. Looking at the overwhelming attacks of lasers, during the golden elixir period with low cultivation, he forms a square array to resist together, so as to avoid a large number of deaths. Sarfa said in the distance: "Hey, it seems that alien civilization has also regressed. If the previous laser, it is said that even the eight winged angels can''t resist it!" the Pope looked at the ships warmly. Although they are not as strong as sarfa said, they are strong enough on Aqua Blue Star!


    "Leader Cangfeng, we can''t go on like this. There are fewer and fewer spaceships we can destroy, and such consumption is also great. Is it right to form a Jiuyang demon killing array to resist!" Xu Mingzi suggested that at that time, their total was to fight free first, consume the enemy''s firepower, and then form a large array to resist together. Cangfeng nodded, took out a red and yellow flag and handed it to Xu Mingzi. Although he had the highest cultivation, Xu Mingzi was much more powerful than him for the array!


    "Combination, Jiuyang demon killing array!" Xu Mingzi preached that all practitioners began to come to Xu Mingzi''s imperial sword. Under the command of Xu Mingzi''s Brocade yellow flag, they instantly formed a nine Yang demon killing array. Xu Mingzi arranged his position in the array according to his personal distance. Cang Feng admired this. You know, it''s impossible to make such a rapid arrangement without remembering the array! And Cang Feng also flew to Xu Mingzi Bian, start to protect Xu Mingzi. After all, Xu Mingzi is the center of the whole array. If you want to guide the array with your mind, it will be miserable if no one protects the Dharma!


    When the large array was formed, there were fewer falling practitioners. Under the common defense of the large array, there was no way for the alien laser to take these practitioners for a time, but it was impossible to consume them. Xu Mingzi knew it was impossible and began to command the first wave of attack to form the large array. For a time, the sky streamed, and hit the spacecraft in the front row of the square array, "boom!" A muffled sound came. The big array combined the attacks of the people together, and the power increased by a geometric multiple. The spaceship in the front row suddenly fell!


    It seems to know the power of these practitioners, and the formation of the spacecraft has changed into a circle. It is relatively scattered and deeply implemented. The enemy gathers and divides, and the enemy divides and gathers! Facing the cunning alien civilization, Xu Mingzi is also very helpless. His strength is limited. When he originally came, there were 500 people, but now there are only 300 people left. The other party, when he came, there were nearly 1000 spaceships, but only 200 were destroyed. If those Sanxian elders don''t come, they will be cannon fodder!


    "Gather energy cannon!" the main ship sent an order, and the muzzle of each spacecraft began to gather energy. Cangfeng felt the gathering of energy and immediately said, "They gathered more advanced energy attacks, and everyone quickly formed a defense shield!" for a moment, various handprint formulas floated in the sky, and a light energy shield covered many practitioners, The runes and Dharma Seals flying above show the extraordinary of this energy mask!


    Without extra consideration, the muzzle of hundreds of spaceships has launched energy cannons. For a time, hundreds of streamers in the starry sky fiercely rushed to the cultivator''s shield, "boom..." the roar echoed in the cultivator''s ears, layers of ripples were surging, and the cultivators'' faces were getting whiter and whiter, and Xu Mingzi spit out a mouthful of blood, His heart is undoubtedly under the greatest pressure! Cangfeng did not dare to cross his true yuan to xumingzi!


    Xumingzi looked at Cangfeng with gratitude and said, "thank you!" Cangfeng shook his head and said, "it''s all here. Why do you say this?" after hundreds of lasers, there were hundreds more. They didn''t give the practitioners a chance to breathe. Seeing that the energy mask was about to lose its support, he drank loudly in the air, and two figures appeared in the sky, Among them, the white figure said, "Heisha, you attack, I''ll defend!" the black figure didn''t argue. A black light shot from the black figure''s hand. Suddenly, a spaceship opposite was destroyed. The white figure slowly fell over the energy hood and said, "you''ll defend with me!" then he crossed his energy to the defense hood, It didn''t stop until it spread to the head of the black evil spirit. All the practitioners also rose to the same height as the black evil spirit, "three robbers and scattered immortals!" Cangfeng looked at them and was surprised!

 Chapter 83

    Seeing an expert coming from the other side, there was a commotion on on the alien side, and then put back into the original square array. A larger energy cover covered all the spacecraft, and the Black Ghost frowned. Such an energy cover has reached his attack strength. If he wanted to break it alone, it seems a little unrealistic. All practitioners also saw the Black Ghost frown, But also helpless, each other''s energy seems inexhaustible!


    "Two elders, here we are!" it is the ancient jade that leads us. Only the ancient jade will have the second heaven robbery in less than ten years, and the others are scattered immortals! Seeing the arrival of the ten immortals, the practitioners took a big breath. At least they had a chance to wait for them. When Heisha saw these immortals, he immediately said, "OK, let''s fight back these aliens again!"


    For a time, the crowd was excited, and many practitioners took out their own pills to knock down and meditate in situ to recover in order to cope with the next battle. In an instant, ten Sanxian stood in their respective positions, and a reduced version of the attack array, mainly black ghosts, supplemented by ten. Eleven streamers broke through the sky and gathered into a gray light column in the sky, The powerful energy is to make those holy see people behind tremble!


    "Attack!" the black evil spirit shouted loudly. Suddenly, the gray light column, with the roaring sound of breaking the air, was like a water tornado in the vast sea, deep and chaotic, and like a thousand foot waterfall pouring down. It was just fierce and unparalleled. With its indestructible strength, it fiercely cleaved on the defense shield set up by those alien people. In a moment, countless cold lights dazzled people''s eyes, And with the bleak roar, it was quiet and wandering, like emptiness and illusion. Those splashed light columns recorded mercilessly that more than 50 ships were destroyed on those ships, and some surrounding ships were also affected and black smoke rose. The attack of more than a dozen scattered immortals was really strong. This is the idea of many practitioners!


    When the smoky spaceships shook and were about to fail, alien soldiers flew out of the spaceship and stood in the air. Their mecha and helmets represented that they were going to come out for melee. In an instant, more than 500 soldiers appeared, rushed out of the defense shield and killed the practitioners. Bai Ji shouted: "Let''s rush, too, and let them see our Chinese cultivation of truth!"


    At one time, a hand-to-hand battle opened, and many practitioners greeted them with flying swords. The more than 500 soldiers reached the primordial stage with their comprehensive strength completely relying on their machine armor. Although they were not as powerful as the real primordial stage, many ants killed elephants, two or three, but could not fight one? And more than a dozen Sanxian began to prepare for the next spell, and serious feelings appeared in everyone''s face Look, and baiji is nearby to protect the Dharma for them and resist those dense lasers. Countless lasers attack on the defense cover held up by Baiji. Rao Shibai has the cultivation of three evil immortals and his face is pale!


    "What a powerful laser!" Baiji breathed a sigh of relief at the moment when the other party stopped. Heisha they were ready for the second wave of attack, and a powerful light column appeared. This time, the main ship flew on all the ships, and a more shining light shield covered all the ships. The gray light column split on the light shield, which could only leave a crack on it, but it was repaired immediately with energy OK, "so strong!" the scattered immortals sighed. It was their strongest attack. They couldn''t do it. Bai Ji said in a deep voice: "everyone uses thunder inducing skill. I believe this kind of heaven and earth power should be more effective than our magic!"


    For a time, the Dharma seal flew all over the sky. In the starry sky, layers of black clouds formed over many spaceships. The violent electric snake split down in an instant, followed by thunder. However, although it can cause great shaking, it can not break the energy cover. The scattered immortals were helpless, and the baiji was also helpless. Because of this kind of main ship, they There is no way, even the six robbery scattered immortals have not been broken, not to mention that they are the highest three robbery scattered immortals!


    Looking at the practitioners and those alien soldiers at the bottom, because there are a large number of alien soldiers, many practitioners have been tired of dealing with them. Some have even exploded Yuanying to take a few cushions. In the face of such a cruel battle, Baiji can only sigh. One of the Sanxian couldn''t bear to explode and rush down. With the participation of Sanxian, the situation suddenly improved and couldn''t help it Five hundred soldiers flew out of each other''s spacecraft. The situation was even more critical. It was impossible for Baiji and others to help. Waves of lasers attacked again, and many Sanxian began a new round of defense!


    "Each alien warrior has the strength of two winged angels. It''s really powerful! I didn''t expect that those Oriental friars still have such a powerful existence!" the Pope sighed. Salfa looked at the scattered immortals disdainfully and said: "They are just the most failed friars in the East. The more powerful ones have not yet appeared. I believe they will all appear soon. We will take the fisherman at that time!"


    "The situation is not optimistic. Let''s release all the good magic weapons you have!" Baiji shouted. At the same time, a small bell sacrifice came out and covered the people. Under the cover of the small bell, the scattered immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Heisha proposed: "we''d better rush up. I don''t believe he can withstand our attack!" After that, the Black Ghost released his magic weapon, and the scattered immortals also took out their sect''s Fairy weapon, nodded to each other, and immediately turned into a streamer to penetrate the dense laser. After appearing over the spaceships, they split the defense energy cover with their fairy weapon!


    "Boom!" with the help of fairy tools, they immediately cut a gap in the energy cover. They quickly flashed in and split the spacecraft inside. In an instant, hundreds of spacecraft exploded. The rapid development of the form made the main ship a little panic, but they soon adjusted. The energy cover was lit on each spacecraft, which was still double-layer, Let the scattered immortals work harder. Baiji also saw the opportunity and set up his immortal spirit to help these practitioners!


    Sanxian is Sanxian. Those aliens have no room to resist in the light of Baiji''s sword. They join Baiji. The practitioners immediately gain the upper hand. Although they have to avoid the laser from time to time, they are much stronger than just now. They can only resist the laser just shot! It costs a lot! The scattered immortals in the airship circle chopped frantically to vent their depression. The sword lights, everywhere they passed, the airship smoked. The main ship seemed to have made some decision. A red laser shot at one of the scattered immortals. The scattered immortals were unprepared and immediately pierced, and the airships below the scattered immortals were also pierced, It seems that the main ship is going to sacrifice some ships to kill these Sanxian. The hit Sanxian immediately dissipated and a Sanxian fell!


    "Let''s sacrifice the defense magic weapon and be careful of the spaceship on it. The energy cover on it is not something we can break. Be careful!" said Heisha. Immediately, countless black gases gushed out of his body, and the black gases formed a hard defense cover! The black evil spirit waved the magic weapon in his hand and slashed the ships with sword light. One sword light couldn''t work, two or three, until it exploded!


    With the participation of Sanxian, half of the alien soldiers were immediately destroyed. There were only more than 200 practitioners left, and everyone was very tired. Baiji offered a small bell again to cover everyone. At the same time, the voice said, "recover quickly, I can''t support long!" everyone looked at Baiji gratefully, picked up the pill and began to recover, To seize time is to seize life!


    Several loose immortals in the spaceship circle also began to be tired and their bodies were a little light. It can be seen that their consumption was also quite large. "Jiulong away from the fire Hood!" a loose immortals finally offered his most powerful magic weapon. Suddenly, fire dragons puffed away the fire and covered the spaceships opposite. Under the burning of the fire, the spaceship began to deform, and someone took the lead, At one time, there are even sky turning prints, and one shot is accurate!

 Chapter 84

    "Everybody, let''s rush out of the spaceship circle first!" Heisha looked at everyone''s pale face and immediately said Ao. At the same time, at the bottom of the back, the Sanxian once again made a way. When everyone escaped, Heisha also said a little out of support: "everyone quickly hide in Lao Bai''s magic weapon to recover!" then he took the lead, and the Sanxian also hid in!


    Watching these loose immortals come and go from their own encirclement, the alien was so angry that he immediately adjusted his firepower and hit all the magic weapons of Baiji. Suddenly, he increased his firepower, making Baiji pale, sweating on his head and shaking his body. He knew that Baiji was out of support. Gu Yu should pour the few immortal yuan left in his body into Baiji for replenishment, Bai Ji''s face was better, but in the face of dense gunfire, he could only hold on for a minute at most!


    "It seems that we are late!" a voice rang through the audience. When they looked up, they saw five people appear on their heads. They had seen two of them, that is, Xuanyuan Jingming and master fahua. It was Xuanyuan Jingming who spoke! "Master fahua, the defense is up to you. Let''s solve the aliens!" Xuanyuan Jingming offered Xuanyuan sword and rushed up. Fahua landed in front of the cultivator, recited the Buddha''s name, raised a golden defense cover, Baiji was relieved and said, "thank you, master!" fahua nodded and began to support the defense cover! The immortals began to recover!


    Apart from Xuanyuan Jingming and fahua, the five people who came with them were Aotai, the guardian of the dragon family in the East China Sea, Zixuan, the descendant of Nuwa, and the demon Xiubai tiger! In addition to fahua, everyone rushed up. The lowest people also have immortal cultivation accomplishments. They are all immortal practitioners. Except white tiger, they all soar only when they reach the great Luo Jinxian. Such a powerful attack is also quite helpless for the main ship. It was because these talents would be defeated in those years, and now they jump out again!


    The main ship had no regard for other ships. An energy shield was crumbling under the attack of several immortals, but their attack still didn''t break the energy shield of the main ship. Simply, Xuanyuan Jingming gave up the main ship and began to look for other ships after chopping back and forth with Xuanyuan sword. For a time, no ship could resist Xuanyuan Jingming''s sword, I have to say that the artifact Xuanyuan sword is powerful!


    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer spaceships, the main ship is helpless. There are four frigates that can resist the attack of the four people. At the moment, the white tiger has shown its own image. Opening his mouth is a pillar of light sprayed on the spaceships. Then one dodges in front of a spaceship, and one claw goes down. A spaceship is reimbursed. At the moment, Jue Tian three people also come, But Jue Tian was invisible in the sky. When he came, he had found those western Holy See friars. Seeing these hermits'' great power, he didn''t go down to join the fun!


    "That spaceship is so powerful!" night rain exclaimed, because the Xuanyuan Jingming didn''t break the defense cover of the spaceship with Xuanyuan sword! Bing Qian looked at the practitioners fighting with those alien soldiers underground, eager to try. Jue Tian said, "don''t worry, this battle has just begun, and there are more sinister ones behind. Let''s wait and see when they will do it!"


    With the joint efforts of Zixuan and Aotai, many spaceships were destroyed one after another. The alien master ship knew that nothing could be done and sent the news of retreat. Seeing that the alien master ship was leaving, Jue Tian said to the two women, "you wait for me here, I''ll come soon!" after that, he directly stealth and blinked over the master ship, and a powerful dazzling purple light hit it in an instant to break the defense cover, Between the lightning and flint, Jue Tian received the main ship in Ling Tianjie, and then quickly moved back to the two women. Then the people reacted. The hermits and immortals were even more surprised. Who was this? He and others didn''t break the defense shield together. He just broke it at once, as if the purple light fell from the sky. Then the main ship disappeared, Everyone stared, but since the most difficult main ship was gone, the rest could not be let go. After the public destroyed all the alien soldiers, there was only one frigate left. A laugh came from the sky. Then, sarfa slowly flew over with more than 700 people from the Holy See. The practitioners exclaimed, "Western barbarians!"


    "It seems that they are here to collect fishermen!" a sanxiandao, Zixuan, Aotai and Xuanyuan Jingming white tiger came together and looked at salfa coldly, because the power of the golden immortal on him made several people have to be careful! "Wonderful, really wonderful!" salfa said in pure Chinese. Xuanyuan Jingming said, "are you from the Western Heaven?"


    "Yes, you have vision. You are very strange and can''t be regarded as a person in the Oriental fairy world, but you are the highest immortal. The gap in strength makes you doomed not to get out of here today!" salfa said proudly. Fahua also flew over and said, "benefactors, let''s fight!" fahua''s words made everyone nod, and salfa said disdainfully: "The higher the realm, the greater the gap!" then he showed his three pairs of golden wings, which corresponded to the level of golden immortals!


    "Come out, my angel battle regiment!" When sarfa finished, 50 birds with a pair of golden wings flashed out of the air, and the first three were two pairs of golden wings! Xuanyuan Jingming looked at each other''s people and horses with dignity. The lowest was immortal level, more than 50. Although he was at the immortal level, there were only five, not to mention the existence of a golden immortal level!


    "You don''t deserve my shot! Come out, the expert hidden in the sky!" Sarfa said to Jue Tian''s position. Jue Tian didn''t expect that the other party could find himself, but he was relieved when he thought that the other party had already achieved the cultivation of golden immortals. Now Jue Tian is just the realm of earth immortals in the early stage of divine baby. However, due to the particularity of divine power, he should be more critical. The divine sword tire accidentally formed has strong attack power, otherwise he can''t Can fight the ghost king!


    You know, the ghost king of that meeting also has the cultivation of golden immortals. Jue Tian knows it''s impossible to hide. He removes his invisibility. He appears in the sky with Bingqian night rain. Gu Aolong sees his granddaughter. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he must go up and teach a lesson, "Bingqian, night rain, you go to the old man and have the jade talisman I gave you. You should be able to protect your life and avoid taking risks!" Then he blinked directly in front of the five hermits and said, "is there a problem with the fifty bird people?"


    "Master, don''t worry, they only have three immortals, and we are five. It''s not very difficult to win them!" Zixuan said. Jue Tian nodded, flew in front of sarfa, stared at sarfa, and said calmly: "the bird man is just like this!" under Jue Tian''s divine awareness, he found that sarfa only reached the golden immortal, and the others didn''t look very good!


    "Seek death!" said sarfa angrily, and a golden cross sword spirit passed. Jue Tian''s purple sword light flashed, which scattered the sword spirit in an instant and said with a sneer, "I see that''s the way!" Jue Tian has only one purpose. Only by provoking the other party can he better win the other party! Salfa calmed down a little and ordered, "go up, all go up to me. Today I want to destroy the Oriental cultivation world!"


    The Vatican people behind them have begun to sing. The practitioners have scattered immortals. Although they have just had a war, it is much easier to deal with the Vatican. After all, their immortal level bird people are supported by five people above! Baiji and Heisha flew up at the same time. When Heisha saw that Baiji also came up, he smiled and said, "it''s really worthy of being my opponent. Let''s go and choose one!"


    Among the five hermits, the white tiger has the highest cultivation. The white tiger naturally picked the team leader away. Xuanyuan Jingming also unambiguously selected a bird man with two pairs of golden wings, and the remaining one was robbed by Aotai. Zixuan and fahua can only match the remaining 50 bird men of the earth fairy level! Although the Birdman''s energy has reached, it is definitely not as strong as the cultivator in terms of application. Therefore, Heisha and Baiji dare to go up and compete with a pair of golden winged birdmen!:, Flowers, flowers, hit the list this month!

 Chapter 85

    Now in the audience, Jue Tian is against salfa. When Jue Tian appeared, salfa didn''t expect. The original plan was that he suppressed those immortals and let the angel Legion slaughter wantonly. Now it seems that the situation is not optimistic! At least there are loose immortals in the eastern friars of the other party. The Pope is a twelve Winged Angel (white wings, which is introduced in the order!). Originally, he beat them one-sided. Now, he has become one-sided. He can only win if he solves the people in front of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, he can''t be planted here!


    At this point, sarfa immediately waved his cross sword and hit Jue Tian with golden sword Qi. Jue Tian moved left and right quietly. When sarfa stopped, Jue Tian moved in front of sarfa and hit the Yellow Dragon with both fists. Sarfa didn''t expect that the other party was so fast. It was a legendary blink, But he knew that the other party would not blink. It was definitely not something that the immortal could master!


    Jue Tian''s two fists were really printed on sarfa. After only one face-to-face fight, they were blown away, which made the Pope who was watching the war here feel nervous. He didn''t expect that the other party had such an expert! Knowing that most of today''s events are on the verge of success, but fighting to death can''t let the Oriental friars take advantage of it, the Pope immediately coldly looked at the Oriental friars in the distance, began to sing, and organized the Cardinals behind to start the trial of God! The white holy light was emitted from the Pope''s body, and then led to a more white light column. At the same time, it guided the cleavage to the place where the practitioners were located. Gu Yu said, "be careful of the barbarians'' magic. They are not good at melee, so we rushed over!" he said, taking the lead, and many scattered immortals followed, so the practitioners naturally rushed over without saying!


    At this time, Gu Aolong suddenly said, "Yeyu, why are you here? It''s too dangerous here. Now Jue Tian fights with that man and doesn''t care about you!" Gu Yeyu said in a soft voice: "Grandpa, Yeyu is here to fight. It doesn''t matter. Brother Jue Tian gave us an amulet. Even the immortal level can''t be broken!" hearing Yeyu''s words, Gu Aolong was relieved, Then the sword catches up with the crowd!


    Salfa, who got up, was very angry. He accidentally let the other party take advantage of the loophole and realized that the other party was no weaker than himself. Salfa bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to calm down. His eyes were bloodshot and looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the other party''s momentum and knew it was a fluke just now, The other party was successfully attacked by himself without any precautions. Now it''s unlikely to do it again!


    "Show your due strength!" Jue Tian looked at sarfa with congested eyes and said. Sarfa snorted coldly. His body immediately crossed an arc and rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian narrowed his eyes and greeted him with purple light. Suddenly, his fists intersected with each other, and a dull sound came out, with strong fist strength crisscross, They retreated one after another, but when sarfa retreated, as soon as the sword Qi cut horizontally, who was Jue Tian and how could he succeed? A purple sword Qi crossed, cut open his sword Qi in an instant, and went to sarfa instead!


    Looking at the purple sword Qi coming over, salfa propped up a white shield when he regressed. After they stood still, Jue Tian smiled. It''s good to have a high energy level. No wonder people with a higher energy level are more powerful! "I''m awesome for you to see!" Jue Tian said, bending his fingers into a sword. In a moment, Jue Tian''s hands were disordered and cold awns were emitted. In the air, the sword Qi was like a rainbow. Each sword Qi had its track and hit sarfa from different directions. The fist and sword of sarfa were together. Suddenly, the fist strength was like thunder and the sword Qi was magnificent, Two powerful Qi met in the air, causing a violent impact. Thunder shook the sky. The Qi shot like a dragon. The powerful explosive force shook both sides back several feet. As soon as they landed, the two figures bounced and shot fiercely, and launched a dense attack again. This time, the two hit each other hard, and the sword Qi and boxing lingered between the two until they urged their strength to the limit, so that if they were careless, they would be bounced back by the sword Qi squeezed by the two for a long time!


    With the gathering of energy, the pressure between the two people is also increasing. All the fist strength and sword Qi are compressed and gathered between the two people. They may explode at any time. Jue Tian shouted loudly. When his fists hit fiercely, he flew back. Salfa is not an idiot. Holding the sword with both hands, he fiercely split a very dazzling sword Qi and flew back with the sword Qi!


    Their two spirits finally collided on the light ball in the middle. Suddenly, the light ball burst open, and countless dazzling light columns burst out. Jue Tianquan hugged his chest. Their strong spirits attacked them violently. Jue Tianhe and sarfa swayed like two small boats in the storm! Fortunately, their strength came and went quickly. After stabilizing their body, they saw that each other was no better than themselves and laughed at the same time!


    Because the clothes on Jue Tian''s body have become cave clothes, and it''s better for sarfaye to disappear. There''s only a shameful clothes left on his body. However, this guy immediately summoned a suit of armor after he found his own difference. The golden armor will have a momentum at that time. Jue Tian is also shocked. A armor appears on him, which is his refined artifact armor! I didn''t reach the stage of divine baby in those years. I can only wear it as clothes. Now I can wear it on divine baby! A lightsaber is also gradually formed. The purple lightsaber is the divine sword yuan of the divine sword embryo. At this moment, both of them are serious!


    When talking about Jue Tian''s confrontation with sarfa, Xuanyuan Jingming has hit his opponent''s golden sword with Xuanyuan sword. What is Xuanyuan sword? It was the artifact of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan. With the blow of Xuanyuan Jingming, it collapsed instantly! The sword spirit did not decrease and directly split the opponent in half! The white tiger showed his true nature. He directly collided with his opponent''s sword with his flesh. The sound of refined iron roared. The white tiger roared angrily. His mouth was a pillar of light. The opponent was also a small captain with high-level cultivation of immortals. The white tiger was a divine beast, but they had not survived the robbery. Their strength was similar. Otherwise, with the white tiger divine beast, This guy has been kneaded many times!


    The white tiger was a little angry when he saw that he could not win a bird man. He immediately opened his mouth and spit out a huge ball of light. For a moment, the bird man seemed to know how powerful he was and was unwilling to touch his edge. He wisely chose to catch the white tiger and avoid the ball of light. The ball of light that he thought could be avoided fell off, It directly hit his back. You know, this light ball is the original energy of the white tiger. Of course, it can be controlled freely!


    The bird man was helpless. He had to use his best to blast out a cross against the sky sword. The light ball collided with the cross against the sky sword. It was like a comet collision, and the 10000 Taoist lights broke out. The light columns hit the white tiger and the bird man respectively. The white tiger was born with strong body. Although these light columns hurt, they couldn''t do anything to the white tiger. The bird man didn''t have such good luck, The armor on the body has been pierced several holes, and a trace of white blood flows out of the corners of the mouth! Obviously, he was seriously injured by the light column just because he tried his best!


    Seeing that the bird man was injured, the white tiger howled excitedly, stared at the tiger''s eyes, and a sharp light column shot out again. After the bird man jumped away, the tip of his tongue bit, and a mouthful of blood essence sprayed on the sword. In a moment, a flash of light flashed, and the bird man jumped up hard and chopped at the white tiger. The powerful sword Qi was that the white tiger also felt the pain of his skin, Moreover, he was cut several times. The white tiger had to sigh that the difference in realm was only the middle stage of immortality, and the bird man had already reached the top stage of immortality! Nowadays, the crazy attack of Birdman can''t be underestimated!


    The white tiger chose to avoid it wisely. When he jumped left and flashed right, he didn''t forget to spit out one or two light balls and hit the bird man. Although the bird man looked crazy, he wasn''t crazy. When the light ball was about to approach, he exploded it with a sword. For a time, the white tiger and the bird man were inseparable!

 Chapter 86

    Compared with Zixuan and master fahua, they are much more relaxed. After all, there are many opponents, and they are just primary immortals. They have reached the level of immortals. You know, the higher the level, the greater the gap. There are only 50 bird people. Zixuan, the descendant of Nuwa, is quite extraordinary in his Shura palm. He sees bloody palms all over the sky and covers those bird people wantonly, Then they burst and died one by one, and the nine character proverbs that master fahua was saying from his mouth could take the life of a bird man. They solved it without any effort. Now Jue Tian and white tiger are the most stressed!


    When the practitioners rushed over, the people of the Holy See had finished the first wave of singing. Suddenly, the white holy light fell from the sky and sprinkled it on the practitioners. Cang Feng shouted and said, "be careful of the light, it''s strange and powerful. Put up a defense shield!" all the practitioners put up a defense shield without saying a word, and more than a dozen scattered immortals completely ignored the light, He rushed directly, which made the practitioners sigh that the Sanxian was really strong! With Sanxian as the leader, all the cultivators quickly rushed to close the distance with each other and start hand to hand combat!


    "The last judgment!" the Pope prayed solemnly and solemnly. At the same time, a light column directly cleaved to the crowd of practitioners. Seeing the light column cleaved, Xu Qingzi directly flashed over the crowd to resist the last judgment. The white light column was resisted by Xu Qingzi with strong cultivation. At this time, the Pope looked tired. The just last judgment consumed a lot of his holy power!


    "Jihad knights, inquisition, attack!" the Pope''s voice echoed over the whole holy see. Hearing the Pope''s order, the knights had long been restless and flew up. A big scuffle was about to begin at a time, and the Sanxian rushed over were the other party''s ascetics fighting together. Ascetics were a special existence in the Holy See, Their holy power is deeper than the Pope. Like the loose immortals of the eastern friars, it is generally difficult to find them!


    "Ao Tian''s eight trigrams are determined!" I saw Gu Aolong''s hands slowly clasping and printing strange Dharma Seals on his chest, and his mouth chanting words. With the passage of time, Gu Aolong''s whole body sent out a dark blue light, and countless auras began to converge towards Gu Aolong. The air flow fluctuations around him caused waves of ripples in the surrounding space, The one who fights with Gu Aolong is the head of the other party''s jihad knights, Yas! Looking at Gu Aolong''s strange moves, he knew that the other party was going to make a big move. He got up and jumped up. Before people arrived, the cross sword Qi had hit him first!


    However, at this time, the ancient Aolong has been shrouded by countless auras, emitting a cyan light. When the sword Qi is about to reach the ancient Aolong, an eight trigrams appear out of thin air. Suddenly, the surrounding Zhenyuan began to turn into countless spells and stack together. The superposition of layers of screens finally printed on the yin-yang eight trigrams and kept rotating, Yasi''s sword Qi split on the eight trigrams without causing any fluctuation. Gu Aolong still urged the eight trigrams with all his strength. Every rotation will automatically shoot a green awn, which is very mysterious and strange. With the gathering of green awns, a green magic sword finally formed and roared to Yasi!


    "Drink!" Yas roared, and a half round crescent was cut off and hit hard. However, he was directly shaved away by the Dharma sword on the way, and the castration did not reduce. With such a powerful attack, Yas could only start to dodge, but the Dharma sword was just like the maggot of the tarsal bone, and he couldn''t shake it off. Yas had no choice but to hold up the cross sword in his hand, He slashed the ferocious Dharma sword, and immediately the Dharma sword exploded. Yas was not prepared, but was blown out. Gu Aolong didn''t just forget it, but pushed the gossip to cover it from top to bottom. Under Gu Aolong''s powerful Dharma formula, Yas returned to the embrace of their Lord!


    "Ao Tian sword formula! Split the light and cut the shadow!" night rain fiercely cleaved down at a knight. His movements were beautiful without losing his power. A burst of dazzling light made the knight unable to open his eyes, but his intuition told him that he had to dodge to the right. Sure enough, after his eyes recovered, night rain''s sword had been cut horizontally. The knight turned his back and took the opportunity to jump, At the same time, two cross swords came out easily. After all, the night rain had little actual combat experience. I thought the other party was just retreating. I didn''t expect the other party to attack when retreating!


    Suddenly, he was hit by the cross sword Qi and flew out. Fortunately, the night rain was covered with treasure. This cross sword Qi didn''t hurt the night rain. However, it made the night rain lose face and jump up directly. The ancient family''s proud Sky Sword formula was launched and the moves were merciless. The knight was tired of dealing with it. His cultivation was not as high as the night rain. Now his moves are not as exquisite as others, but only abused!


    Relatively speaking, Li Bingqian''s side is much better. After all, Li Bingqian has a lot of practical combat experience. After meeting the opposite knight, she does not show mercy. It seems that every valve of her body can shoot sword gas, which makes the opposite Knight defenseless and can only spread holy power all over her body. Although it is a waste, it is always better than letting the opponent sneak attack!


    "Do you think that''s all right? Let you see my ten thousand swords return to the sect!" Li Bingqian, who entered the Tao with martial arts, was naturally not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her body rotated slightly, and suddenly the surrounding aura was absorbed to form small Dharma swords, which covered the knight opposite like a sword rain. Looking at the opponent''s indiscriminate attack, the knight had to resist hard, A holy armor was propped up, but the knight was still cold in the face of countless sword Qi!


    The night rain ended after Li Bingqian''s battle. This battle benefited her a lot. At the same time, the momentum of looking for someone to fight is getting stronger and stronger. Especially when Li Bingqian easily solved one, she was extremely unbalanced and flew to fight with another knight without saying a word! With the protection of Jue Tian magic weapon, the night rain is like a fish in water!


    The scattered immortals and the bitter monks also fought in full swing. They saw their palms flying in disorder. The golden sword gas and white sword gas hit the silver sword awn and collided in an instant. The wanton sword gas cut the space mercilessly, and a burst of "crackling" sounded on the whole battlefield "The roar of thunder shook the deaf people''s eardrums, and the exchange of energy exploded like spring thunder. Suddenly, a sad scream sounded suddenly, and a bitter monk was killed in the exchange!


    Jue Tian looked at sarfa across the street and said, "I saw that all the people you brought will die here. I didn''t expect it!" sarfa nodded and said, "I didn''t expect your appearance, which is doomed to this failure, but if you want to keep me, it depends on your ability!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Although your strength is strong, you can''t use it freely. You bird people cultivate external forces, and you don''t use them as well as your own. This is the power of your western friars'' faith, which is different from the true yuan of our eastern friars!"


    Sarfa doesn''t know that there has been a conflict with the Oriental celestial world in the Western celestial world, but the Western celestial world has never won, because the Oriental immortal is the same level and can also kill the angels in the Western celestial world! At present, Jue Tian''s cultivation is not as high as his own, but the use of energy should be higher! "Anyway, we''d better finish the war first and talk about it!" When sarfa finished, he jumped up without saying a greeting. With one step, he came to Jue Tian, cut down with a sword, and Jue Tian welcomed the purple lightsaber in his hand!


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Jue Tian only felt his blood churning, while sarfa''s face was pale, and they dispersed with a blow. Sarfa looked at a gap in the cross sword in his hand and looked at the energy lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand in surprise. Such a sword spirit was too sharp. After sarfa sighed, his hands began to seal, and then sang in a low voice. A white light suddenly appeared in the starry sky and split towards Jue Tian , Jue Tian fought hard with the purple lightsaber and immediately moved to the top of sarfa''s head and chopped it down with a sword!

 Chapter 87

    Looking at the gradually enlarged purple sword light, salfa flashed left and kicked more than 50 feet at the same time. Each foot was with strong strength. He couldn''t hit it. When the other side kicked at the same time, he could only push it up with one punch and one foot. "Bang bang!" there were more than 50 muffled noises. After each step back, they hit each other again, and the two swords stuck each other, And when he saw the sweat on his forehead, he suddenly saw that Jue Tian smashed it with a fist, and salfa was not stupid. At the same time, he smashed it with a fist, "poof!" salfa spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out. Jue Tian was also shocked out at the same time. His pale face shows that he is not much better now!


    Both of them hit each other''s chest hard. Jue Tian has divine armor to protect him. Naturally, it''s much lighter. Sarfa is unlucky. Jue Tian has a fist seal on that armor! "Merciful Lord, your radiance will spread to every corner. Please give your faithful servant the power of light judgment!" salfa suddenly sang. A white light immediately fell from the starry sky and covered Jue Tian indiscriminately. After Jue Tian tried to calm his chest, a white light fell, as if it were a kilogram, and the surrounding vacuum seemed to solidify, The pressure is even compressed. It seems that you want to press yourself into meat patties!


    "Purple magic sword formula breaks the mirror!" with that, Jue Tian''s body made an effort to spin, and suddenly a stream of air flew around with Jue Tian as the center, forming a sharp cone of Qi power. Jue Tian and Qi power were combined into one. Driven by the extremely fast rotation, Jue Tian rushed out of the light field and hit sarfa. Sarfa was not careless, His hands instantly split dozens of cross sword Qi to block Jue Tian''s progress, but Jue Tian was so powerful that he didn''t wait to stop. Salfa had no choice but to touch, "poof!" spit out a mouthful of blood again. Jue Tian stopped, but he was directly hit by an oncoming object before his heels stood firm


    At this time, a radian appeared at the corner of sarfa''s mouth and took back the object. It turned out to be a shield. When Jue Tian stood still, there was a trace of purple blood at the corner of his mouth. Jue Tian was stunned. Why did his blood turn purple? Is this still a human? I didn''t expect that the first bleeding was caused by the bird man. I thought that here, Jue Tian started the blink of Ling Tianjie. In an instant, the purple divine sword foetus jumped into his hand, and the invincible purple sword spirit cleaved hard towards sarfa. Sarfa instinctively raised the shield to block, but how can the divine sword foetus cultivated by Jue Tian resist so easily, The invincible divine sword directly split the shield in two. In sarfa''s frightened eyes, it was ruthlessly printed on sarfa''s chest. The armor on his chest was also cut. A deep bone wound on his chest was grinning ferociously!


    Jue Tian''s sword was so powerful and overbearing that he didn''t give sarfa any room to think. Such a powerful sword Qi directly split sarfa and flew it. Jue Tian immediately caught up with him. His unparalleled speed flashed up and his elbows collided. Sarfa screamed miserably and hit a meteorite on one side. The meteorite couldn''t bear such a strong impact, And turn into cosmic dust!


    "God''s guard!" said sarfa difficultly, and a white light wall appeared in front of him, "God''s attachment!" a soft and holy light covered sarfa, and his wounds recovered with the naked eye. Jue Tian tightened the purple lightsaber transformed by the divine sword tire in his hand. Sarfa looked ferocious and gnashing his teeth, Jue Tian doesn''t move like a pine and moves like a cunning rabbit, which makes sarfa a little uncertain. After the surface is healed, sarfa hasn''t removed the guard of God. The guard of God is his most proud defense barrier, which can''t be split by ordinary people!


    Seeing that sarfa didn''t mean to attack, Jue Tian flew up. The speed was amazing. After he appeared over the light wall, Jue Tian thought and didn''t want to chop down directly. The light wall shook and didn''t break. Jue Tian looked at the light wall a little surprised, but it didn''t affect the speed in his hands. Purple sword lights fell from the air like a storm, "boom! Boom!" The sound of shook the fields. The people only saw a young man splitting the light wall like crazy. Although salfa''s face in the light wall was pale, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "can you split the guard of God!"


    Jue Tian didn''t take care of his ridicule and shouted, "purple magic sword Jue breaks the sky!" the held up purple sword light instantly split three lines in the air, and the three lines of sword light fused into a light column when they fell, and fiercely split on the light wall. Suddenly, the surrounding stars were dim. The light column was like a water tornado in the vast sea, deep and chaotic, It is also like a thousand foot waterfall pouring down. It is just fierce and unparalleled. The powerful force makes the already unsustainable guardian of God completely disintegrate. Under such a powerful attack, salfa is like a lone boat in the sea, shaking back and forth, and completely divided into two under the chop of the light column!


    A white light spot flew out of sarfa and seemed to want to escape. Jue Tian disdained a cold hum, hit the magic formula with both hands, and a light flashed. The white light spot had already appeared in Jue Tian''s hands. He couldn''t help looking at the struggling white light spot. Jue Tian''s internal divine fire was refining, The struggling white light spot was refined into a pure energy body after encountering the divine fire. Now it is the holy and pure power of faith in Jue Tian''s hands. Jue Tian thought about it and swallowed the white light spot without hesitation. After setting up an isolation array around, he sat down and began to refine the light spot. After entering the Jue celestial body, It turned into a bright power of faith and was absorbed by the divine sword tire. After receiving this power, the divine sword tire seemed to grow up, and its provisions were more clear. There was another point absorbed by the divine baby. There was a white light spot on the belly of the divine baby, which seemed very weak, but it was true. Although Jue Tian didn''t know what it was for, it was definitely not bad for him, I don''t think about it!


    At this moment, the battle outside is coming to an end. Under the leadership of Sanxian, those people of the holy see are not opponents at all. Only the Pope wearing a thorny crown and holding a holy rod is fighting with Gu Yu! Gu Yu is also very depressed now. At least he is also a Sanxian. Gu Yu is very surprised that the other party can stick to him until now without worship. Whenever the other party''s strength runs out, he doesn''t know where another one pops out. It seems endless. No wonder Gu Yu doesn''t know, because the Holy See has passed down the crown of thorns, Scarab and staff, The crown of thorns was contaminated with the blood of the Son Jesus, so it was blessed by the Lord. As long as you wear the crown of thorns, the holy power is endless and inexhaustible, unless you destroy him with absolute power, and the Scarab is a beetle blessed by the Lord. No matter how much damage you have on your body, as long as you still have a drop of blood, you can recover instantly, However, the holy Scarab of the Holy See has long disappeared. As for the last holy rod, it can instantly send advanced spells and improve combat ability. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the pope in Mahayana, it is Gu Yu''s opponent!


    After being hit again, the Pope seemed to be fierce. The twelve white wings behind him also lit up. A burst of white light flashed over the crown of thorns on his head. The holy power in the Pope was full again. Gu Yu''s face was a little pale. Even the most proud "eight trigrams formula" was used. The other party was just like Xiaoqiang, which really gave Gu Yu a headache, Every time the other party''s holy power dries up, it seems to grow again, which is more and more powerful than before, and the pressure is becoming greater and greater. Moreover, the experts in the original Mahayana can be comparable to the Sanxian after using immortal tools!


    Gu Yu was relieved to know that the Pope was going to show his last card. If the Pope continued to do so, Gu Yu really didn''t know what to do. Crazy chopping was nothing to him and a waste of Xianyuan for himself. If Xianyuan ran out, the other party could take his own life as long as it had a bright light. Gu Yu didn''t want to fall on this battlefield, The ancient family wants him to guard it. Otherwise, the ancient family has no experts. It can be removed and disappeared in the cultivation world in a few years!

 Chapter 88

    "God''s punishment!" the Pope sang with his holy rod held high, and then a white pillar of light fell from the sky. The ancient jade flashed and appeared in front of the Pope again. However, there seemed to be a layer of diaphragm in front of the Pope, which made the ancient jade unable to start and return without success again. The Pope didn''t look very good after using magic twice. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind, The white light flashed in bursts, and then a more white force shot from the Pope''s body and hit the ancient jade. The long sword of the ancient jade turned over, and the sword Qi of the ancient jade greeted it in an instant. However, the moves sent by the pope with all his holy power were naturally not so easy to resist. After those sword Qi were knocked off, the holy power hit the ancient jade, and the ancient jade immediately flew more than ten feet away, The pope also breathed a sigh of relief, but the ancient jade that was blown away forced to hold his body when flying out, and then flashed over the Pope. Countless swords fell and rained on the invisible diaphragm in front of the Pope. Finally, there was a crack in the diaphragm!


    Seeing the crack, Gu Yu was very happy. He chopped it down with a sword. The immortal yuan came out of his body, and then cracks appeared and finally disintegrated. The Pope opened his eyes and looked at Gu Yu in horror. Gu Yu didn''t take care of him at all. He cut off the six pairs of white wings of the Pope directly by the ancient jade. The Pope vomited blood and looked frightened, Suddenly, a dazzling white light flashed, and the thorn crown lit up again. The ancient jade''s secret way was bad. According to past experience, as soon as this thing lit up, the holy power of the Pope guy would recover. Sure enough, the Pope''s face gradually ruddy, and a pair of golden wings grew behind him. In a moment, an immortal''s authority pressed on the ancient jade, and the ancient jade opened his eyes, I never thought that the pope had reached the immortal level!


    Gu Yu felt the pressure of the immortal level, and Zixuan over there seemed to notice the situation here. She was surprised that the pope had advanced to be an immortal at this stage. However, this primary immortal was nothing to them, but Sanxian was different. Even if you were a Jiujie Sanxian, you could not see the opponent of an ordinary immortal (of course, what we are talking about here is an ordinary Jiujie Sanxian. Jiujie Sanxian with high mental cultivation may not be able to please even if the golden fairy comes!)!


    The Pope was also surprised by his changes. He felt as if he was full of power. He spread his wings and saw that it was gold. The Pope was excited beyond description. He finally advanced to angels. In the past, they were just pseudo angels! Gu Yu, who knew that he was not an opponent, was not a rigid person. He dodged and left directly. At this time, Xuanyuan Jingming appeared in front of the Pope, A Xuanyuan sword was shining with golden light, "boy, don''t be proud, but it''s just a primary immortal!" after saying a golden sword light, the Pope split it. The Pope wanted to flash, but he couldn''t do it. He was unwilling to be destroyed. The holy rod in his hand immediately burst out a burst of white light, which offset the golden sword light, but the holy rod also broke at this time!


    "That''s weird!" Xuanyuan Jingming said. Because he just took a sword, even the middle rank of the earth fairy may not be able to stand down, but the Pope blocked it. Seeing that there was nothing in the Pope''s hand, Xuanyuan Jingming was relieved that he had used the magic weapon. Just when Xuanyuan Jingming planned to attack again, a group of people flew from the horizon. A man with three pairs of black wings smiled: "I can''t imagine that salfa died here, ha ha!" the frantic voice made everyone look back!


    The Pope exclaimed, "salco!" salfa''s younger brother, born with black wings, became a fallen angel. He was thrown into the Western demon world by the Western Heaven. Looking behind salco, the pope said, "the dark Council!" all the people of the dark Council giggled, and the president of the dark Council said with a little envy: "I didn''t expect you to be advanced, Pope. It''s not simple. Unfortunately, you are destined to bury your bones here, and these Oriental friars are buried with you. Tut tut! Beautiful!"


    After looking at salco, the Pope''s eyes flashed a gloom! Just as the president of the dark Council said, he could not defeat others at all. Nevertheless, the Pope still held a chance, but before he finished thinking about his luck, he saw the sword tip, golden sword tip, and Xuanyuan Jing said: "Anyway, you''d better return to your old God''s arms first!"


    With the passage of vitality, the Pope''s eyes became dimmer and dimmer. Xuanyuan Jingming grabbed the thorny crown and got into the space ring, then kicked the Pope down and stared at salco opposite. Salco has a strength not weaker than salfa, or even stronger. This time, he was originally a fisherman. Now his goal is about to be achieved, and salco has more and more smiles on his face!


    "Dark creatures, rush to your favorite prey. The blood of Eastern friars is the most beautiful!" I don''t know the blood clan shouted. For a moment, many dark creatures echoed each other. Salko waved his big hand and immediately those dark creatures rushed at the practitioners who had just finished the battle. In the face of the tide of dark creatures, the practitioners were quite helpless. The enemies wave by wave. They have already seen the bottom of their true yuan. How to fight, but now they can''t think about it. They all beat the pill Medicine, began to concentrate and hold your breath, waiting for those dark creatures to approach!


    "Yes, you have the cultivation of Oriental demons. Unfortunately, you are not my opponent!" salco said. He did not pay attention to Xuanyuan Jingming at all. Also, there are great differences in the realm. It is not so easy to make up for it. At this time, a loud and clear roar spread all over the audience. Jue Tian appeared in front of salco and said, "he is not enough, am I enough?"


    "Whether it''s enough or not depends on strength!" sarko said, and a black light column directly cleaved to Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled and a purple light flashed. The black light column seemed to have never appeared. Sarko looked at Jue Tian in surprise. Jue Tian''s cultivation was obviously not so high. Why can he lose his light column? Sarko couldn''t figure it out. Jue Tian continued: "You''re not as good as your brother. Your brother brought more than 50 people when he came. Why don''t you have anything? You won''t be alone!"


    Salco''s face turned red. Originally, he came to collect the fisherman. He didn''t need to bring so many people, because he knew that the Oriental friars were powerful. It was impossible for the Holy See to destroy those Oriental friars without paying a certain price. However, he was surprised at the demise of the Holy see after he came, but he didn''t care. The only thing he cared about was whether he could complete the task this time. As a result, he looked at the Oriental friars The friars were very tired. Now salco smiled. With these people, as long as they contain the immortals, these dark creatures under their own hands will not catch all the remaining Eastern friars?


    However, the current form seems to be one-sided. The other party has so many immortals, and one has just cleaned up salfa. Salko wondered. In fact, he also expected such a scene, but what he thought was that the other party cleaned up salfa and must have lost a lot. Now he is definitely not his opponent. However, at present, Jue Tian and no one can do anything Like, I''m wearing armor. I''m very brave. There''s no embarrassment at all!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this time I made a mistake in my plan, and there''s nothing to say!" after salco said that all three pairs of black wings behind him opened, and the momentum suddenly soared up, which was faintly stronger than the momentum originally issued by salfa. Jue Tian was like a pine and a mountain in the momentum. He was strong as he was strong, he was horizontal as he was horizontal, and salco''s strong momentum had no effect on Jue Tian!


    "You are very calm, then accept the punishment brought by mistakes!" Jue Tian said faintly. His momentum suddenly burst like a flood and pressed on sarko. If he hadn''t absorbed sarfa, Jue Tian would never have been so powerful. Today''s divine sword fetus has grown a circle. Jue Tian estimates that his strength has reached the great Luo Jinxian. Even if he is still in his infancy, Jue Tian is helpless. He can only experience all kinds of things in the world, Otherwise, if it develops like this, it will explode and die sooner or later!

 Chapter 89

    "We help heaven with our virtue. Heaven is mighty, and the nine heaven God thunder will kill all demons and demons. God thunder!" Jue Tian shouted in his mouth with his fingerprints. The purple clouds on the sky are dense, and the powerful power of heaven and earth is immediately pressed against salco. Facing such power, salco has only one idea. It''s better to dodge first, but how can he dodge when he has been locked by Jue God consciousness, Salco began to be a little cruel. Why didn''t he start first? His unique skill hasn''t come out yet. Is he going to die under this divine thunder!


    A purple divine thunder meandered down, crossed a beautiful arc in the starry sky and directly hit salco, "magic armor!" salco hurriedly summoned his armor. After wearing it, the first divine thunder had reached salco''s head, exploded, salco screamed miserably, and his body was very embarrassed, but now salco can''t care about it. Since he can''t die well, He had to pull a cushion, and immediately gathered a black sky piercing sword in his hand and directly cut into Jue Tian. Jue Tian controlled the divine thunder in the sky and had no time to distract him. He had to bear his blow. The powerful sword hit Jue Tian''s divine armor, "poof!" a mouthful of purple blood gushed out, and Jue Tian controlled the second divine thunder to split into salco, Facing the powerful divine thunder, salco reluctantly raised his sword and fought hard!


    "Boom!" salco was split and hit the meteorite in the distance. Taking advantage of this gap, Jue Tian calmed the Qi and blood in his chest a little, and then led to the third divine thunder, which roared salco. Salco was really strong. He only spit blood after resisting two divine thunder. Facing the third divine thunder, salco was split and fell hundreds of meters before he could react, The armor on the body surface had long been blown away, and the whole body was still emitting black smoke, as if it was cooked. The strong pain made salco want to shout loudly, but he couldn''t make any sound. Looking at the purple cloud in the sky, it seemed that the fourth way was coming down. Salco knew that he was determined not to carry the fourth God thunder, so he broke out and detonated the energy in his body, Suddenly, his whole body was like a balloon. Jue Tian''s secret way was bad. He hurried to accept the formula and wanted to hide, but salco had exploded!


    Suddenly, the powerful shock wave spread. Fortunately, when Jue Tian unleashed the jiuxiao divine thunder, they could not resist the powerful power of heaven and earth. This time, they saw salco explode and retreated one after another. Night rain and Bingqian were shocked when they saw salco explode and wanted to shout Jue Tian to run, but their skills were not enough at such a distance, I can only watch sarko explode, and the shock wave drowns juxtian. Night rain and Bingqian suddenly feel sad. Bingqian silently sobbed at the place where juxtian once stood, and clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t notice that her nails fell into the meat. Night rain saw that juxtian didn''t stand at the place where juxtian once stood, and suddenly fainted in the arms of Gu Aolong!


    All the practitioners of "master he" looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They just sighed silently. If there was no Jue Tian this time, they would certainly not go back. They won''t say whether they could defeat the holy see or not. Facing the fallen angel salco behind, they didn''t have a chance to live. Jue Tian helped them. Now, Unexpectedly, he was affected by the self explosion of the last fallen angel. His life and death are uncertain!


    "Let''s pay tribute and salute the elder!" a Sanxian sighed and bowed forward. Everyone, including Xuanyuan Jingming, saluted to the place where Jue Tian once stood. Although many practitioners flew back after greeting each other, they wanted to find a place to recover their vitality as soon as possible, For a moment, Gu Aolong was left on the court, and he fainted at night rain and Bingqian who stood there like a stone statue. Xuanyuan Jingming didn''t go either. After the five of them looked at Bingqian and night rain, Zixuan said, "two girls, predecessors are kind to us. If you need anything in the future, just support the club!" then he left Gu Aolong a jade slip and went away, The other four also left their own jade slips!


    Gu Aolong walked forward slowly and said, "Bingqian girl, Jue Tian''s life and death are uncertain. Don''t be sad first!" at this time, the night rain woke up, cried for Jue Tian, took out the life talisman given to him by Jue Tian, and cried, "brother Jue Tian, didn''t you say you still want to protect me? Why did you go like this!" Bingqian seemed to move, Quickly took out his jade amulet, immediately burst into tears and said with a smile: "Jue Tian, Jue Tian is not dead! He is still alive!"


    The sound made Yeyu stop crying immediately and asked suspiciously, "sister Bingqian, how do you know?" Gu Aolong also looked at Bingqian suspiciously. Bingqian took out the jade amulet and said: "At the beginning, when Jue Tian refined the jade talisman for us, he once said that there was his Yuanshen induction in it. As long as his Yuanshen did not die, the jade talisman would not be broken. On the contrary, he died! You see, the jade talisman is still good, which means Jue Tian is not dead!"


    "Let''s find it!" Gu Aolong immediately said, and then began to search everywhere, but the vast starry sky, who knows that Jue Tian was bombed there, but the four people still looked for it in the direction of the explosion shock wave and flew forward until the night rain dried up and Bingqian couldn''t support it. Several people stopped. Gu Aolong gave them some Zhenyuan, looked at a purple light spot in the distance and said excitedly Said: "Jue Tian"


    Regardless of the lack of Zhenyuan on their bodies, the two women immediately rushed over with their royal swords. At the moment, Jue Tian was closing her eyes to regulate her breath. She was surrounded by a purple aperture. The purple blood on her mouth was still there. Her glasses had long been blown away. Seeing that Jue Tian was healthy, they all put their hearts down and stayed around the Jue Tian aperture to prevent interference from foreign objects. Gu Aolong said: "You two recover quickly. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you!"


    Bingqian and Yeyu didn''t shirk it. They were already exhausted after driving for so long. More than an hour later, Jue Tian still sat like that. Bingqian and Yeyu woke up one after another. At this time, Gu Aolong looked at Jue Tian and found that he would not wake up for a while. He had to be a Dharma protector faithfully, and his eyes inadvertently swept, Immediately, his eyes were attracted by a piece of jade hanging on his body. When he saw the jade, Gu Aolong''s face was excited and his lips trembled up and down!


    Bingqian, who found Gu Aolong strange, asked, "Grandpa, you..." Gu Aolong ignored it. Yeyu also found his grandpa strange. She shook Gu Aolong and said in surprise, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you, don''t scare Yeyu!" after being shaken by Yeyu, Gu Aolong recovered. He just stared at Jue Tian all the time, his eyes were crazy, and his eyes were filled with tears, Looking at his grandfather''s abnormality, night rain really doesn''t understand why!


    "Grandpa Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Bing Qian asked. Gu Aolong wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, calmed his mood and said, "Bing Qian, do you know where the jade on Jue Tian came from?" he pointed to a small piece of jade exposed at Jue Tian''s waist and said!


    "Ah, Grandpa Gu knows the origin of this jade? Jue Tian told me that it seems to have something to do with his life experience? Do you know?" Bing Qian exclaimed. Gu Aolong seemed to be dementia. Gu Aolong was stunned since he heard that Bing Qian said it had something to do with his life experience. Is this really heaven? After the reaction, Gu Aolong asked excitedly, "is that Jue Tian''s purple pupil?"


    Bing Qian was surprised. Jue Tian had told him not to tell anyone about the purple pupil, otherwise it would lead to death. So Bing Qian hesitated. Gu Aolong''s relationship with them made Bing Qian very difficult. If others were, Bing Qian would say no, but facing Gu Aolong, Bing Qian couldn''t say. Seeing Bing Qian, Gu Aolong also knew something about it, At the same time, I also know why Jue Tian has to wear an immortal''s glasses. It''s so strange. It''s estimated that it''s to cover up the purple pupil!


    "Grandpa Gu, you''d better wait for Jue Tian to wake up and see for yourself!" Bingqian can only come up with such a compromise. Gu Aolong nodded and motionless guarded Jue Tian. After a long time, Jue Tian''s expression finally moved. Gu Aolong knew that Jue Tian was about to wake up and was more excited. He gave great hope. If Jue Tian wasn''t, He''s going to collapse in an instant!

 Chapter 90

    Gradually, Jue Tian opened his eyes and a purple light flashed. However, when he saw an old face close at hand, he was startled. When he saw that it was Gu Aolong, he breathed out, and said, "old man, you are sick, so close!" then he patted his chest, but Gu Aolong didn''t care. He just stared at Jue Tian, which made Jue Tian wonder, He touched his face and said, "old man, there are no flowers on my face. What are you staring at me? You can''t be an old glass! Stay away from me!"


    After that, he jumped away and came to Bingqian. Bingqian smiled. Gu Aolong was so excited that he wanted to hug Jue Tian. Jue Tian immediately sent out an energy to fix Gu Aolong in place and said, "old man, I''m not as good as Longyang. Don''t come here!" Gu Aolong turned his eyes hard. A lot of strong family affection had been dissipated. After calming down his mood, He said, "my God, I''m your grandpa!" Gu Aolong said and took out a piece of jade, which was the same as the jade carried by Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian slowly came out and took the jade from Gu Aolong. After taking out his own comparison, he felt the same. There was a golden five clawed Golden Dragon on the back, but the one in front said Aolong and the other said Jue Tian! For a while, Jue Tian reacted a little, but he came. It''s too fast. Seeing Jue Tian didn''t speak, he thought Jue Tian blamed his parents for abandoning him and immediately said: "Don''t blame your parents. Your parents were helpless at that time. After they gave birth to you, because you were Zitong, I don''t know who leaked the news. The elder of the magic gate began to chase and kill your parents, but I didn''t know they gave birth to you, Zitong. So they were chased and killed all the way. On the way, because they couldn''t run away, your father decided to put you on the side of the road In a small pit, if they don''t die, they will come back to you. If they die unfortunately, you may survive! "


    Gu Aolong paused and continued: "At that time, your parents were suppressed by the elders of the demon sect, and they were about to die. If my old man hadn''t arrived in time, they would have been poisoned. But when they woke up and went back to find you, you would no longer be there. You know that you are Zitong, they can''t go looking for you with a big flag. This will only bring you death! Alas, you have suffered so much these years!"


    "Demon gate!" Jue Tian said in a low voice. How can Gu Aolong not know what Jue Tian is thinking now and said: "the elder of the demon gate, I killed him because of killing him. Finally, he blew himself up and injured me and landed in Bingqian. It seems that there is God''s will!" Jue Tian also had to sigh that it was true. Gu Aolong ran to YC city for revenge and finally landed at the descendants'' home of the people he had saved. It''s really a reward for a reward, not no reward. The time has not come!


    "No... why, no!" Night rain finally understood the whole story. Jue Tian was his brother. The blow to her was no less than a bolt from the blue. She was extremely unstable. Now she was very dangerous. Gu Aolong found that night rain was different. Night rain loved Jue Tian so much and suddenly found that the other party was her brother. There were a lot of blows. When Gu Aolong was about to say something, night rain held his head in his hands and moaned bitterly After a sound, he fainted in the void. Jue Tian immediately hugged Yeyu and poured Shenyi power into Yeyu''s body to stabilize her violent Zhenyuan. Gu Aolong looked at his favorite granddaughter and said, "Yeyu, why are you so stupid? Grandpa hasn''t finished talking yet!"


    But at the moment, Yeyu can''t hear it. He has fallen into a state of self closure and his mind is seriously damaged. "I said, old man, you just said that you haven''t finished. What is it?" Jue Tian asked, and dredged the meridians blocked by Yeyu because of the Zhenyuan riots! "Yeyu is not your own sister. He was adopted by Haitian, because Gu Shaoyuan, the bodyguard of that year, was killed for protecting your parents. Before he died, he handed over this under one year old Yeyu to your parents for care! Haitian, who are kind-hearted, raised Yeyu as their own daughter because they just lost their beloved son!"


    "That means that night rain doesn''t know about it!" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong nodded and said, "in order to make him happy, we didn''t say anything. We just didn''t think of it. Hey... Things came so suddenly... I took care to recognize you, but I forgot the feeling of night rain!" Jue Tian sighed and took out a colorful flower from the ring. Gu Aolong said: "Colorful mind flower!" Jue Tian nodded, directly released the divine fire in his body and began to calcine and purify. Although this simple alchemy is said to be cruel to nature, he can''t care so much for the night rain at the moment!


    Although Gu Aolong loved Jue Tian so much, he endured it for the sake of his beloved granddaughter. After training into a small colorful pill, Jue Tian used his divine energy to send the pill into the night rain mouth and release his divine consciousness into the night rain sea. At the moment, the night rain sea is gray, a small light spot beats there, and Jue Tian divine consciousness slowly approaches the past , passing the message, the light spot jumped and seemed to express his sadness. Jue Tian''s divine consciousness can deeply feel it. In fact, the night rain loves him no less than Bingqian!


    Jue Tian sighed and expressed Gu Aolong''s words. The light spot jumped violently, which seemed to be excited and sad. Jue Tian knew that she could not get out now. She withdrew from divine knowledge. Soon, the night rain woke up and said, "Grandpa, is what brother Jue Tian said true?" Gu Aolong nodded. The night rain smiled sadly. Gu Aolong immediately said, "even if it''s not, there are some granddaughters, but it''s better than granddaughters!"


    "Grandpa!" Yeyu cried fiercely when she was lying in Gu Aolong''s arms. Jue Tian knew it was good for her to vent. She came to Bingqian and looked at Bingqian with a little apology. Bingqian was clever and knew Jue Tian''s meaning. In fact, Bingqian has accepted Yeyu in recent years. Although they sometimes had a little conflict and vied with each other, they are quite good on the whole, The relationship is also very iron!


    "Well, our family should go back and talk first! Jue Tian, you should tell me about your experience!" Gu Aolong said after comforting the night rain. Then Jue Tian flew quickly with the night rain and Bingqian. Gu Aolong barely kept up. If Jue Tian didn''t take care of the night rain, the speed would be many times faster! "What a little pervert. It''s only been more than ten years. He has reached immortal cultivation. I really don''t know if those so-called cultivation talents will die of shame when they know this!" Gu Aolong muttered behind him!


    After the four returned to the earth, at the request of Gu Aolong, they came to the Dragon stand. Jue Tian saw the earth and took out another pair of glasses from the ring. At that time, they refined two more glasses to prevent accidents. Now they are indeed used. Seeing Jue Tian put on his glasses, a pair of purple pupils immediately turn black. Gu Aolong smiled. Yes, the fewer purple pupils, the better people know, After all, that sentence has been circulating in the cultivation world for too long!


    After dismissing all the servants, Gu Aolong called Gu Haitian and Li Lian and said excitedly, "Tian''er is back, ha ha, Tian''er is back!" Gu Haitian immediately said excitedly, "father, where is Tian''er? Where is Tian''er?" Li Lian also looked forward to it. Gu Aolong pointed to Jue Tian and said, "he is your child who has been separated for many years! Jue Tian!"


    Gu Haitian looked at his father suspiciously. He didn''t say it was his son. The black pupil knew at a glance. Jueten knelt down at this time and said, "boy jueten kowtowed to you!" then he took off his glasses and a pair of strange purple pupils appeared! "Ah, it''s really my son, it''s my God!" Li Lian first exclaimed, and then hugged Jue Tian for fear that Jue Tian might run away. After lifting Jue Tian up, Li Lian looked at Jue Tian painfully. Her son has suffered a lot alone these years. Li Lian murmured: "Boy, it''s your mother who is sorry for you and has made you suffer a lot over the years. Come on, tell your mother how you''ve lived these years!"

 Chapter 91

    "Yes, yes, Jue Tian, tell us about it!" Gu Aolong also said. Li Bingqian and Yeyu also want to hear about Jue Tian''s past, because Jue Tian has never mentioned his past, so the two women only know that Jue Tian has always been an orphan, and they don''t know the origin of others! Jue Tian pondered and said: "When I was young, I was raised by a grandfather who picked up garbage. He had no children all his life and picked me up when he was old. Although we lived a life of last meal and no next meal and asked the neighbors to give relief everywhere, I was also very satisfied with our days together. However, when I was ten years old, my grandfather was ill and had no money to treat the disease in time, so he was dying Before, he called me to him, took out his life savings, 1000 yuan to let me go to school, and said: the biggest regret in this life is not watching me go to school! "


    Jue Tian said in a low voice. Li Bingqian and Yeyu around were very sad. At that time, Jue Tian was so bitter when he was so young, and the person he was waiting for was not acting in the arms of his parents! And Li Lian blamed herself more. Seeing Jue Tian stopped, she hurriedly asked, "what after that?" Jue Tian thought and said: "After that, I taught myself. Because I never forget a lot of knowledge, I can understand it at a glance, so I can understand the knowledge of primary school at a glance. Junior middle school basically lived by picking up garbage and reading at the same time. At that time, the principal of junior middle school was very good. Until I took the middle school entrance examination three years ago and was admitted to Kanghai middle school in the city. Because I didn''t know anyone there, the principal of Kanghai middle school was also special because of me The situation is open and free of tuition! My life should have been very flat, but it will change one day! "


    Everyone knew that Jue Tian was going to talk about the key points. They all listened attentively. "On my way home that day, an old Taoist priest fell from the sky. When he saw me, he grabbed me and put me on his flying sword, and then he went to a cliff and threw me down!" Jue Tian just said here, Li Lian''s heart also mentioned to his throat, and Gu Aolong angrily said, "is that bastard Taoist?"


    Jue Tian told everyone to be calm and said: "In fact, if there were no him, there would be no me now. Generally speaking, there is no way to return one report. He threw me down and intended to kill me. Unfortunately, there is a large array at the bottom of the valley, which is a large array jointly sealed by several gods in the divine world. After I fell into it, I just untied the large array. Ling Tianshen was saved. He saw that I was purple pupil and said what the will of heaven, but he was surprised Later, he taught me to cultivate my mind. Because of time, he was anxious to return to the divine world. He was afraid that I would be difficult to live in the lower world, so he forcibly promoted me to the divine pill stage with the enlightenment method, and used the enlightenment method to break the skill into my knowledge sea. It is only suitable for Zitong''s cultivation! That is, it is equivalent to the initial stage of integration! After I wake up, he has returned to the divine world and asked me to go to the divine world to find him when I become a god! "


    Gu Aolong nodded. No wonder Jue Tian was so powerful. He used to cultivate God. Once a word of God was added to something, it was definitely not simple. "What is the stage of your cultivation that day? I see that even the immortal level is not as strong as you!" Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know. Because there was a deviation during the cultivation, I became a sword cultivation. Therefore, my overall strength is strong. In fact, I only have the divine baby period, that is, the immortal level, but with the divine sword embryo! I guess it''s not good even if Da Luo Jinxian comes!"


    "Ah, there is a deviation in cultivation. My God, you should be careful. If you are a little careless, you will be doomed. If you really can''t, don''t practice. Now no one can do anything about your cultivation in the human world!" Li Lian immediately said. Jue Tian shook his head and said: "Although I am strong in the human world, I am nothing in the fairy world and the divine world, and I am Zitong. Zitong is the master of the divine world. They all say that people in the divine world will not let me live when they see me. It can be seen that I can''t help being strong, otherwise..."


    Jue Tian''s meaning is very clear. If you don''t stop practicing, you can''t let a super master jump out that day and directly wipe it out when you see Jue Tian Tian Tian. Then... Li Lian also realized this, stared at Jue Tian''s purple pupils and said painfully, "Hey, why do you let my son have two purple pupils!" Gu Haitian comforted: "Tian''er is born extraordinary. Although a pair of purple pupils are bad for him, it''s not an opportunity. Advantages have disadvantages. This is Tian''er''s life. We can only support him behind his back!"


    Li Lian nodded reluctantly. At this time, Gu Aolong said, "tianer, do you have any plans?" Jue Tian smiled, put on his glasses and said, "I want to unify the northern underworld recently, and then finish college and complete my grandfather''s last wish. During this period, I want to unify the world underworld and make every Chinese become the pride of the world!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of being my grandson of the ancient family. Grandpa supports you. The past is over. Don''t be sad. Today is a happy day. Ha ha, I''m happy. Come and have more drinks with us! Ha ha... In addition, my God, do you have a lot of things?" he said, glancing at the ring on Jue Tian''s hand from time to time. Jue Tian turned his eyes and said: "Old man, I knew you had a bad intention!"


    Gu Aolong smiled and didn''t care. Jue Tian waved his hand. Three top-grade fairy swords and three sets of armor appeared in front of everyone. Jue Tian said, "anyway, I''m useless. I''ll give them to you!" Li Lian picked up a set of fiery red armor and happily received it in the storage belt. Jue Tian looked at them. It seemed that the best was Gu Aolong. There was a storage bracelet, took out several immortal storage rings and said, "here, this space is big!" As early as before, Jue Tian had given Yeyu one. Gu Aolong confiscated all the others without saying a word. It is called: he is the head of the family. He has a lot of expenses. He can''t give something to the younger generation! Otherwise, he will lose face!


    Jue Tian despised him in his heart. He said it was beautiful. He didn''t think you had taken the younger generation''s things. He called out two jars of ten thousand year old wine and said, "this is the good thing left by my cheap master!" Gu Aolong took it away without saying a word. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "you take it, what shall we drink?" Gu Aolong said in a beautiful name: you have more children, I still care about these two altars. They should all be filial to me!


    Jue Tian was helpless to take out two jars again. After everyone ate and drank well, Gu Aolong pulled Jue Tian into the Yellow Emperor''s Secret territory and said, "tianer, Gu Yu''s martial uncle still wants to worship!" Jue Tian''s boss didn''t want to, but he followed Gu Aolong into the secret territory. At this time, Gu Yu saw Jue Tian still alive and said happily, "I knew Jue Tian couldn''t die like this!"


    Jue Tian said with a wry smile, "don''t be a senior, now I''ll call you a senior!" Gu Yu was stunned. He obviously didn''t know what Jue Tian was talking about. Gu Aolong had to say, "so, so, so..." after hearing the narration of Gu Aolong, Gu Yu suddenly realized, and then looked at Jue Tian with a smile. Jue Tian helplessly shouted, "Jue Tian, see Shi Shuzu!"


    Gu Yu said in an old-fashioned manner, "cough, since you''ve come to see me, don''t you know what to prepare? For example, the ring on his hand!" Jue Tian despised Gu Yu in his heart and said in a secret way: "people become more sophisticated as they get older. They''re really darker than vampires! After taking out the equipment, Gu Yu looked straight, then laughed and said, "Jue Tian, you are really the lucky star of our ancient family. Ha ha, with this equipment, I don''t think the second heaven robbery is a problem!"


    Jue Tian said in his heart: nonsense, it''s all the best immortal tools. What''s a small two robbery scattered immortal robbery! Then Gu Aolong said, "martial uncle, I have something to ask you this time!" after Gu Yu said, he reluctantly put away the set of equipment and said, "just ask what you want to ask, I''m happy today!" Gu Aolong thought for a moment and said, "before I ask, I''d better tell you one thing!" then he gave Jue Tian a look, Jue Tian nodded knowingly, then took off his glasses, and a pair of magic purple pupils appeared in front of Gu Yu. Gu Yu was surprised to grow up and couldn''t say a word for a long time!

 Chapter 92

    Jue Tian smiled and said, "Hey, shishuzu, aren''t you scared!" then he threw two eyebrows. After Gu Yu reacted, he looked upright, took them to his residence, sat down and said: "Unexpectedly, things really came. A few days ago, Xu Qingzi of yuxu Palace said that the evil star had fallen, but I didn''t expect that the purple pupil was you, Jue Tian. How could you do anything harmful to nature and justice with your Jue Tian''s behavior, eh..."


    "Shishuzu, tell us first! Up to now, I don''t know why there is no amnesty for those who meet purple pupils. Is it because all the dharmas are broken when purple pupils appear?" Jue Tian asked. Gu Aolong also knows a little about this, but no one knows who said it from ancient times! "This is a legend that people have long forgotten. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, a genius appeared at that time. He was the purple pupil. At that time, he broke through the air and went straight to the fairy world in less than a hundred years. He was invincible in the fairy world. After becoming the first expert in the fairy world, he crossed and robbed the divine world again. However, there was also an expert in the demon world at that time It''s called xuanyue. He is also a genius among the geniuses. After they arrived in the divine world, they met by chance. The intuition of the master made them fight for 300 years in a row, winning or losing, so as to form a golden orchid. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! They can say that they are also rare enemies in the divine world. Finally, for some reasons, they won the masters in the divine world at that time, and finally those masters surrounded and annihilated two People, they used up all their knowledge to break out of the siege, and the war also made their status not to be ignored. However, after a good time, the news of the genius''s death came out, and xuanyue disappeared. Then there was a word that Zitong was broken, that is, the next time Zitong appeared again, all Dharma formulas were not enemies, and they would eventually be destroyed Zitong was abolished, and those who lost to the genius in those years itched his teeth, and then spread it more and more widely. Because he offended too many people in those years, people added a sentence behind it: if you meet Zitong, there is no amnesty! "


    "Shi Shuzu, how do you know so well?" Jue Tian asked. Gu Yu laughed and said, "our ancient family is from Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had the cultivation of God Emperor in those years. Of course, you know these. They all exist in the records of our ancient family!" Jue Tian thought about it and said: "In other words, those masters in those years added the following sentence because they were jealous of the genius, and those masters in those years had already flown into the divine world, so it will spread from the divine world to the human world: those who meet purple pupils will be killed without amnesty! Yes!"


    "You can say that, but you can''t say that. The legend is a legend. Since it is a legend, it is untrue. It can be seen that the genius died inexplicably at that time. The inside story is very big, and the purple pupil is broken. Is that really understood? But anyway, your purple pupil in the future can''t be easily known to people. Aolong, who knows the best What happened to tianzitong! "Gu Yu said!


    "At that time, there was a demon sect elder who had been killed by me, and now no one knows it!" Gu Aolong said. Now Gu Yu was relieved. After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable, "Jue Tian, you should keep a low profile in the future, and don''t use your purple pupil until you have absolute strength. After all, outsiders, Tianwaitian, how powerful the genius was, he died mysteriously. It can be seen..." Gu Yu said seriously!


    Jue Tian is not a fool. You can''t talk nonsense about the way of nature. At that time, your purple pupil caused a lot of trouble to yourself! After leaving Gu Yu, Gu Aolong said, "Jue Tian, don''t you live here for a few more days? After all, your parents miss you very much!"


    "There are many opportunities in the future. I still have some important things to do. By the way, old man, you still remember the alien main ship!" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong nodded. Although it was very fast at that time, with the purple light, Gu Aolong can be sure that Jue Tian did it, "didn''t you destroy it all?" Jue Tian smiled and waved his hand. A giant suddenly appeared in front of Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong said suspiciously, "isn''t this the main ship? What do you want this for?"


    "Of course, it''s the technology inside that makes China rich and powerful. Otherwise, the alien technology will invade again next time? Without us, I think the earth will be over! Learn from the barbarians to control the barbarians!" Jue Tian said confidently. Gu Aolong gave a cry and said with a strange smile: "Your boy is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. We worked hard there. You finally picked up a ready-made one. Hey, I like it." looking at the cheap smile on Gu Aolong''s face, Jue Tian got goose bumps!


    "Old man, I''m shocked to death. There are only about ten aliens here. It''s estimated that it''s their royal family. Which one is ugly? Burn them all with a divine fire! Now this Mothership has recognized me as the master. Hey hey, what industry do you think we should start with first!" Jue Tian''s smile was no worse than that of Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong also trembled. Under their extremely obscene expressions, the road of powerful technology in China was born silently!


    "Well, I''ll attack the underworld first and unify the whole underground underworld in China. I''m saying that when we mix up, why don''t you worry that China is not strong!" Jue Tian said generously that Gu Aolong is also a yearning face. After all, as a Chinese, no one wants his country to decline. Although Gu Aolong is a person in the cultivation world, in the secular world, the ancient family group is not vegetarian!


    "Don''t worry, I think we should start with computers first, so as to completely interrupt the monopoly of barbarians!" Gu Aolong said. Jue Tian nodded and said: "indeed, Lao Gai is really sad now. Lao Gai is hot with Sun company. Sun company developed a new achievement, and Lao Gai directly installed it on his system and named it" eclie " (the English word means solar eclipse, and sun company is called the sun!), and they are about to go bankrupt! Jue Tian is right. As long as Huaxia relies on this alien technology to develop a new era of optical brain, I believe those computer companies will almost play!


    "That''s it. You''d better ask this big guy to copy a copy of the information to us. It''s best at the current acceptable stage. If it''s too advanced, I''m afraid it''s not good!" Gu Aolong said. Jue Tiandao: "no problem!" the two came to the Mothership together, which was magnificent. Gu Aolong praised: "these aliens can really enjoy it!" at this time, a robot came to the two people, Jue Tian ordered: "copy a computer data acceptable to the planet at present!"


    The metal voice of the robot rang: "master, you need to scan the planet!" Jue Tian nodded and a data came out in a few minutes. I have to say that this alien technology is developed! After giving the information to Gu Aolong, Jue Tian gave him a robot, which can better help Gu Aolong develop their products! After everything was done, Jue Tian took back the Mothership again! "Well, old man, I''ll take the night rain!" Jue Tian said, and no matter what Gu Aolong said, he directly blinked out. After finding the night rain and Bingqian, several people went to YC city again!


    When he got home, Jue Tian always called Yeyu and Bingqian. After taking a rest, he went to today''s dance hall. "Hello, boss!" Fang Jianping said immediately when he saw Jue Tian Tian. Jue Tian looked around. There should be Jin Junjie in Fang Jianping''s place. That guy is a person who doesn''t show mountains and dew! Today, I didn''t see it. It seems that I know Jue Tian''s question. Fang Jianping said, "boss, I sent Jin Junjie to guard HN. It''s a difficult territory. It''s Jin Junjie!"


    "Well, I see. What''s your plan?" Jue Tian asked. Fang Jianping sorted out his ideas and said, "boss, you''re going to BJ, so we''re going to move our headquarters there! And we''ll completely take the whole North within this month!" Jue Tian nodded. Fang Jianping thought very thoughtful. Jue Tian didn''t need to worry about it at all. Jue Tian asked: "Is there anything you can''t solve?"

 Chapter 93

    "Yes!" Fang Jianping said directly. There was a black line behind Jue Tian''s head. He really had it when he asked so politely, so he jokingly said, "you really don''t know humility!" Fang Jianping smiled and then said: "boss, some practitioners recently said that we shouldn''t do things in the mortal world, and they are all very strong, so it''s difficult for us to do it!"


    Jue Tian didn''t expect these guys to come out and meddle in their own business. After taking out a few jade talismans, Jue Tian recorded his own image and threw it to Fang Jianping, saying, "if there''s someone who dares to stop you, you''ll show him this. I don''t believe it. Who else dares to stop!" Fang Jianping said after receiving the jade slips: "don''t worry, boss, we''ll resolutely complete the task!"


    In the future, Jue Tian flew directly to Phoenix Valley, which is the main base and the hiding place of his shadow army. Before and after arriving at the array set by Jue Tian, Jue Tian dodged several times and entered the array. It was gratifying to see the shadow army personnel who are practicing. These people are his foundation in the future, and everyone is making progress, Stimulated by Jue Tian''s pill and the divine stone array, each of them is about to produce a golden pill. Xie Yang, the leader, has reached the later stage of the golden pill. As long as he is given an opportunity, he can break the pill and become a baby. At that time, he really stepped into the hall of the cultivator!


    "See the boss!" seeing Jue Tian Tian, the crowd shouted together. Jue Tian nodded and said, "you''ve been working hard lately. Work harder and rush to the golden elixir period. I''ll give you a holiday at that time!" when you heard that the boss gave them a holiday, they cheered happily. Jue Tian smiled at their happy faces, then called Xie Yang, came out and said: "Xie Yang, you are about to break the pill and become a baby. Pay special attention at this stage. You must condense enough energy to break the pill, otherwise it will only bring you trouble!"


    Knowing Jue Tian''s experience of forming a Yuanying, Xie Yang said excitedly, "I will, boss!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "It''s not good to cultivate accomplishments too fast. The foundation is unstable and it''s difficult to do anything in the future. So you have a good understanding of the golden elixir in your body recently. As long as you have an opportunity, you can break the elixir into a baby! Well, let''s get down to business. The headquarters of the Yanhuang gang will be moved to BJ at that time, so the shadow army will also be transferred. You start North in the next few days to find a better place. That''s us In the future, the base of the shadow army! "


    "I see, boss!" Xie Yang said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "well, that''s it. I''m going!" then Jue Tian directly blinked away. After two blinks, Jue genius came home, and the two girls had already gone to practice. He looked at the little fox with a thief''s eye. Jue Tian smiled and picked it up and said, "Xiaoxue, what bad idea are you making?" Every time the little fox turns his eyes, he will try his best to find Jue Tian''s good things. This time, of course, Jue Tian is no exception, so Jue Tian simply asks, "Zhi Zhi!" the little fox cries twice, seemingly innocent. Jue Tian doesn''t know what the little guy thinks. He takes out two enlightenment pills, one for Xiaoxue and the other for Xiaobai, and then gets up and goes back to his room!


    Tonight is destined to be a restless night. At the moment, the ladle handle of HB province is sitting on the sofa with a frown, and there are two people sitting opposite him, one is song Pengfei and the other is Yuxiang. After so many days of blood baptism, Yuxiang has retired his childish and looks very sophisticated! "Boss Chang, now I can still look up to you and call you boss!" Song Pengfei said, Chang Sanguang sneered and said, "white tiger, where dare I call myself the boss in front of you!"


    Song Pengfei said without any concern: "Chang Sanguang, I don''t need to tell you more. You also know the situation. If I hadn''t been short of management talents in Yanhuang Gang, you would have been separated. I tell you so much to let you know that we Yanhuang absolutely, absolutely want to unify the north and won''t allow any other forces to exist! Boss Chang, think about it. You can also get long-term development by obeying US Yanhuang, can''t you You want to shrink in this land, think about the whole of China, think about the underworld forces outside China, and think about what we look like when we become an underworld Empire respected by thousands of people! "


    Song Pengfei used both soft and hard, and spit everywhere. Although white tiger hall is the main killer, nothing can be done by killing. Song Pengfei has won a nickname in the underworld these days, that is, white tiger. Yu Xiang on one side looks peaceful and seems to have nothing to do with himself. Chang Sanguang is hesitating. Just now, the two of them put down 100 people in the whole villa in less than a few seconds Bodyguards, together with two Tibetan mastiffs, such strength makes Chang Sanguang have to sit down and talk with them!


    Seeing that Chang Sanguang seemed a little excited, song Pengfei continued: "Do you want to get our strength? Let me tell you, any bodyguard from Yanhuang gang can also be put in your place. You don''t have to doubt my words. This is a fact, not a fact, and I won''t boast! As long as you join Yanhuang, your position as the boss of Hb is still yours. As long as you follow Yanhuang''s law, no one dares to take you. That''s what you want You can rest assured that you should make the most favorable decision with the wisdom of boss Chang! "Later, Chang Sanguang knew that this was a naked threat, but he had no way. After all, the situation is better than people!


    "Well, I believe you once!" Chang Sanguang seemed to have made up his mind. Song Pengfei laughed and said, "brother Sanguang, just rest assured, and I believe you will be proud of your decision today!" after that, he and Yuxiang walked out of the villa. Just out of the villa, a figure appeared in front of them. It was Li Jun!


    "Li Jun, how''s it going? What''s the situation?" Song Pengfei asked. Li Jun whispered, "BJ''s forces are extremely complex now, and the Mafia seems to be just a few messy small gangs, but most of the forces are in the hands of the four families and the ancient family!" song Pengfei nodded and said: "These are the last words. Now we want to recover all the surrounding areas. At that time, even if there are interested gangs, we can catch turtles in a jar!"


    Yuxiang doesn''t have any opinion on this. What he needs to do is to increase his actual combat experience and face specific problems and make specific analysis. He doesn''t want to take care of these things that haven''t come to his eyes yet! "Li Jun, gather the people of white tiger hall. We will fight in LN province this time. All those close to BJ should be peaceful, otherwise the boss will know and our people will be lost!" The party hurried to ln Province, which is close to Hb province and connected to JL province!


    At the moment, the general handle of LN province is also urgent, just like the ants on the hot pot. After all, the white tiger moves too fast, and it is absolutely irresistible. There is no way to resist it. Now HB province has also fallen! In the face of the hot and bloody wrist and the lightning, all the gang bosses are shocked. At the moment, LN province is the most so, the southern forces The Green Gang has deep roots and has no consideration at all for the time being. Moreover, the Yanhuang gang has never offended the Green Gang, so now the Chinese underground society is in a subtle change. It is likely that the Southern Green Gang will sneak into their place and eat some soup when the white tiger attacks the North!


    "Boss, it''s no use walking around. We should think of countermeasures now!" a man said to the walking boss. Yuan Hongteng, the lad of LN Province, stared wide and said, "countermeasures, you say!" the man was speechless and suddenly yuan Hongteng said: "You say Yanhuang Gang is so powerful and suddenly rises. They occupy so many territories so quickly. Can they keep it?"


    "It goes without saying that nature can''t defend it. There are at most people in so many sites, but it''s definitely not peaceful!" said Yuan Hongteng''s military division. Yuan Hongteng nodded and said: "So this time, it''s not necessarily our death. Maybe it''s our chance to let all brothers show their strength. I''ll only make you inferior. What''s your plan?"

 Chapter 94

    "Brother yuan, you saved our lives. Brother yuan, what are you going to do? We all follow you through fire and water!" one of them said. Yuan Hongteng patted the man on the shoulder and said: "Third, it has nothing to do with this. If you want to live a good life and leave, I won''t blame you. I''m going to join the Yanhuang Gang this time. My life in the future must be in fighting and fighting. I don''t want my brothers to be displaced with me!"


    "Brother yuan, I''m surprised to hear that. Are you the kind of people? We all have to follow brother yuan to make a career with you. Look at our current ln Province, you know we''re not with the wrong person!" the military Master said. Yuan Hongteng looked at the brothers excitedly and said, "go, follow me!" then he fell and took a group of brothers to look for the white tiger hall!


    The so-called unexpected encounter is such a coincidence. Before Yuan Hongteng went far, he met with song Pengfei and his gang. The so-called instant hit, song Pengfei didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He immediately had a big meal with Yuan Hongteng and others in a hotel and agreed on the details of obedience. Until the next morning, people left with satisfaction! When song Pengfei expanded his northern forces here, the south Fang Qing Gang is naturally unwilling to make Yanhuang Gang bigger, otherwise China will not be the largest gangster in the future!


    At the moment, boss Bai was sitting in his study, frowning and murmuring, "who is the leader of Yanhuang sect, who can destroy the bosses of three provinces in a short time? What a powerful fighting force!" suddenly, boss Bai''s eyes flashed, and then he didn''t see it. A knock on the door sounded. Old Bai Avenue: "come in!" The door opened slowly, and a slightly handsome young man came in and said, "father, I just got the news that the white tiger hall has gone north to ln!"


    "Qiwei, come and sit down!" said boss Bai. After Bai Qiwei sat down, boss Bai took out a cigar and smoked it. After half a ring, he said, "the white tiger hall is gone, but the rosefinch hall has no combat power and has been scattered. The Qinglong hall guards SD and the Xuanwu hall is in HN province. You said we should attack them?" Bai Qiwei thought and said: "Father, there is no doubt that the white tiger hall has the strongest fighting power in it. They are gone, followed by the green dragon. There is a saying in the Yanhuang sect that they are proud to enter the green dragon. In fact, the whole Yanhuang sect has the strongest strength in the green dragon Hall! And Jin Junjie, the boss of the Xuanwu hall, is very low-key, but he can be the head of the hall. It is definitely not a simple Lord! But considering everything, son I think attacking HN is the most cost-effective! "


    "Qiwei, your analysis is very reasonable, but you haven''t heard another saying from them, that is, there is Xuanwu, and the rear is carefree! What they say is that with Jin Junjie''s Xuanwu defense, it can''t be broken! Do you know why HN province let Xuanwu garrison? It''s because HN is too close to the edge of the Green Gang. Fang Jianping had to think carefully and finally dropped the Xuanwu Stay in HN! "Boss Bai took a deep breath of smoke and said, Jiang is still old and spicy. This sentence is really good. Now Bai Qiwei has to think so!


    "Then according to my father''s wishes, we secretly attacked the Qinglong hall!" Bai Qiwei said. Boss Bai nodded. He was not sure that the sneak attack on Jin Junjie was successful, so he had to choose Qinglong to sneak attack! Qinglong was stationed in the province next to Xuanwu. When boss Bai planned to sneak attack, Jin Junjie had begun to arrange. Wang Chong, his first war general, said, "brother Jun, what are you doing?"


    "Wang Chong, I usually ask you to use your mind more. What if the Green Gang sneaks in? Now the white tiger expands its power in the north and can''t catch up at all. How can the Green Gang in the South watch us strong? We must start when we are not stable, and this is the best time!" Jin Junjie said, Wang Chong was stunned, and then said excitedly, "brother Jun, you mean boss Bai will sneak into our HN province?"


    Jin Junjie shook his head and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, with the intelligence of boss Bai, I should go back and sneak attack SD, where Qinglong is stationed!" Wang Chong was a little confused and said in confusion: "Since it''s not us who attacked, why do you want us to make these preparations? Isn''t it superfluous? We should not arrange it. When they come, we''ll give them a jar to catch turtles. After all, they will attack when they see that we are so careless!"


    Jin Junjie laughed and said: "What you think of boss Bai is too simple. I''m just singing empty city plans for him, but I''m just singing the opposite. You think, if we really don''t arrange anything, boss Bai must know that we''re catching turtles in a jar here. He will make a plan. The small soldiers will harass constantly, see the opportunity and eliminate them one by one. But with my arrangement, he can''t harass with small soldiers, or go in on a large scale Attack, or go another way. I guess the white old assembly will go another way. Seeing such furnishings, he will be more determined to attack Qinglong! And Wang Chong, you lead half of the Xuanwu troops to encircle the past from the back and cooperate with Qinglong to give them a cake and meat! "


    "Gao, brother Jun is brother Jun, and indeed he deserves to be the leader of our Xuanwu!" after Wang Chong left, Jin Junjie looked at the South with a trace of wisdom in his eyes. Jin Junjie calculated that boss Bai was too smart to be misled by intelligence. I really want to see how boss Bai failed in the end! Known as Xuanwu, Jin Junjie''s talent Hua Si is no less than Fang Jianping!


    "Father, the man of this sneak attack has been selected. He is the peak of your Eight Generals. He volunteered to lead thousands of people to sneak attack and smash the field!" Bai Qiwei said. Boss Bai nodded and asked Bai Qiwei to go down. After he picked up the phone and dialed a number, he said faintly: "This sneak attack on Qinglong, you follow them. If things can''t be done, just bring out the peak!"


    On the market night, a group of people quickly went to the headquarters stationed by Qinglong in SD province and went to the sleepless city. When the group quickly arrived at the sleepless city, the originally noisy scene suddenly calmed down. Then the crazy people took out machetes from their waists. Gaofeng planned to smash their field, and then took it by surprise. Who ever thought he was trapped by the other party, It seems that the other party has already expected himself and others!


    "Gao Feng, the first of the Eight Generals of the Green Gang, welcome to the sleepless city!" fan Ze said leisurely. After getting Jin Junjie''s speculation, fan Ze set up this bureau to wait for them. Unexpectedly, Jin Junjie guessed it. Looking at the other side''s deputy hall leader, fan Ze, Gao Feng guoduan said, "after leaving 500 people, the others will follow me!" immediately ran to the future, A smile appeared at the corners of fan Ze''s mouth, waved to stop those who wanted to catch up, and said, "take these 500 people!"


    Suddenly, the whole dance hall began to boil. These people brought by the peak were obviously not of the same grade as Qinglong''s people. They all lay down in a few minutes. After all, these are hot and yellow experts. Qinglong is not the boss of the fourth hall for nothing! The peak ran back and looked back. Seeing that fan Ze and others didn''t catch up, I was relieved, but the atmosphere hadn''t breathed well, I heard a strong voice saying, "peak, where to go?"


    Gao Feng was shocked. Looking up, he turned out to be the first general of Xuanwu hall, Wang Chong. At this point, Gao Feng knew that his sneak attack was actually under the surveillance of the other party. There were interceptions before and pursuers after. Gao Feng only tried to feel the taste of failure today. He, who is known as invincible King Kong, had to admit his complete failure today! "Brothers, rush!" Gao Feng had no choice but to rush!


    Wang Chong sneered and said, "I''ve heard that the peak of the top eight generals is called invincible King Kong. Today Wang Chong came to experience it!" then he took out his waist long knife and cut to the running peak. Gao Feng took out his ghost head big knife and greeted it without hesitation. There was a sound of gold and iron between them. Wang Chong was as stable as Mount Tai, while Gao Feng retreated three steps before he was stable! "What a profound power!" Gao Feng was surprised. At the same time, he operated the energy in his body. One Buddhist handprints were made from Gao Feng''s hands and all printed on him. Suddenly, he was invincible like a golden armor God!

 Chapter 95

    It looks like the peak of the golden armor god man. Each knife carries a strong threat. Rao is Wang Chongxiu. He can''t reach the peak for a while. Although the peak hasn''t fallen, he knows it''s not a long-term plan, otherwise he will be captured! Among the 1000 people he brought, the first 500 people were abandoned by fan Ze. It didn''t take long for these 500 people to be abandoned by Wang Chong''s people. Now we surrounded the two people. One is to prevent the peak from escaping, but the master fight, but it''s rare. They have to learn something!


    When Gao Feng saw this situation, he whispered that it was over, but his hand was not slow at all. Because his mind had just fluctuated, a smiling flaw appeared in front of Wang Chong. Wang Chong stabbed him with a sword without hesitation. Rao Shifeng reacted quickly, his shoulder was stabbed, and blood flowed at once, but the golden light on Gao Feng did not disappear. At this time, A figure flashed past, quickly rushed to the peak, and took people away without any response!


    Wang Chong looked at the direction of the visitor, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "send these fallen ones to fanze, and the others and I will go back to HN province!" and the figure put down the peak after running several miles. The peak looked at the visitor and said, "thank you, brother, for saving your life!" the man nodded, pointed to several acupoints at the wound of the peak, and then said: "It''s basically safe here. Go back quickly!" after that, he took off and fell here and disappeared in front of the peak!


    After Gaofeng returned to the Green Gang, it was a day later. Facing boss Bai, Gaofeng was very ashamed. Boss Bai said, "ah Feng, I don''t blame you this time. Don''t take it to heart. I underestimated the Yanhuang gang. Unexpectedly, he sang an empty city plan for me. It''s interesting!" Boss Bai is worthy of being the boss. He doesn''t pay attention to this small failure and is even less angry. Instead, he is happy to find his opponent!


    "Boss, Gao Feng knows!" Gao Feng said. Boss Bai asked, "I can''t even beat you. It seems that Yanhuang gang has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. As you said, all his men were put under your hands in a few minutes, but really? There can''t be any deviation in this matter!"


    "Boss, Gao Feng''s words are true!" Gao Feng said sincerely. Boss Bai nodded and said, "go down and heal yourself. Remember, failure once doesn''t mean anything. The person who laughs last is the big winner!" after Gao Feng nodded and went out, boss Bai picked up the phone again, dialed the number, and said in a low voice over there: "That man''s strength is extremely strong. If it weren''t for my in-situ ability of the wind, I couldn''t save the peak!"


    "I see. I don''t know where they found so many strong people. OK!" boss Bai said and hung up the phone. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Boss Bai spoiled and said, "little girl, you finally learned to knock!" at this time, the door was opened and a bright girl came in. Her Princess dress showed her noble temperament even more!


    "Dad, people are ladies. How can they not knock!" Bai Su Sheng said with a small mouth. Boss Bai pointed to himself and said, "come and sit down!" after Bai Su sat down, boss Bai said: "Su Su, this time you insist on going to Peking University. Dad knows you can''t stop you, but today''s north is different from the former North. They have a new boss!" Bai Su immediately said, "ha ha, father, I know it''s the Yanhuang gang. In fact, I think their gang is still very good. Didn''t you listen to the rules in their gang? The three iron rules reflect that they are different from other gangs!"


    "Ha ha, silly boy, I also admire my father, but we are out of the opponent''s position now. In order to prevent them from taking you as a threat, you must take your aunt Bing!" When Bai Su heard that she was going to take aunt Bing, she immediately shrugged her head and looked unhappy. She was afraid of aunt Bing since childhood. Aunt Bing was actually a power. When Bai Su was very young, she was specially responsible for training Bai su. Boss Bai didn''t want his daughter and son to have no self-protection ability, so she made some efforts on it. As a result, Bai Su met this aunt Bing My aunt caught a cold!


    "Don''t be unhappy, dad is also thinking of you. After all, the society is not safe now!" sighed boss Bai. Bai Su also knew that his father shook boss Bai''s arm for his own good and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Have you forgotten that I once met an old Taoist. Did he give me an amulet! That father said it''s hard to hurt me!"


    "Hehe, look at my father''s memory. It seems that I''m really old!" boss Bai smiled. Bai Su giggled on one side. After Wang Chong returned to Jin Junjie, Jin Junjie said, "is someone robbed?" Wang Chong was stunned, then nodded, and Jin Junjie said: "Don''t blame yourself. I''ve expected this for a long time. I specifically sold boss Bai this face. After all, he is also a gangster legend. It''s better to save face in the first war!"


    Wang Chong immediately said, "brother Jun, if you don''t bring this, how can you know that if you don''t tell me, you''re so sure they can save people from me!" Jin Junjie said with a smile, "that''s the truth, isn''t it?" Wang Chong was speechless, and Jin Junjie said: "The Green Gang is not so simple. If it can dominate the south of the Yangtze River all the time, how can it not have strong strength? This is something that everyone can think of. Naturally, the Green Gang that has been handed down for a hundred years also has its experts! So I''m sure boss Bai won''t let Gao Feng die in vain, or even the face of the Green Gang can''t hang, so I push the boat with the water and give them face!"


    "Brother Jun, you''re a thief. You can''t hide anything from you!" Wang Chong had to sigh. Jin Junjie was stunned and said with a smile: "if you''re a thief, you''re the one sitting here!" the Green Gang failed to attack this time, but the whole army was destroyed and only one commander escaped. The news spread all over the underworld in an instant. It was a shock and absolute shock in China, Unexpectedly, the Green Gang also suffered losses in Yanhuang''s hands, but anyway, the two giants have completely matched, and some small gangs immediately have room to slow down!


    "Brother Fang, it seems that our plan has to be advanced, and the Green Gang can''t help it!" Guan Fei said. Fang Jianping said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll still go according to the original plan. I''m quite relieved to have Junjie sitting in the town!" Fang Jianping''s trust in Jin Junjie can also be said to be blind, and Jin Junjie has never disappointed Fang Jianping! Although they were only a small Gang at that time, they had all kinds of internal organs, and Fang Jianping was most proud of two things, one was following Jue Tian, and the other was taking in Jin Junjie and others! There is no doubt that Fang Jianping''s vision is right. Which of these people can''t take charge alone?


    "Brother Fei, the latest news is that the Green Gang attacked secretly and the whole army was destroyed!" a younger brother said to song Pengfei. Song Pengfei nodded and said, "it''s normal. With Jin Junjie''s fuss, it''s natural to be fine. Now we''ll move the stronghold to BJ!" after the younger brother took the order, song Pengfei frowned, because according to the latest news, There are really no big gangs in BJ, and some underworld forces are only second rate and third rate. They are not worried at all. What really worries him is the four families and the ancient family!


    Yan Huang''s rash entry will definitely be suppressed by several major forces, which is why there has been no strong gangs in BJ city. These families are undoubtedly the economic pillars of the country and the leaders of white Taoism, and they have big roots and leaves, which really gave song Pengfei a headache for a while! "It seems that it''s better to consult the Sao Bao!" Song Pengfei reluctantly picked up the phone and dialed Jin Junjie!


    "Pengfei, rare guest, how can you call me?" Jin Junjie picked up the phone and said with some drama. Song Pengfei reluctantly said: "brother, you have to help me out!" Jin Junjie said: "BJ''s business makes you helpless! Ha ha" Song Pengfei said with a bitter face: "nothing can hide from you! You pervert!"

 Chapter 96

    "Ha ha, brother, it''s a headache for everyone. I''ve already started to think about it for you. I knew you wouldn''t call brother Fang, but to find me!" Jin Junjie said. Song Pengfei can only nod helplessly here, and everything is accurately calculated by others. It''s a little uncomfortable, but it''s his brother. It would be miserable if he was an enemy, I''m supposed to count the money for others after being sold!


    "Brother, the four families have a long history. They are very strong in their respective strongholds. Take the Wuyi Qiao family. Their youth gang can''t do anything about others. They are all martial arts inheritance families, but don''t underestimate others. They can inherit until now. Among them, there are definitely those who enter the Tao with martial arts, which the boss once told us Jindan Avenue is stronger than our Jindan period, so I suggest you first stand firm in BJ''s Haidian District! "Jin Junjie said!


    "Haidian District, why choose where?" Song Pengfei asked, and Jin Junjie said: "There are three reasons. First of all, if the boss goes to school there, you must ensure that it is under your control. Otherwise, the boss will be unhappy at that time. You wait to suffer. Second, there are more student gangs there, which is easier to gain a foothold. Third, there will be no forces of the four major ethnic groups, which can make you develop better!"


    "I can understand the first two points. The third point is why there are no forces of the four families?" Song Pengfei asked, "well, because there are many schools there and their own resources are extremely rich, but you think, the four families and a mysterious ancient family all want to get there, so they contain each other, resulting in no forces there!" Jin Junjie said vaguely, but song Pengfei also understood all kinds of joints and said, "OK, listen to you, hang up!" after hanging up the phone, Jin Junjie took the phone and said depressed: "it''s impolite. Don''t say a thank you!"


    Yanhuang''s recent momentum is so strong that the circle around BJ is occupied by others, and the people of the four families can''t sit still. Originally, they also have some forces in the underworld, but they focus on the white road. Now they have been surrounded by others, and the state has no intention to curb it. It can be seen that the state doesn''t intend to control it! At this time, the heads of the four families gather Together, they said: "everyone, I believe the situation is very obvious. They will definitely invade BJ. At that time, they will not be the four families, but the five!" the speaker was Nangong Mie, Murong family leader, Murong Biao jokingly said: "it was originally the five aristocratic families!" Nangong Mie suddenly had no words. Because the ancient family has always been mysterious and won''t participate in anything, they have the reason to forget the ancient family. However, the influence of the ancient family can''t be ignored. If they can get close to the ancient family, these big families will never let go!


    Qiao Yushu, the owner of the Qiao family, said, "gentlemen, let''s not say that first. Let''s give a definite way. It''s obvious that Yanhuang enters BJ!" Dongfang Li also said: "yes, we''re not fighting for this now. Alas, a new Green Gang has been born again. It''s too fast!" after several people were silent, Nangong Mie said again: "As long as we work together to suppress them, I believe there should be no problem. In the white road, as long as we work together, who dares to compete for the wind except the ancient family!"


    "Well, Nangong Mie''s master is right. Let''s not worry about so much for the time being. First stop Yanhuang from talking!" Dongfang Li said that when everyone agreed, the meeting ended perfectly. Only when they talked, song Pengfei had arrived at BJ, and quickly established Yanhuang gang and baihutang sub hall in Haidian District! And he wiped out all gangs in Haidian with lightning speed and monopolized power!


    When the owners knew about it, they all regretted very much. Why didn''t they join up with other owners and occupy Haidian first? Now they have made wedding clothes for others. They gathered together again. Murong Biao said: "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t expect Yan Huang''s eyes to be so cruel. He saw the crux at once. What should we do now? Should we join hands to suppress the business in Haidian and"


    "Er, we have to think about it in the long run. If we do that, the state will certainly not agree, and the ancient family will come out. Don''t lose Haidian''s business at that time, and you''ll make trouble inside and outside!" Dongfang Li said that in fact, the development of the underworld does not affect several families. After all, you are forced by the underworld, and you don''t hang up when the national army comes. However, in a city as big as BJ, if they fall into the underworld, it will be absolutely difficult for them to do business in the future. Maybe they will have a whole underworld family, which is definitely not what they want!


    "I think it''s necessary for us to let the Ministry of national security go to Haidian completely," Nangong Mie said with a sinister smile. The others were stunned and nodded quickly. Yes, there is no more suitable department than the Ministry of national security, but what they don''t know is that the people of the Ministry of national security don''t want to go to this muddy water. They won''t go anyway, but they give a dead order and can''t offend Yanhuang!


    "Brother Fei, some Wulin people often make trouble today. Although we beat them away, it''s very bad for us to recruit new people!" a younger brother reported to song Pengfei. Song Pengfei frowned. These Wulin people must belong to several families. They must harass themselves. They should still use color or static braking!


    "It''s really a headache to deal with these white people. You can''t cut or do it!" Song Pengfei twisted out his cigarette end and burst out a rude remark. Yuxiang heard this and said: "Brother Peng, I have an idea. Let''s beat the childe brothers of the four families, let them know the power of Yanhuang, give them a warning, and beat them several times more. I believe those families won''t trouble us at will, otherwise they have to consider the safety of their sons and others!"


    "Although this move is a bit damaging, it''s still good in the current situation!" Song Pengfei said, and then they looked at each other and smiled! The expression should swing as much as possible! For a time, the childe brothers of BJ city suffered. They thought they could protect themselves if their martial arts were the worst. However, on the contrary, the higher your martial arts, the more seriously you hurt! The worse!


    Nangong Qingtian, Nangong Mie''s son, used to be a handsome guy, and his temperament is like an iceberg. Now he has been beaten into a pig''s head. Even his mother doesn''t know him. Qiao cliff, the successor of Wuyi Qiao family, is miserable. He almost became a cliff! They reached the congenital level three years ago. At that time, they could fight in Bingqian! Better, there''s only Dongfang jade left. The boy protected his face wisely, so he didn''t suffer so much!


    "I''m so angry. The Yanhuang Gang is so arrogant that even my Nangong Mie''s son dares to move!" Nangong Mie said angrily, but he called the Ministry of national security and so on. No one took care of it. As usual, he didn''t come to curry favor with me. Now, I can''t use any of them! Dongfang family is in charge of an army, but they can''t move at will. For a time, although the four families are hot, there is no way. Just because the Qiao family wanted to be ambitious again, the second son was beaten!


    It seems that Yanhuang is going to teach himself and others a lesson. Nangong Mie is not stupid, although it is hot. Now Yanhuang has the strength to fight with the Green Gang. Didn''t he still have no way to take other people''s Green Gang? Now that the two gangs are bigger, they are bound to be incompatible. They still have a chance to wait for others! Think through the joints. Instead of being passive like this, it''s better to ignore them and filter them directly. In the future, they don''t worry about it. Anyway, they can''t threaten themselves!


    After a nangongmie gave up, the Qiao family gave up one after another. The Murong family looked at it and gave up. The Dongfang family was unable to support it, so they had to put it aside for a while. For a moment, BJ, who was originally surging in the torrent, stopped for a moment, "ha ha ha, brother, your move is really high. Now their aristocratic families don''t eat flat, happy, it seems that their aristocratic families are just like this!" Song Pengfei laughed and said to Yuxiang! (flowers!)

 Chapter 97

    In the twinkling of an eye, September is coming, and Jue Tian and others are also coming to BJ. However, the first task is to find a house and get close to the school. They haven''t done this yet. When Yuxiang knew Jue Tian was coming, he hurried to meet him. When Jue Tian saw Yuxiang, he said, "yes, you have changed a lot!" Yuxiang smiled and said: "Yes, I''ve seen a lot this month. Ha ha, school will begin soon. I know you''re back, and I''m ready for the house!"


    "Yes, boy, there''s a future!" Jue Tian smiled and scolded. Then he followed Yuxiang to a two-story villa. It''s not far from Peking University, and the house is very large, and the surrounding greening is also good. Jue Tian nodded and said, "it''s really good!" Yuxiang continued: "that''s natural. Gao Xiu and I will live with you in the future, hehe!"


    Jue Tian immediately looked enlightened. It turned out that the boy was also chosen for himself, otherwise he would be so obsessed. "Tell me what you have learned with Pengfei recently!" Jue Tian said, and Yuxiang said: "Hey, the society is too dark. Hehe, if you don''t say this, school will begin soon. Jue Tian, do you... What array should be set here? It''s best to have sufficient Aura!"


    "You boy, I know there must be no good!" after Jue Tian agreed, Yuxiang began to tell him about Yanhuang''s recent trends and some problems. "Are the four families? They are just a group of local chickens and dogs. They want experts but no experts, and they want strength but no strength. This is not a problem at all. Let Pengfei wait for them, and they will know at that time!" Jue Tian said that he belittled the four families and was nothing!


    On September 1, a group of five people came to the registration office. At the moment, a girl in white was in front of them, and there was a cold middle-aged man standing beside them. After the girl reported her name, a group of people gathered around to introduce the history of Peking University to the girl. However, under the cold breath of middle-aged people, they all retreated! "Ice power, at least reach level s!" Yuxiang said softly. Jue Tian looked at it and didn''t care about it. Instead, he went to sign up. When the group saw that there were three beauties here, they immediately widened their eyes. Although there were new beauties every year, it was the first time like this. All the wolves gathered around. When Yuxiang saw that someone also surrounded Gao Xiu, he immediately released the kill Qi, the murderous spirit of the golden elixir period suddenly filled the air. Those students who had experienced such a scene were immediately frightened and ran back all the way. The middle-aged eh said, looked at Yuxiang more, and left the campus with the girl in white!


    "Aunt Bing, what''s the matter with you?" the girl in White asked. The girl was Bai su. "Oh, I didn''t expect that the young man was so murderous. It seems that this man is not simple!" Bai Su doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t care about those. Instead, he looks forward to a bright future and marries the prince charming in his mind! Not to mention these first, after Yuxiang scared those people away, he said angrily: "these guys who have nothing to do all day know to pick up girls!"


    A black line appeared behind Jue Tian''s head and said, "it seems that you used to be the same!" a sentence almost choked Yu Xiang. He said reproachfully: "Jue Tian, you''re too insitu. Unexpectedly... Ouch! Ah Xiu, there''s absolutely nothing. You must believe me! You know, I believe brother chun! Jue Tian, you also say something!" Jue genius didn''t have the time to say this, but went to find his dormitory. When he saw that Jue Tian three people walked forward, Gao Xiu ruthlessly turned Yuxiang''s waist again, and said, "remember this time, go!" Yuxiang shrugged his head and followed Gao Xiu!


    "This is your girls'' dormitory. Go in and tidy up your things, and then we''ll wait for you in Weiming lake!" Jue Tian said. Under his divine knowledge, he can naturally know where the dormitory area is. After the three women went in, Jue Tian said, "how''s it? Isn''t it comfortable?" Yuxiang could only roll his eyes. When they arrived at the dormitory, there were already two people there. When they saw Jue Tian and Yuxiang, the man stared at Yuxiang and finally said, "ha ha, the world is really small. We met again!"


    Yuxiang said, "yes, the world is really small. Huyan Jue Luo Shangjing! ~ aren''t you there? Why did you come to our school!" Shangjing said with a little excitement: "you remember my name correctly. Well, experts are like clouds. I like it. By the way, I''d like to introduce you to a friend. Xia LAN Xingde sword. You can call him Xia Jian!" Jue Tianhe expected three black lines on his head. This way of introduction is really... Special, cheap, really good name!


    "Hello, I''m Xia LAN Xingde sword, abbreviated as Xia Jian. Shang Jing said that you are very powerful and have the opportunity to learn from each other!" Xia Jian shook hands and said. Yuxiang hurriedly said, "it''s easy to say!" then took Jue Tian and said, "this is my friend, Jue Tian, who is also a fellow disciple. Hehe, he is much more powerful than me!" Shang Jing looked at Jue Tian seriously and found nothing at all. With the unique induction of Jue Luo''s family in Huyan, Shang Jing thought Jue Tian was not simple, very not simple!


    "Hello, brother Jue Tian!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "Hello, nice to meet you. Let''s have a meal together to celebrate our acquaintance!" just after Jue Tian said, a laugh came: "children are easy to get familiar." Jue Tian and others stepped out of the door and two people came in. They looked like twenty-five or six. Were they dressed very avant-garde? They just heard Shang Jing and Xia Jian say, "Dad, why are you here?"


    Jue Tian and Yu Xiang looked at each other. They both had very high accomplishments, that is, the one next to them had the later stage of Yuanying, and the one next to them even reached the later stage of distraction! But they are definitely not practitioners. Seeing Jue Tian staring at his father, Shang Jing said awkwardly, "Jue Tian, Yuxiang, let me introduce you. This is my father, Huyan Jue Luo Xiu!" Shang Jing pointed to the person with the later stage of Yuanying, while Xia Jian pointed to another and said, "this is my father, Xia LAN is not virtuous! Summer for short!"


    "I''ve seen two uncles!" Jue Tian and Yu Xiang said politely! After seeing Yu Xiang in summer, he nodded and frowned when he saw Jue Tian, because he couldn''t see Jue Tian through. He looked at the nearby Xiu and said with a voice into the secret: "Xiu, these two young people are not simple. The one next to them is in our power world, and the combat power index has reached 15000 points. He is an absolute master. He is so young. Although I was so big when I became a Tieke man, it was everyone''s help, and the elder Freelander helped to get through the meridians! But I can''t see the one next to him now. I doubt that he is Not Muggles! "


    Xiu also said with a secret voice: "in summer, I have sensed that he is definitely an expert, but his realm is too high or hidden with some secret skills!" at this time, another voice said: "it''s not good to discuss the younger generation like this!" It was Jue Tian who spoke, and Yu Xiang looked at Xiu in summer with a smile. A drop of bean sized sweat appeared on Xiu''s forehead in summer. Xia hugged Xiu''s shoulder and said, "you Dongcheng Guards sing enough love. It''s really nice and never tired of hearing it. To be honest, it would be more perfect if the front part could be changed!"


    "Oh, is that so? You mean the one that crosses Venus, Mars and Jupiter?" Xiu said seriously. If he didn''t know, he thought they were really discussing the song. Summer definitely nodded and said, "of course, I''ve been studying it recently!" The two sing in unison. Only Jue Tian and Yu Xiang know that they are there to cover up their embarrassment, while Shang Jing and Xia Jian are confused and look at their father incomprehensibly!

 Chapter 98

    "Little brother, can you take a step to talk!" summer said to Jue Tian. After Jue Tian came out with summer, summer said: "little brother, your accomplishments are rare. It''s absolutely rare in the world to have such accomplishments at this age. I have an unkind request, and I hope you can respond!" Jue Tian said, "you won''t compete with me!" there was a strong sense of war in summer''s eyes, He said: "I''ve heard that experts are like clouds for a long time, and cultivators are even more powerful. Xiaoyou should be the legendary cultivator!"


    "Well, let''s say so, but we can''t show here if we want to compete. We might as well see you at night behind Xiangshan mountain!" Jue Tian said. In fact, Jue Tian has long wanted to learn about the power world. Their powers are very strange. After watching the battle between Shangjing and Yuxiang, Jue Tian is itchy and can''t stand it. Jue Tian, who is too low, doesn''t bother to compare. Now he has a similar one, so he naturally needs to learn it! "The little brother is really extraordinary. I''ll see you there!" after they returned to the dormitory again, Xia pulled Xiu and said, "let''s go. Now it''s the world of young people. You, the chief head of Dongcheng Wei, I think it''s time to give way!" Xiu looked depressed and followed Xia away. Yuxiang and others immediately gathered around to know what summer said to Jue Tian. Jue Tian felt it didn''t matter, I said I would have a competition with summer at the back of Xiangshan mountain. If summer knows such a result, I don''t know if I should be crazy. I specifically call Jue Tian out, but I don''t want these little guys to know. After all, if I lose at that time, I''ll be ashamed!!


    After several people made their beds, they came to Weiming lake. Bing Qian and others were already there. They saw Jue Tian with two. One of them looked familiar. Jue Tian directly said, "these two are our roommates. We happen to have dinner together, this Shangjing, this Xia Jian!" when it comes to Xia Jian, Jue Tian tried not to laugh, and the three women heard Xia Jian, She couldn''t help laughing, which made Xia Jian very depressed. She muttered, "what''s my Xia Jian? My grandfather''s name is Xia Liu!"


    "Well, don''t laugh, it''s impolite!" Jue Tian said, but his face was full of smiles, which made people laugh. After they came to a hotel together, they found a private room. As a first time acquaintance, everyone was young and open-minded, and they talked quite speculatively, but Shang Jing and Xia Jian were a little crazy when they saw that Jue Tian and Yuxiang had girlfriends, It seems that it''s time to find a girlfriend. This is the idea in their hearts. After all, Jue Tian embraces both sides. Yuxiang also has beauty, leaving them two!


    After they had eaten, they returned to school here. After all, they had just arrived. There were too many things to prepare and new roommates to get along with. Therefore, the three women Bingqian said goodbye to Jue Tian and Yuxiang early. After the four returned to the dormitory, they insisted that Yuxiang and Jue Tian talk about the truth world. They said about the power world. They talked until midnight in the evening, At this time, Jue genius remembered that he and Xia Jian''s father had a reservation in summer. Only then did they react and rush to the back of Xiangshan mountain!


    At the back of Xiangshan Mountain, Xiuhe stood there in summer. There were three black lines on his forehead. Xiuhe said, "we won''t let those boys release the plane!" summer also said with a depressed face: "now these young people don''t know how to abide by the time!" after waiting for half an hour, Jue Tian and other talents came late. Xia Jian opened his mouth and said: "Dad, have you been waiting for a long time?" Xia he said sweating. "How could it be? We just arrived for a while, and you came!" Xia Jian immediately said, "that''s good. We thought we were early!" Summer immediately felt like he wanted to clean up the boy, but when he thought of his wife, he held back after cold! After all, cold is very protective of Xia Jian!


    "Well, little brother, let''s come!" summer said. Jue Tian came out, stood there blandly and said, "OK, let''s do it!" Seeing that the other party doesn''t take weapons in summer, I''m embarrassed to call out my Tieke Wuji. First of all, a condensation technique is still in the past. The condensation technique in summer is not as simple as that used by Shang Jing. Summer is the ultimate Tieke man. As soon as the condensation technique is used, Jue Tian feels that his surroundings seem to be full of aura and extremely viscous, just like paste, but this little trick is difficult Jue Tian, Jue Tian directly cast the five elements of earth escape, got out of the aura, felt Jue Tian suddenly disappear, and thought about being in the earth in summer, but he had no way!


    In fact, Jue Tian has many ways to crack it. You can also crack it by force with divine power. After all, in front of absolute strength, those are just small tricks, but Jue Tian doesn''t. Jue Tian suppresses his cultivation in the late stage of distraction in order to learn the power skills of the power world. Otherwise, Jue Tian''s sword will go down and the summer will be gone!


    "Ghost fireball!" In summer, a burning fireball suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Xiu and others who had been watching nearby quickly retreated, because all powers would be greatly reduced in front of the nether ghost fireball. Jue Tian looked at the so-called nether ghost fireball curiously, which seemed to have the function of burning spiritual power, but Jue Tian''s spiritual power was so strong that a small ball was not useful at all. Jue Tian didn''t respond , summer throws out the ghost fireball in his hand. Castration is very fast. Jue Tian directly blows it away without hesitation, and castrates it unabated towards summer!


    In summer, his eyes narrowed and he shouted in a deep voice: "divine wind cuts Wu labaha!" Suddenly, a crescent shaped Qi chop went to Jue Tian. Jue Tian increased the divine power of his fist. Even this divine wind chop did not stop Jue Tian. For a moment, everyone stared, especially Shang Jing. He knew and Xiu knew the power of divine wind chop. After all, Xiu''s original wind power was transferred to summer to help summer become the ultimate iron conqueror, but Jue Tian was too exaggerated, Cut the sacred wind directly, and have the spare power to blow such a punch!


    "Boo!" Jue Tian and Xia''s fists were on each other, and suddenly there was a explosion. A pit was shaken out under them at the same time. The strong anti shock force immediately shook Xia out, while Jue Tian''s body shook slightly, which can see their strength! "Little brother, it''s really not easy!" after stabilizing his body in summer, he pressed down his anger and said, Jue Tian arched his hand. In summer, he said in a deep voice: "I''m going to use weapons, and you can take out your weapons! Tie Ke Wuji, out!"


    An electric guitar appeared in his hand, and even his clothes changed instantly. Shang Jing and Xia Jian were very excited to see the legendary Tieke Wuji. Since Xia Jian was born, he only knew that his father was the ultimate Tieke man, but he had never seen his father do it! Not to mention taking out such awesome weapons as Tieke Wuji! Jue Tian bent his fingers and a small sword appeared between Jue Tian''s fingers. Jue Tian said, "let me see what your power is like!" Xia ha smiled and Tieke Wuji was in hand. He had strong self-confidence. Even when he faced the flame Messenger, he was not afraid, although he failed in the end! "As you wish!"


    "Very good, Tieke Wuji, very good name!" Jue Tian''s sword breath in his fingers fluctuated. In summer, holding Tieke Wuji, he fluctuated. Circles of sound waves went towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian closed his eyes, his fingers flew up and down, and sword lights flashed back and forth in the air. All the notes hit were pierced by Jue Tian''s sword breath, "What a powerful perception, I can even feel that those notes are offensive!" Xiu looked at Jue Tian sword dance in the field and said in surprise!


    "He''s so strong. His father''s Tieke Wuji has nothing to do with him!" Xia Jian said with envy, but Xiu shook his head and said, "your father''s Tieke Wuji hasn''t played a role yet. Wait and see. Tieke Wuji is not so easy to deal with!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiu''s voice fell, a huge wind word formed. Then fire, water, thunder and dots appeared one after another. After they were arranged in the air, they attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian was surprised to see that these characters had reached the attack close to the robbery period. Unexpectedly, music could improve the attack in this way, but surprise returned to surprise. The fight still had to be fought!:, today The big fight broke out. Let''s watch it!!

 Chapter 99

    "Purple magic sword formula dances with the wind!" Jue Tian drank softly and suddenly burst into a purple dazzling brilliance. Under the purple brilliance, a sword Qi puffed and puffed, pointing left and right from time to time, and all the attacking notes were pierced by the sword Qi. Jue Tian jumped up without hesitation, flew into the air and pointed to the sky, A purple light flashed, and a sky high sword Qi cleaved down from the clouds. Suddenly, the five words disintegrated. Jue Tian also fell to the ground at this time, just like nobody else!


    Not only did they stay, but they also stayed in summer. In those years, they united to use this move to deal with the flame messenger. Although they failed in the end, the flame messenger was not as relaxed as him. Now, although it was used by one person in summer, it has reached the level of perfection in summer. This move does not need so many people, He can use it alone!


    At this time, two figures quickly appeared behind him in summer. Jue Tian''s eyes narrowed. They were not weak in cultivation. They had the strength in the early and even middle stages of distraction. I saw one of the most handsome people say: "summer, you''re not authentic. You''ve crossed the power world alone and come to play! It''s not authentic to leave me with the king of Lanling!" It is moxibustion dance that speaks, abbreviated as moxibustion dance! And the king of Lanling looks like you are not authentic!


    At this time, Xiu wanted to run. When moxibustion dance saw him, he immediately said, "Xiu, you run there and leave us cheated. You two come here, and there are two little guys. Do you think I don''t exist as the leader of the alliance?" the three people stood there and didn''t know what to say. Moxibustion dance nodded wholeheartedly, and then looked at Jue Tian. His eyes were sharp and Jue Tian remained calm, Moxibustion dance preached, "he''s so strong!"


    Xiu said directly, "yes, he''s very strong!" a drop of bean sized sweat appeared on moxibustion dance''s forehead and said, "Xiu, don''t say you forgot to transmit sound into secret!" Xiu said helplessly: "our sound into secret is useless in the eyes of these practitioners!" at this time, moxibustion dance found Jue Tian looking at him with a smile, "Er, the weather is good today!" moxibustion dance said!


    The crowd was absolutely shocked. The weather was so bad on this big night. Moxibustion dance had no consciousness of saying the wrong thing. He said, "in summer, you even used Tieke Wuji. It seems that he is really strong. I feel that he seems to have surpassed the flame messenger!" the king of Lanling pulled out the Lanling sword on his back! "Jue Tian, you are too strong. I don''t know if you can defeat the three of us!" Xia said. At this time, Xiu also took out his divine wind beryllium gram and said, "how can you lose me!"


    "Ha ha, OK, great. Let''s go together and let you see my cultivation of truth in the power world!" Jue Tian said fiercely, and there was an extra sword in his hand, which was Jue Chen sword! A sword roared from heaven and earth, Jue Tian stood in the air, and his strong sense of war gushed out. It was difficult for him to suppress his sense of war when he became a sword repair for no reason! Now all the power experts in the power world are here. How can we miss this opportunity!


    "What a strong sense of war!" moxibustion dance said in surprise. At the same time, the nine step ghost catcher grabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian hid slightly and split. It was so light to avoid the nine step ghost catcher of moxibustion dance, which surprised everyone. In those years, the nine step ghost catcher caught a ghost at once! The moxibustion dance attack failed. Xiu''s war ended with war and began to play in the summer. His iron limitless began to fluctuate. For a time, physical attack, spell attack and sound wave attack all greeted Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s hands sealed on his chest, and the handprints flew around Jue Tian and formed a boundary. At this time, the king of Lanling had rushed to Jue Tian, The Lanling sword in his hand was ruthlessly cut off, and the sword cutting method was applied. Every sword wind was filled with incomparable momentum. The sword tip in Jue Tian''s hand was empty, interspersed with the sword method of the king of Lanling, while the moxibustion dance was grasped from time to time. Xiu even used the divine wind cutting and mind taking skills. For a time, the sound of ulabaha kept ringing in the field, and Rao was Jue Tian, I think this vlabach is superfluous!


    "A sword to break the sky!" Jue Tian shouted, and immediately fell to the ground. The Jue Chen sword in his hand had a strong purple awn. With a sky piercing sword spirit, Jue Tian fiercely split the four people in the field. The three people watching the battle were extremely excited and couldn''t help seeing the legendary battle, And their idols are united to recreate the scene of blocking the flame messenger!


    Moxibustion fog said loudly, "fast knot can protect the magnetic field!" suddenly in summer, Tieke''s limitless music turned, and the two men''s beryllium grams also twinkled with different lights. The blue light on the king of Lanling twinkled, and the moxibustion dance was cyan light. Finally, they combined to form a three-color boundary, and Jue Tian''s broken sky sword also cut down. So far, Jue Tian always used the cultivation during the robbery period. When Jue Tian went down with his sword, the border suddenly shook. Everyone in the border vomited blood and turned pale. Then the border broke, but Jue Tian''s sword Qi also offset it!


    "How strong!" moxibustion dance wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, I promise!" Jue Tian took away Jue Chen''s sword and hugged several people. It was really comfortable in the first World War. He slashed the sword mercilessly, which made Jue Tian feel bad. However, in summer, people were depressed. He was not a decisive person in the power world. Now, he was defeated by a young man, It seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!


    "The magic power is very powerful. It has no such strong cultivation, but it has such strong attack, which is very similar to our sword cultivation!" Jue Tian said. Although several people don''t know the so-called sword cultivation, they know that the weak must win the strong. Moxibustion dance laughed: "We didn''t come in vain this time. If you have the opportunity, you can go to us. There are still a lot of people with powers there, including experts. The older generation of experts are living in seclusion, but their strength is beyond doubt! You are welcome at any time!"


    "I will go!" said the God. "Heaven never lied. He must unite the world''s dark road. He must go. The United Bamboo Gang is the black road. It must be destroyed." "Well, let''s get together more young people. Let''s go, Xia Jian. Learn more from Jue Tian!" Xia said. At the same time, he Xiu and others left here. After all, they can''t leave the power world for too long, especially moxibustion dance!


    "Jue Tian, you broke the cow!" Yuxiang patted Jue Tian on the shoulder and said, "I haven''t used half of my accomplishments yet!" Yuxiang was speechless. Also, Jue Tian has already reached the immortal state. Indeed, not even half! "Brother, you''ll be my brother in the future!" Xia Jian said holding Jue Tian. Jue Tian kicked him away. Joke, although there''s no one here, you can''t hold a man like this! "Pay attention, I''m not as good as Longyang, stay away from me!" as soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, Shang Jing laughed, and Yu Xiang couldn''t help laughing. Xia Jian laughed foolishly when he got up from the ground. Jue Tian immediately turned his eyes, which was really cheap!


    When they hurried back, the light was about to shine. Yuxiang said, "come on, don''t sleep. It''s going to dawn soon. By the way, is it going to start military training today?" Jue Tian nodded. In the past, new college students wanted military training. There can''t be free from customs. Shang Jing said, "we have such accomplishments. We''re afraid of military training?"


    "You don''t know that. I tell you, to see beautiful women in school is to start with military training!" Yuxiang said seriously! The two bachelors immediately asked, "what do you say?" Yuxiang said in an old-fashioned way: "listen, Xiaobai, whether she is beautiful or not depends on whether she is beautiful in military uniform. If she is still a beauty in military uniform, it is definitely a beauty! On the contrary, you originally looked at her very beautiful, but after wearing military uniform, she is not so beautiful, which means she is not a beauty!" Two people this just Oh a, originally still have such exquisite ah! Sure enough, there are many talents!

 Chapter 100

    In the conversation, the time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was morning. After washing and brushing, a group of four people came to the place where the teachers and students gathered. As expected, the officers standing there were the instructors who came to train the students this time. After a lot of nonsense from the headmaster, they officially announced that today''s military training began. After a group of instructors were assigned separately, After each instructor took his students to find an empty place, he began to lecture, "it doesn''t matter what my name is. You can only call me instructor in the future. Let me talk about the rules! I believe you have heard of it, but I still want to say it again. If anyone can''t do it in the future, he will be punished!" then a lot of conditions jumped out of the instructor''s mouth, Either whistle at night and must assemble, or surprise dormitory inspection. You must arrive at 6:00 a.m!


    "It''s so strict! It''s really BT. do you want to check the girls'' dormitory?" Xia Jian whispered to Shang Jing, but this scene just let the new instructor find that the new officer has three fires and is worried that he can''t find a chicken. He sent two. To make an example of others is to have victims! "You two out of the line!" Xia Jian and Shang Jing were stunned. Seeing that everyone looked at themselves and the instructor''s hot eyes, they knew they were talking about themselves. Shang Jing walked out confused, and Xia Jian followed. After they stood out, the instructor said: "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I violated discipline on the first day. Although it was the first time, I still want to punish you and stand in the sun for two hours!"


    Shang Jingji stood there innocently. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Xia Jian seemed to understand what was going on. Didn''t he just stand for two hours? One day, Lao Tzu could stand down. When he thought of this, he walked over with big steps. Shang Jingji was very confused and stood in the sun. He whispered, "what did I do? Why was I punished for standing?"


    "Er, I just spoke to you, and the instructor saw it!" Xia Jian said naturally. Shang Jing''s mouth twitched. It turned out that he was implicated. He said viciously: "you boy, how can you be unlucky to follow you!" At this time, two sounds of ha ha came. It turned out that Jue Tian and Yu Xiang gave them a voice. Shang Jing helplessly stared at Xia Jian and stood there motionless! At the moment, Xia Jian is using condensation to make the surroundings very cool and comfortable. Now Shang Jing''s complaint is a little less!


    Xia Jian looked at Yuxiang and Jue Tian provocatively. It was obvious that Lao Tze was very comfortable now and looked cheap, "Jue Tian, that boy seems to be using a power. It''s really not authentic!" Yuxiang whispered that the cultivators had not invaded the cold and heat for a long time, so they didn''t feel much. However, seeing that they still used their power to punish the station, Yuxiang said a little upset. Jue Tian smiled and whispered, "well, I''ll fix him!" then Jue Tian secretly tied a handprint under his hands and fixed Shang Jing and Xia Jian there!


    Suddenly he couldn''t move. Xia Jian was a little flustered and couldn''t move his powers. Shang Jing said, "it must be the work of Jue Tian. I''m really unlucky to be implicated by you!" Xia Jian was very helpless about this. Yuxiang also secretly made a fire seal at the bottom and floated to the two. They watched Yuxiang laugh and trip themselves, but they were determined by Jue Tian''s God seal and couldn''t move at all!


    The air around them was getting hotter and hotter, which made them hate Yuxiang. After the instructor taught them a lesson, he let them rest in place, then went to Xia Jian and Shang Jing and said, "dare you do it again in the future?" Xia Jian quickly said no, and the instructor said, "go and have a rest. Really, I''m sweating after standing for two minutes. I''m really weak!"


    After the instructor finished, he looked at the two people and said in wonder, "don''t you rest?" before Xia Jian spoke, Yuxiang said, "instructor, he wants to contact the next standing posture, and you can help him!" when the instructor heard this, he immediately nodded his head and said, "well, good, good, what''s your name?" Xia Jian was helpless. He couldn''t say that he was fixed. No one believed him, so he said with a bitter face, "I''m Xia Jian!" but when he heard the instructor''s ears, he became "I''m cheap!" the instructor thought he was explaining that he didn''t understand him and would continue to stand. He said: "you''re not cheap, you''re noble, you''re necessary for a good soldier. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xia Jian, the summer of summer, the sword of sword!" Xia Jian explained helplessly. The instructor gave a cry and whispered, "it''s really cheap!" when the students in the class heard Xia Jian''s name, they smiled and bent down one by one. Xia Jian had to bear it silently. They can''t tell them that they are called Xia LAN Xingde sword! "Then you two stand well!" The instructor said that and went to find a place to rest!


    Summer preached, "damn Jue Tian, damn Yuxiang, let us go quickly!" Jue Tian and Yuxiang were chatting and pretending not to hear, but Jue Tian still played the trick of understanding India and put Shang Jing down. As soon as Shang Jing could move, he immediately collapsed away from Xia Jian. It was too hot. The fire seal on Xia Jian had not been removed! Xia Jian had to be soft now, "brother Yu, brother Tian, you have surrounded me! It''s been an hour!"


    Jue Tian looked at it, too. Now Xia Jian was sweating like rain. After Jue Tian removed his seal, Xia Jian rushed to Yuxiang with an arrow. But Yuxiang was ready and dodged. Xia Jian was helpless. Now most of the students are resting. Because Jue Tian''s class just laughed the loudest, everyone noticed and saw a fool standing in the sun alone In the field for more than an hour, I inquired around. Finally, I knew that the fool was voluntary and became a laughing stock for a while!


    The military training life also began. After a week of training, everyone was familiar with it. At this time, the instructor also began to teach people to play Military Boxing. Xia Jian despised it. When the instructor finished playing, he said, "who wants to come and demonstrate it to you again!" because it was based on the military sports station, there were not many people in Jue Tian class. Forty people stood in ten rows, Jue Tian''s four were in a row. Because Jue Tian and others performed well in military training, in the first row, I saw the instructor aim over. Jue Tian, Yu Xiang and Shang Jing looked at each other, jumped back a small step and lit Xia Jian out!


    Xia Jian didn''t watch the instructor fight just now. When he knew that the instructor looked at it, he pretended not to know, but when he looked around, I leaned, there was no one next to him, and all jumped behind him. Xia Jian quickly jumped back. Just jumped back, and wanted to show his teeth and laugh at Jue Tian. When Jue Tian and others jumped forward again, they emptied Xia Jian, and Xia Jian was stunned, Then he jumped over, and then jumped back. When he jumped over, he was able to look at Jue Tian and others nearby. At this time, the instructor said, "Xia Jian, you jump back and forth so excitedly. Do you want to demonstrate it again, then welcome Xia Jian to demonstrate it to everyone!" a warm applause burst out. Jue Tian and others looked at Xia Jian with a smile, Xia Jian feels like crying!


    With such a big applause, Xia Jian stood out and said, "the instructor, can you play it again? It was too fast just once, and I didn''t remember several places!" the instructor looked at Xia Jian. Just now, the boy didn''t look at it at all when he was playing Military Boxing. If he didn''t see his expression, he would really believe it, but he played it again!


    "Can you see clearly now?" the instructor asked. Xia Jian nodded, and then played again. Originally, Xia Jian had the fine blood of Xia LAN Xingde family. It was natural to learn such a simple Military Boxing, and there was a burst of applause! Even the instructor applauded. There''s no way. This guy is too talented. Even the instructor has to admire him!


    "All the limelight let the boy out!" Yuxiang said bitterly! Jue Tian smiled at this. Xia Jian worked harder after being applauded, and also several back somersaults. Suddenly, he exclaimed one by one. Some students in the distance were also attracted. The instructor had to admit that the boy was really cheap!

 Chapter 101

    The life of military training is exciting. One month''s military training is also relatively short. Finally, it is the project expected by the students, that is, shooting. It is real guns and live ammunition, which makes the students yearn. No, when the four people came to the playground, the class basically arrived. Then, with the arrival of rows of officers, each class fired five guns and shot in turn, And five bullets per person!


    "I believe we''ve been looking forward to the next project for a long time. Yes, it''s shooting. Now we''re lining up to shoot in order!" the instructor shouted. Jue Tian and others came late, so they lined up behind. The students who picked up the gun looked excited. They touched the real gun in their life. Looking at the spots on the top, the students pressed the bullets in their hands under the guidance of the instructor''s exercise, And hit a target 50 meters away!


    As excited hands trembled, only one of the five shots hit the target, or on the seventh ring! It''s good to be able to shoot at the target. Some people didn''t even touch the target. The instructor shook his head and frequently explained the three points and one line. However, as college students, they can be admitted to Peking University. Don''t you know the so-called three points and one line? But it also depends on practice. The last instructor''s voice is smoking, and there is no eight rings. It is not until Jue Tian four people play that the instructor has renewed hope. You know, these four people are absolutely strong and perform best in military training. Now it depends on their shooting!


    "It''s a good thing. It''s a little more recoil, but it''s not as good as a small pistol!" Jue Tian said. As the boss of the gang, Jue Tian hasn''t seen a gun and has been shot several times! The instructor listened and rolled his eyes. You think the small pistol is so easy to do, "I''ll come first. You see, if anyone''s grades are poor, who will treat!" Yuxiang said first! Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Yuxiang''s spiritual knowledge locked the bull''s-eye and put five guns together without stopping. All five guns hit the bull''s-eye and knocked out the red letter of the bull''s-eye. The instructor looked at Yuxiang in surprise and said, "have you played with a gun?" Yuxiang directly said no. the instructor was speechless. If he didn''t play casually, he would be more accurate than US veterans, He can only hit a ten ring in five shots!


    When Xia Jian arrived, this guy loved Yu Xiang as much as he did. Some of the most natural and unrestrained turned around and shot, and the gun hit the red heart. The whole class was boiling and applauded Xia Jian. Xia Jian looked at Yu Xiang very obscene and said, "sorry, brother robbed you of the limelight!" the instructor was speechless and scolded in his heart: it''s really cheap! At Shangjing, it''s normal. He didn''t show off like Xia Jian, but he also hit the red heart with a gun! Now the instructor is completely speechless. Who are these people!


    Hearing the news, all the spectators looked at Jue Tian and wanted to see what effect Jue Tian could shoot. Xia Jian also looked at Jue Tian. He was most afraid of Jue Tian. Jue Tian was in the limelight. He was not a human. Jue Tian picked up the gun and pressed the bullet in. He was very comfortable to shoot five shots. Everyone looked away, but their eyes widened, Because the five times of Jue Tian''s shooting just form a heart-shaped pattern, which is more difficult. Xia Jian secretly said: the boss is really good!


    The military training was over. The next day, when they arrived in the classroom, because of the particularity of several people, they chose four positions in the last row. They only heard one of the students in front say loudly and excitedly, "students, good news, good news!" then took out the newspaper and read: "Gu''s group has developed the latest optical brain, hot and yellow optical brain!" As soon as the news came out, everyone asked curiously, "light brain, what is it? Make it clear, you!"


    The student said excitedly, "even the holographic automatic computer has no mouse and keyboard, all touch, and its high performance is not as good as the military computer! The hard disk is even bigger. It can be said that with a light brain, you can do everything!" that exaggeration made the students want to know where to buy it and how much it costs?


    After moistening his voice, the classmate said, "now guangnao has been sent to apply for a patent, and Koo''s group will issue a limited number of 5000 and 3000 notebooks. When it is officially put into operation, it will be mass produced! Now the limited edition is a little more expensive. There are more than 10000 desktops and more than 30000 notebooks. When it is officially put into production, it will drop. There are 5000 desktops and 10000 notebooks!"


    "Ah, it''s so cheap. I hope what you said is true, or your mother won''t recognize you when you wait!" a classmate threatened, and the classmate said, "believe it or not!" when the class bell rang, the students gradually calmed down and thought: "It seems that the light brain has been produced. When the light brain market opens, it will be enough to raise China''s economy to a higher level!"


    "I didn''t expect this good thing. Jue Tian, we''ll buy one at that time!" Yu Xiang said, and Xia Jian nodded his head. When he was, he liked to play games. He didn''t have time and equipment, so he began to encourage Jue Tian! Jue Tian didn''t care. As soon as China''s optical brain came out, the world shook. No one knows about the introduction of optical brain now. Lao Gai looked at the introduction of optical brain, and his hands trembled. If this thing is really mass produced, he will be happy Microsoft should be finished!


    "We must not let Huaxia produce him so easily and send agents into Huaxia. I want first-hand information!" Omama yelled at the CIA, and Prime Minister Fukuda wolf also yelled at his secret forces. Members of kamikaze group yelled that they should get information no matter what price they pay! This is the death order of Fukuda wolf! For a moment, the situation of all countries looked to China!


    "Lao Wen! The gooseberry group has developed such an advanced thing that countries will certainly suppress it and will never make us so rich and strong..." looking at the prime minister, the prime minister smiled and said: ", it doesn''t seem that you''re worried about it!" ha ha smiled and said: "I can''t hide anything from you! To be honest, I want to talk to the ancient family and see if they have the latest scientific and technological materials. In this way, when the military is strong, countries will not talk about the threat of China!"


    "I don''t know this very well, and you know the particularity of the ancient family. We don''t have to worry about their safety. If they can''t keep their things, we won''t be able to go up!" the prime minister said, looked up at the ceiling, thought and said: "Contact the people of the ancient family and see if they can talk about it. They are also Chinese. There should be no big problem trying their best for their motherland!"


    "Ha ha, I see!" the premier said and went out. Gu Aolong was sitting in the office of Gu''s group. Originally, this position belonged to Gu Haitian, but now Gu Aolong took over. After all, this task was negotiated between him and Jue Tian. Of course, he should do it himself! "Father, the limited edition has been put on the market. Now it depends on the response of the purchased users to the machine!" Gu Haitian said. Gu Aolong nodded confidently and said: "This optical brain system is a fully intelligent system of aliens. It''s not comparable to the broken win at all, not to mention the hardware. When Jue Tian comes back, I''m discussing with him to see if we can get a Chinese own system. When the optical brain occupies the market, it''s time for us to show our strength! Sometimes we don''t need to rely on force alone to deal with barbarians!"


    "Father, if we show up with such a high profile, the country will definitely come to us for cooperation. How should we reply?" Gu Haitian reminded. Gu Aolong patted his forehead and said, "I forgot this thing. If they come, talk to them, but it is strictly forbidden to say alien technology!" Gu Haitian nodded and Gu Aolong said: "Jue Tian has been to school for more than a month, and the military training is over. Hey, it''s time for him to see our achievements!"

 Chapter 102

    After school, Jue Tian went directly to the ancient group because he received the jade slips of Gu Aolong. After taking a taxi to the ancient group, Jue Tian went directly into the front desk and asked, "what floor is chairman Gu on?" the front desk lady raised her head and saw Jue Tian''s handsome face. Although the clothes were cheaper, the temperament was definitely unique in the upper class, So he dared not neglect and said, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? He asked me to come!" Jue Tian said, and the receptionist immediately said, "well, sir, please wait a moment, I''ll ask!" then he picked up the next phone and called, and after a while, he put it down, and then walked out of the front desk and said, "Sir, please follow me!" Jue Tian followed him to the elevator and went directly to the top, At this time, Gu Haitian was already waiting there. When he saw Jue Tian, he immediately said, "God, let''s go. Your grandpa has been waiting!" then he waved to the receptionist. The receptionist came downstairs with a shocked expression and kept saying: "unexpectedly, he was the grandson of the chairman. He was so stylish!"


    After arriving at the office, Gu Aolong said with a smile: "my God, our optical brain plan is very successful. Look, the optical brain on the market has not been booked in a few minutes, and orders from all over the world have come down, requiring a large number of production!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "How can no one want such a good thing? I believe Lao Gai will go bankrupt in a short time!" the two men laughed at each other!


    "Oh, by the way, I think I should put the Mothership on our dragon stand. It''s very convenient to produce everything, and there are many robots in it. It''s just the first production line. Old man, do you have any good place?" Jue Tian asked. Gu Aolong rolled his eyes and said: "Why don''t you know how to respect the elderly? There''s no place, but you still need your help!"


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Jue Tian asked. Gu Aolong thought a little and said, "it''s our back valley. As long as you set up a hidden array there, I think no one should find it!" Jue Tian wants to come too. Even if the immortal comes, it may not be easy to find it. After all, Jue Tian sets up a divine array. Can ordinary immortals find and crack it? Of course, now if an Immortal Emperor is here, he can break the divine array set up by Jue Tian with absolute strength!


    "Oh, OK, I''ll go there!" as soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, the phone rang. Then Gu Haitian answered the phone and immediately said, "please!" after hanging up the phone, Gu Haitian said, "father, tianer, the prime minister is coming!" Jue Tian was stunned. Why did the prime minister come? Gu Aolong didn''t care. Then he got up and said: "Come on, let''s go out to meet you. Anyway, people are also the second best in China!" Jue Tian and his party just opened the door. The premier, a bodyguard and a male secretary came out of the elevator, followed by the receptionist. After sending the premier and others out of the elevator, she closed the elevator and went down again!


    "Hehe, Hello, Mr. Gu!" the prime minister greeted him immediately. Gu Aolong is an old man who has lived for hundreds of years. It''s not too much for the prime minister to call him an old man here! "Hehe, isn''t this Xiao Wen? Come on, please come inside!" Gu Aolong said with a smile. After inviting the prime minister and his party in, Gu Aolong said, "I don''t know what you call yourself this time?"


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here to talk about cooperation with you. I don''t want to talk about cooperation!" the prime minister said without secret words. Gu Aolong nodded and said, "I don''t know how the country intends to cooperate?" the prime minister immediately said: "With the advent of optical brain, its function is not comparable to the latest national computer. Gu''s group has developed such optical brain. I don''t know whether it can develop new military weapons!" Gu Aolong frowned. The country originally played this idea. Although Gu Aolong intended to make the country rich and strong, it is obviously not the time. If he took out such advanced technology at once, it will inevitably leave people something to talk about or cause trouble!


    "Mr. Gu, the country is now facing great pressure. You know, due to the advent of the light brain, those powerful countries have begun to suppress China, and the Chinese threat theory is flying all over the sky. There is nothing we can do about it. The country is a socialist society and can''t stand too many twists and turns!" The prime minister quickly explained that he didn''t want to arouse Gu Aolong''s disgust because he saw Gu Aolong frown. You know, Gu Aolong is an important figure in the cultivation world, let alone in the human world!


    "Xiao Wen, it''s not that our ancient family doesn''t want to, but that we don''t have such advanced technology at present. We still need to experiment and time. I don''t know whether the country can wait two years. At that time, I can assure you that we will definitely give a satisfactory explanation to the country!" Gu Aolong said that the prime minister was also quite helpless. People said that there was no one. Can you point to others'' noses and say that if you can develop such an advanced light brain, there will be no more advanced weapons than now? Obviously, it is impossible, but the prime minister just thought about it. At the same time, he secretly scolded the old fox and didn''t think that he is also an old fox!


    Seeing that there was no agreement on this matter, the prime minister did not want to arouse Gu Aolong''s disgust. He said, "I wonder if our country can customize a few light brains, which should be more advanced than the world!" Gu Aolong said with a smile: "it''s not difficult. I can decide to give you one or two advanced ones!" the prime minister said face to face, "it''s easy to say!" he said in his heart: "Shit, there are only one or two. You can talk about such a large Koo''s group!" but you always get it. At the same time, you have also proved the meaning of Koo''s family. The prime minister''s goal this time is also completed!


    Now I looked to one side. Gu Haitian knew him and often appeared on the financial channel. He was a famous entrepreneur, but why did he look so familiar next to him? Suddenly, the prime minister opened his pupils and said in surprise, "you are Jue Tian?" Jue Tian was stunned. Then he said, "I''m Jue Tian! Premier, do you know me?" he said in his heart, "I''m very low-key. How can the prime minister know me?" if the prime minister knew Jue Tian''s heart, he would probably open his mouth and scold: are you low-key? Low key, you directly let the dragon group go. Low key, you fight the ghost king in mid air. Now it is estimated that you have become a mobile nuclear weapon in the eyes of all countries!


    "Hehe, the boss behind the scenes of Yanhuang gang and the first expert in the cultivation world, how can I not know?" the prime minister smiled. Jue Tian couldn''t laugh. Looking at Jue Tian''s expression, the prime minister also knew what Jue Tian thought. Hehe smiled and said: "this must be no secret in all countries!" this sentence shocked Jue Tian even more and asked, "how can the prime minister say this?"


    "Hehe, your war against the ghost king has long been discovered by satellites of various countries, recorded and preserved. In the eyes of various countries, you are a mobile nuclear weapon! I believe you go there, comrade omama will not sleep at ease!" the prime minister said. It''s a big sweat. It turns out that this is the case. It seems that you have to shield those annoying satellites in the future!


    Gu Aolong and Gu Haitian''s eyes suddenly showed that it was a satellite. The prime minister continued: "I don''t know if Jue Tian, your young talent, came to Gu''s group?" Gu Aolong said before Jue Tian spoke: "he is my grandson. Of course he wants to come to Gu''s group!"


    "What?" the prime minister was shocked. Why did Jue Tian become Gu Aolong''s grandson and Gu Haitian''s son again? Didn''t Gu Haitian have only one daughter? Although he is very close to Jue Tian, and the information on his side is that Jue Tian has been collecting garbage for a living since childhood! How could it be the grandson of a great ancient family! "Hehe, Xiao Wen, don''t be excited. When my grandson was born, he encountered great changes and unfortunately wandered into the secular world. We only met each other recently!" Jue Tian also said at this time: "Hmm!"


    The prime minister calmed down when he got the positive reply from Jue Tian. He thought Jue Tian had great strength and allowed Yanhuang to develop wantonly. Now it seems that he is still the eldest young master of the ancient family. It seems that there is no need to worry. The ancient family has never done anything sorry for the country. It''s good. Thinking of this, the prime minister will leave in a hurry. He wants to talk to him!

 Chapter 103

    After seeing off the prime minister, Jue Tian said, "old man, why do you want my identity?" Gu Aolong said: "there''s nothing wrong with this. In this way, your weight in the hearts of those guys will be more important. Moreover, they won''t make any plans for your Yanhuang help, and even help you when necessary. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? You''ve saved a lot of trouble!"


    "Oh, forget it, that''s it!" Jue Tian said he was going to leave. Gu Aolong stopped Jue Tian and said, "don''t stay for dinner?" Jue Tian opened the door and said, "no, I have to go with Bingqian, otherwise they thought I was flirting outside!" Gu Aolong laughed behind Jue Tian and was so young, Jue Tian is too lazy to talk to him! Downstairs, the receptionist sent Jue Tian away with great enthusiasm. Jue Tian walked down the street and wondered if he would take it back!


    At this moment, Jue Tian suddenly felt locked by a divine consciousness. He was shocked. He immediately let go of the divine consciousness and swept the past, but found nothing. He only heard an illusory voice say: "there are spiritual practitioners in the human world. It''s not simple, the divine power in your body." Jue Tian was shocked. This spiritual practitioner can''t be seen by outsiders, even people in the fairy world, And the other party said it easily!


    "Follow me!" said the voice. Jue Tian thought about it, followed it, and went to a remote place to show himself a stealth formula. Then he got up in the air and flew away from the earth. Until he didn''t know how far away from the earth, Jue Tian stopped, looked around and said, "senior, please show up!" the voice said: "Yes, you have the accomplishments comparable to the great Luo Jinxian. It''s similar to me. Let''s have a competition! Let me see if you''re still the same as before!"


    Then a very handsome young man appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian was surprised and said, "senior, you seem to recognize the wrong person!" the young man was stunned. Then his eyes flashed and said with a smile: "I can''t be wrong. I''ve been looking for you for tens of thousands of years! My original can''t come here, so I can only use an external avatar!" a black line appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead and said: "Elder, are you kidding? It''s only more than ten years since I was born. You''ve been looking for me for tens of thousands of years. Then my martial uncle doesn''t know where to nest!"


    "Zitong, alas, what''s your name now if you don''t say this?" the young man asked, but his Zitong made Jue Tian tremble and said in horror: "how do you know I''m a Zitong?" the young man smiled: "only you deserve Zitong in the world, and only I can find you, ha ha!" Jue Tian was dizzy, "Master, I call Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said, and the young man said, "don''t cry, we are two good brothers. Just call me xuanyue!"


    After the cry of Jue Tian xuanyue, she suddenly opened her eyes and said, "xuanyue, xuanyue, are you xuanyue?" xuanyue said excitedly, "brother, you finally remember me, ha ha!" Jue Tian immediately burst out a sentence that made xuanyue faint: "you are the xuanyue who was with an immortal genius, a legend more than 100000 years ago."


    Xuanyue said sadly, "it seems that you have forgotten everything, brother. Let''s fight first. We haven''t moved for more than 100000 years. Ha ha, let''s fight first!" Jue Tian immediately stepped back a few meters and said, "how can I beat you? I don''t want it!" xuanyue said angrily: "Jue Tian, this should not be your personality. My separation is the cultivation of Luo Jinxian. It''s similar to you. It''s uncomfortable and unfair to you!"


    "Er... That''s what you said!" Jue Tian''s expression towards xuanyue suddenly changed. No one has ever asked Jue Tian to give full play to it once. This time, the target came, and he is still an inexplicable brother. Feeling the war in Jue Tian''s heart, xuanyue laughed and said: "although you have fallen into reincarnation, I believe your strength is beyond doubt!"


    "OK, let me let go!" Jue Tian said boldly. Xuanyue said slightly sadly at this time: "I haven''t fought with you for a long time. OK, let''s let go. Our duel hasn''t been decided for more than 100000 years. Although this is not your peak state, it''s also a good competition!" Jue Tian knows that his opponent is strong. The purple lightsaber turned from the sword tire in his hand has been unstable. Xuanyue looks at Jue Tian in surprise and condenses a lightsaber!


    "Purple magic sword Jue danced with the wind!" Jue Tian immediately jumped up, and the sword Qi shot out with the wind. Each sword Qi took a mysterious track and attacked xuanyue. Xuanyue didn''t dodge, but looked at this move and murmured, "it''s really you. I haven''t seen you use this move for more than 100000 years!" After that, the lightsaber in his hand crossed a strange circle, and an arc sword light won. In the use of energy and application experience, Jue Tian could not compare with xuanyue. After all, xuanyue was an invincible hand all over the world until they met Zitong. They fought for 300 years regardless of victory or defeat!


    After the arc-shaped sword light directly blocked off the sword Qi from Jue Tian one by one, Jue Tian continued to row towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian turned over and gently pointed the sword. After taking away the arc-shaped sword Qi, he held his sword up, but the wind behind him made Jue Tian flash quickly. He didn''t expect that a sword Qi was so entangled, so he could only break it. The purple sword flash, a purple light flashed, and The arc-shaped sword Qi hit hard collided with each other, and suddenly the sword light was everywhere. Xuan Yue took advantage of this gap to pick it up. Behind Jue Tian, he hit back with the sword. After Xuan Yue missed, he took a step back, and a domineering sword Qi was directly split from the sword!


    "Purple magic sword Jue, purple brilliance!" Jue Tian whirled and flew, and the purple brilliance flashed on his body. The sword body was like a round of purple sun, and the purple sword light was shining brightly. Xuanyue''s domineering sword Qi was coming. Jue Tian suddenly flashed a more dazzling purple brilliance, which counteracted the domineering sword Qi, A towering purple light column cleaved directly to the xuanyue from above!


    Xuanyue shouted loudly. She jumped up and fought hard with the lightsaber in her hand. Suddenly, two powerful forces collided in the air, and immediately splashed thousands of dazzling cold lights. The light columns of sword Qi scattered everywhere. Jue Tian and xuanyue suffered many sword injuries, and Jue Tian''s clothes were completely reimbursed, They both laughed at each other''s embarrassed appearance!


    "Brother Jue Tian, I''m going to use my unique skill, xuanyue cut!" xuanyue shouted, and a crescent shaped sword gas flashed a dazzling white light, just like the crescent in the sky. Although the crescent sword gas was not strong, the power contained in it was absolutely powerful. Jue Tiansi used it without hesitation: a sword breaking the sky! The soaring sword Qi collided with the crescent moon sword. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the center of the collision. The scattered energy wave swept the two people in an instant, "poof!" Jue Tian opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a crescent moon shaped sword Qi wound on his chest. The energy wave was too strong, while Xuan Yue was a lot dimmer. Looking at Jue Tian, he said: "Although I can''t have fun today, I know it won''t be long before you come to the divine world. I''ll wait for you there to complete what we didn''t accomplish in those years. At the same time, I''ll make him pay the price!"


    "Brother xuanyue..." Jue Tian said with pain. Xuanyue interrupted Jue Tian''s words and said, "brother, I know you have many questions to ask, but you still don''t know them now. When you return to the source, we will fight again. Next time, we will fight for a thousand years. Why not?" Then the body slowly fades until it disappears. The last sentence is: brother, I''m waiting for you in the divine world!


    Jue Tian looked at the place where xuanyue disappeared depressed and murmured, "Why are you waiting for me in the divine world? Well, wait for me. I must go to see it!" Then he flies to the earth alone. Now he urgently needs to go back to the villa and adjust his breath!: leave flowers, thank you, roll... Continue to explode tomorrow, nearly 80000 words! It is absolutely satisfactory to everyone. Don''t be afraid to hit the flowers!

 Chapter 104

    When Jue Tian flew back to the earth, the blood on his body was almost dry, rags and rags. Fortunately, it was evening now. After Jue Tian quickly flew to the villa, he just entered the door and was a little stunned. He said, "Why are you two boys here?" it was Shang Jing and Xia Jian who came. When everyone saw Jue Tian''s appearance, they were surprised and asked: "Jue Tian, what''s the matter with you? How could you be hurt like this?" Yuxiang and Bingqian looked at Jue Tian in surprise, because Jue Tian had already reached the immortal state, and there were people in the world who could hurt Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve had a fight with someone for some reason. I''m going to go in and adjust my breath. Don''t disturb me!" then he flashed into his room and began to adjust his breath, leaving everyone with big eyes and small eyes. Among them, Yuxiang said: "I didn''t expect that there are others in the world that can hurt Jue Tian. It seems that we are still too young!" Xia Jian said in surprise: "Although it''s extremely powerful, it seems that it hasn''t reached the invincible hand in the world, as far as I know, our senior freelanders in the power world have gone beyond the human level!"


    "Hehe, Jue Tian has already surpassed people and reached the realm of immortals! Jue Tian didn''t use half of his skills in the last battle with your father and others!" Yu Xiang said with a bitter smile. If he can hurt Jue Tian into such a person, at least his cultivation has reached Da Luo Jinxian! "We still don''t need to guess. We''ll know when Jue Tian comes out!" Bing Qian said that these people all started to meditate in the living room, while Xia Jian and monk Jing meditated. They wanted to be better than the outside world in Jue Tian. They didn''t want to leave!


    During the battle between Jue Tian and xuanyue, the premier returned to Zhongnanhai and said, "I''ve found a big secret!" stunned and said, "what secret can make you so excited? By the way, how are you talking this time?" the premier remained unmoved and continued to say, "I''ve seen Jue Tian!" with a calm face: "Oh, I saw Jue Tian. I asked you what you were talking about this time. Did you see Jue Tian?" he jumped up immediately!


    The prime minister seemed very satisfied with his response and said, "I''ve seen Jue Tian in Koo''s group!" frowned and said, "what''s he doing with Koo''s group? Is there any connection between them?" the prime minister smiled and said, "Jue Tian is Gu Aolong''s grandson. Seeing Gu Aolong''s happy appearance, he can''t be wrong!" he still asked incredulously: "Are you sure? Jue Tian admitted it?" the prime minister nodded affirmatively!


    After sitting down, he asked the prime minister to sit down, then shook his head and said, "it seems that we can only avoid this master now. How''s it going with the Gu group this time? Do they have the latest military technology?" the prime minister reluctantly shook his head and said: "anyway, Gu Aolong doesn''t recognize it, but he said that he will explain it to the country in two years!"


    There were some disappointed expressions, but they couldn''t do anything about it. They had to say, "now there are a lot of agents sneaking into China, and they all have their eyes on the Gucci group. Do you think we should do it?" the prime minister nodded his head: "It must be said that after all, foreigners underestimate us in China and regard us as no one in China. If they want to come, they should be taught a lesson. Those ordinary agents will be wiped out, and the rest will be handed over to the Gucci group. They have this ability!"


    "I hope these people don''t get into trouble with that boy, or they''ll suddenly come to the city, hehe!" said the prime minister contemptuously. "You old boy, you must want them to get into the absolute God! Then you''d better turn over their white house to be happy!" ha ha smiled, but you can''t hide anything from the prime minister!


    After Jue Tian came out, it was noon the next day. Seeing Jue Tian coming out intact, the crowd immediately gathered around and asked Jue Tian to talk about what was going on. Jue Tian thought about it and thought it was better not to let them know, so he said, "nothing. On the way back, he met a big Luo Jinxian and fought when he disagreed. That''s it!" Yu Xiang was stunned and said: "That''s it? Who loses and who wins?"


    Night rain Jiao said angrily, "you idiot, look at brother Jue Tian''s return. Naturally, what big Luo Jinxian lost!" Jue Tian didn''t continue to explain anything. Some things passed in the past! After being robbed by night rain, Yuxiang thought, oh, he didn''t ask any more questions. Jue Tian suddenly asked, "Yuxiang, where has the Yanhuang North expanded recently?"


    "Oh, I''ve already arrived in LN province. As for DB, I haven''t gone yet, because there is a very powerful Gang there, Qiao Gang! Help fourth master Qiao to walk sideways in the whole dB, and DB is remote, so it only extends there!" Yuxiang said, thinking about it and said: "This fourth master Qiao is a character. It''s not easy for the noble DB province to stand on its feet. It''s not easy to develop such a scale. Moreover, it''s close to country E. he can always guard the export of foreign forces attacking China. Sure enough, he has some skills. Tell Fang Jianping that if he can recruit, don''t touch him first. When we solve the problem of the Green Gang, we''ll look back Settle with him! "


    After receiving Jue Tian''s words, Yuxiang also went out to deliver the letter. By the way, he went to see the brothers in the white tiger hall. After all, Yuxiang has been together for more than a month, and Yuxiang''s strength has been recognized by the white tiger hall. If song Pengfei is not here, he must listen to Yuxiang, that is, the vice hall leader Li Jun, not necessarily! "Jue Tian, we''ll discuss something with you!" Xia Jian said with a mean smile on his face!


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Don''t be embarrassed, my brother. Go ahead!" said Jue Tian. Xia Jian immediately said, "you see there are so many rooms here, so" Jue Tian immediately said: "no!" Xia Jian didn''t care whether Jue Tian agreed or not, so he didn''t go away! Jue Tian has convinced him. His father is also very good. Why is this son so helpless? I don''t know what reaction he will have after listening to it in summer. He can''t fight or scold this son. Han protects him to death. The male brother and grandpa at home love Xia Jian very much. He is very helpless!


    "Well, we won''t come back until Saturday and Sunday. It''s good for everyone to stay in school, which is conducive to the growth of mood!" Jue Tian said this, which is equivalent to acquiescence. Xia Jian rushed out immediately to buy things. Shangjing naturally didn''t fall behind! After they all left, Jue Tian hugged Bingqian and night rain and said, "have you encountered any trouble recently?"


    "No!" Bing Qian and Ye Yu said in unison. Jue Tian was stunned. Then he muttered, "are all the students in this Peking University not men?" in fact, what Jue Tian didn''t know was that the appearance of Ye Yu and Bing Qian was absolutely disastrous. How could no one pursue it? Just when they were close, Will be forced back by Bingqian''s strong cold breath and murderous gas, so so no one has been in trouble so far!


    In addition, in DB Province, fourth master Qiao drove his Mercedes across the road, stopped at a hotel and went straight in. When he just crossed the road, a small traffic policeman asked, "why don''t you stop him!" the old traffic policeman said: "Keep your eyes open. Don''t stop the car with 88888 license plate. If you don''t want to live, you can try it! It''s the car of fourth master Qiao, the boss of the whole dB. It''s said that a senior official from the central government visited our DB province last time. There was a police car driving in front and the whistle sounded in the back, but fourth master Qiao passed his car directly and drove in front as if nothing had happened. The senior official was very angry Fourth master Joe can''t help it, not to mention you and me! "


    The little traffic policeman burst into tears and said, "uncle, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know how many times I died. Thank you!" the words were divided into two parts. After entering the hotel directly, fourth master Qiao went to a special elevator next to him without saying a word. When he got out of the elevator, he handed over his clothes and entered the conference room. More than 30 people had sat down in the conference room! (: this book is purely fictional. Please don''t take your seat according to the number. Hey hey, just look at what happened to fourth master Qiao. I''m talking nonsense! It''s purely fictional, fictional, we want harmony!)

 Chapter 105

    "I''ve seen the fourth master!" when I saw the fourth master Joe go to his place and sit down, everyone stood up and saluted. The fourth master Joe waved his hand, then motioned them to sit down and said: "We are here to discuss our future direction. I think we all know Yanhuang gang. According to Yanhuang''s current actions, the next step is to clean up us. As long as we are absorbed, they can really unify the North! What do you think?"


    After Joe four picked up a cigar on the table, a man next to him quickly lit the fire, "let''s express our opinions, don''t stick to it!" Joe four saw that they weren''t very open, and reminded them that there were bursts of discussions in the whole conference room. Joe four was not in a hurry. He smoked his cigar leisurely and vomited smoke circles in his mouth!


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, his voice gradually weakened. Qiao Si said, "what''s up? You all talk about it!" a man on the left said: "fourth master, according to the current situation, they are really the next step is us, but the momentum of the Yanhuang gang and the Green Gang is also very angry. I suggest to unite with the Green Gang to attack Yanhuang first!"


    Qiao Si gave a sound, and the one on the right side said, "fourth master, I don''t think we are in any danger for the time being, but the real danger is behind us!" Qiao Si looked at the man with appreciation and motioned him to continue. The man was not hypocritical and said directly: "As you can see, Yanhuang''s plan for the next step is us, but Yanhuang is not a fool. Their top decision-maker will never easily attack us. After all, the power and role of our Qiao gang in dB are obvious. If they really forcibly attack, they should guard the East even if they attack North, and still send heavy troops. After all, everyone knows that this is a channel that hinders all countries from entering China! So I say we are not in any danger for the time being. I think if the boss of Yanhuang Gang is really a figure, he will be polite before the soldiers and let us surrender first. If he doesn''t agree, he will attack the Green Gang first and clean up us after completely destroying the Green Gang! "


    "Ha ha, ah long is right. He is worthy of being the intelligent military division of our Qiao Gang!" Qiao Si said with appreciation. After letting ah long sit down, Qiao Si continued: "You heard what ah long said just now. That''s what I thought recently. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the leader of the Yanhuang Gang is a brain cripple and has to unify the north. However, from the development of these years, the leader of the Yanhuang Gang is absolutely hidden, so he can''t move us before the collapse of the Green Gang. Everyone says, what should we do during this period?"


    "Fourth master, we have heard about the strength of the Yanhuang sect, especially the four halls under our command. Even the Xuanwu, which has not been exposed to the mountains and dew, can wipe out the sneak attack troops of the green sect at once. At that time, it was the peak of one of the Eight Generals of the green sect. It can be seen that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Yanhuang sect. In addition, the Yanhuang sect has three iron laws, which are deeply loved by the people Love, if they surrender, I agree to obey them! "Said one of the leaders in the back. Everyone looked at the leader and said with a sneer:" you are afraid of death. You speak high sounding. You are not afraid of death. Hum, the fourth master doesn''t know. Look how you die! "


    Joe four looked at everyone''s expression and sighed in his heart that they were all alive and dead. Why should they think of internal fighting? So he said, "don''t worry! Let''s say what we think. This meeting was meant to let you express your opinions and don''t have psychological pressure. Today''s past, we all think today''s thing hasn''t happened!"


    After hearing Qiao Si''s words, several people agreed to surrender, but most of them still insisted on uniting with the youth gang. After all, the youth gang was finished, and they had a hard time! Several others said: "we can alliance with Yanhuang. The last condition is that they can''t attack us, and the corresponding condition we pay is to guard DB well and don''t make trouble behind them!" For a time, everyone explained for their own reasons. Joe Si smoked quietly and didn''t say anything. The alliance, ah, just a paper treaty. At that time, people turn their faces and don''t recognize people. What can you do? Don''t you have to be destroyed!


    "Gang leader Qiao, what do you think? Tell your brothers that we all follow the lead of gang leader Qiao!" several other brothers said again. At the same time, more than a dozen followed suit. Qiao Si snuffed out his cigarette butts and said: "Alliance Yanhuang Gang, when people turn their face and don''t recognize others, we have no way. Alliance youth gang, they can''t attack us, but when the youth gang is destroyed, our end is definitely to follow their footsteps! I think what will they do if we don''t express any attitude?"


    Now everyone began to think about what Qiao Si said. Yes, they didn''t express any attitude on their side, so their Yanhuang Gang didn''t dare to act rashly. As long as they could maintain this balance, they and others didn''t have to face the danger of extinction! When Qiao Si discussed, the people of the Green Gang and Yanhuang gang were already on the road and came to Qiao Si!


    "Fourth master, the people of the Green Gang are coming!" a younger brother immediately reported. Qiao Si said, "look, they''re worried, we''ll meet them!" after that, he asked the younger brother to bring the people in and add a chair. After seeing Qiao Si, the one who came immediately said, "Hello, fourth master, I''m ah Liu of the Green Gang. Just call me Xiao Liu!"


    Qiao Si nodded, motioned him to sit down and asked, "I don''t know what you''re going to talk to us on behalf of the Green Gang this time?" when Xiao Liu saw that Qiao Si went straight to the subject and saved those polite words, he said directly: "our white boss wants to Alliance with you to deal with the hot and yellow!" after Qiao Si Oh, he said, "what alliance law are you going to do?" Xiao Liu couldn''t see any expression from Qiao Si''s face. He said to the old fox with a smile: "naturally, it''s our Green Gang fighting with their main force. You Qiao Gang just let them divide a small part and delay them!"


    Joe four Oh, and then said, "it''s a big event. I''ll think it over. Go back first. If I think about it, I''ll tell the boss directly!" little six was stunned. He couldn''t hear that people were ordering to leave, but after reaction, little six left and immediately left the meeting room. The whole process was not hot, so he let people out!


    The little six who came out said angrily: ah, still think about it. Don''t you think about it now. When the yellow and hot attack you, don''t you come to beg us to send troops? Shit, old man! When Qiao Si was about to continue to discuss with these people, his younger brother came to report and said, "fourth master, the people of Yanhuang gang are coming!" Qiao Si was stunned. Is it all fast! After saying a word of invitation, someone picked up a cigar and smoked!


    This time we are talking about song Pengfei, the leader of the white tiger hall. Originally, he didn''t do this kind of thing, but he had to see what the awesome character who dominated the northern underworld was like, so he took the initiative to invite Ying to be a lobbyist! Everyone was stunned when they saw that song Pengfei came alone. Qiao Si naturally saw it, and quickly got up and said, "hall leader song, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    "There''s the name of the fourth master. I''ve heard a lot about him!" said Song Pengfei. Qiao Si smiled and said, "please sit down, hall leader song!" after sitting down, Qiao Si smoked a cigar and said, "hall leader song, what''s the matter with coming to my DB this time?" Song Pengfei secretly said: do you know? He said, "I''ve heard a lot about your fourth master. I''m just here to see you today!"


    "Oh? That''s really brilliant. I''m sure there will be a lot of popularity here in the future after your visit to hall leader song!" Qiao Si was also happy to talk nonsense with song Pengfei! "The fourth master is really worthy of being the leader of the northern underworld. This momentum is really extraordinary. The younger generation has learned it!" Song Pengfei smiled, and Qiao Si said: "it''s rare for young people to do such a thing as you. It''s many times stronger than we did in those years. It''s really that the waves behind the Yangtze River retreat from the waves before, and the waves before die on the beach, ha ha!" the two began to talk to each other, Like an old friend for many years!

 Chapter 106

    The flattery of Qiao Si and song Pengfei stunned more than 30 people around. Is this for negotiation? I really don''t know what these two people think! Song Pengfei also knew that if he rashly said such things as wooing or threatening, Qiao Si would certainly not eat soft or hard. He could only win by surprise. Qiao Si suddenly joked: "hall leader song is really bold. You can see from the fact that hall leader song came alone!"


    Song Pengfei laughed at this, but someone present said, "hall leader song, do you think there is no one in DB?" he spoke unkindly, but song Pengfei didn''t argue with him. Instead, he gently knocked on the marble table in front of him with his fingers, and each finger knocked down, there was a deep nest the size of a finger. Then song Pengfei said apologetically: "Fourth master, I''m really sorry. I was distracted just now and returned your table!"


    The crowd looked, "hiss! ~" They all took a breath of air-conditioning. What''s this skill? There are four finger pits on the table, and they have penetrated the whole stone table. There are two or three Qiao gang who can break stones with empty hands, but there is no one as relaxed as song Pengfei, and they have penetrated the whole marble table. You know, it''s half a meter thick. Even if you knock with an axe, you have to use it Half a day more!


    Qiao Si was also shocked and inexplicable. He finally knew why the white tiger hall could be invincible. Who could stop such cultivation, that is, cut people with a knife. They directly pointed to them, and you broke the knife and farted. Qiao Si, as the leader of a gang, had unique knowledge, and he also knew that many gangs had strange people, but Qiao Gang didn''t, but it wasn''t Qiao Si I don''t want to, but in such a remote place, ghosts are willing to come!


    "Hall leader song is so self-cultivation!" Qiao Si praised. Although he was surprised, he still said that this skill deserves Qiao Si''s respect. "There, I am the weakest of our four hall leaders, and there are many people like me!" Song Pengfei said, Joe''s eyes widened. Originally, one was tricky, and there were four, and it seems that others have a lot of hot and yellow!


    "Really?" Song Pengfei nodded seriously and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, that''s the truth. I didn''t come in vain when I saw fourth master Qiao today. Hehe!" Joe said, "it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say!" he was about to send song Pengfei away. One of the more than 30 people immediately stood up and took out a pistol and said: "Guild leader, we can''t let him leave. We''ll keep him as a hostage so that Yanhuang won''t mess around!"


    Joe Si actually thought so, but in the face of song Pengfei''s cultivation, Joe Si changed his mind temporarily. He didn''t expect his man to be so unkind. Song Pengfei laughed and said, "do you think you can stop song with a pistol?" Hearing song Pengfei''s words, Qiao Si was shocked. Have they reached the point where bullets can''t invade? Suddenly, he thought of a congenital martial arts expert in the gang who said he could take the bullet, but look at Song Pengfei''s just hand, it should have exceeded the level of the first day!


    Just about to scold the subordinate, song Pengfei disappeared in front of him and appeared in front of the man with the gun. As soon as he twisted his hand, the man''s wrist hurt and the gun fell. Song Pengfei grabbed the pistol with one hand. When he saw that song Pengfei got the pistol, everyone immediately took out the pistol in his arms and aimed it at Song Pengfei. Song Pengfei looked at the formation, laughed and turned to aim the gun head at him He grabbed his head. In the puzzled eyes of the people, he pulled the wrench, and the bullet burst out of the gun. Song Pengfei quickly stretched out his other hand with the same complexion, grabbed the bullet, then put down the pistol and put the bullet down at the same time!


    Now everyone was stunned. Is this still a person? Qiao Si immediately scolded: "you are not big or small. Who told you to take the gun? Do you want others to laugh at me? Qiao Si doesn''t know how to treat guests? Hall leader song, don''t mind. I didn''t take good care of my men!" Song Pengfei smiled indifferently and said, "Qiao gang leader is polite. I''ll leave now!"


    Qiao Silian hurriedly said, "I''ll see you off!" Song Pengfei said, "no, thanks for the kindness of gang leader Qiao!" then he made a stealth formula on himself and flew away from the window! Qiao Silian and others were shocked to see song Pengfei disappear out of thin air. This man is so mysterious that they really disappeared. Then they knew what this idiom meant!


    Joe four first reacted, sat down and looked at the shocked people. After a dry cough, they all reacted and sat down embarrassed. Joe four swept their faces and said: "We have seen the scene just now. Although song Pengfei has no stated purpose, he has expressed it with action. He is telling us how powerful they are, and a hall leader can do so. The sect leader is good!" Everyone nodded. Just because they just disappeared out of thin air and took bullets in their hands, it can be said that Joe gang can''t offend. If that guy comes directly to assassinate, who can escape!


    "Now the situation is not optimistic. The Yanhuang Gang is so powerful. I think if we don''t obey, they will come back and assassinate one after another until everyone dies. They are taking over the Qiao Gang smoothly!" A long said that now he can''t help thinking about this problem from his heart. There is no doubt about the strength of the Yanhuang gang. Even the Green Gang can''t do so!


    Everyone felt chilly behind and couldn''t help tightening their clothes. After all, this mysterious assassination is really impossible to prevent! "Hey, the situation is not optimistic at all. They have explained their position and are not hostile to us. They just want us to obey them. Otherwise, they will come directly. The Green Gang can''t drag the Yanhuang gang in a short time, so I decided that we should obey the Yanhuang Gang!" Qiao Si said helplessly!


    "Willing to follow the guild leader''s meaning!" everyone hugged the fist. Joe nodded four times and let the people go. Today, he also had to think about what he could do in the face of such skills. He felt the four finger holes just left by song Pengfei with his hand. He was very confused. How can people practice to this point! It''s funny that I thought I had a gun. At least I could drag people and contain them. Now it seems that everything is useless!


    On his way back, song Pengfei was very satisfied with today''s effect. After leaving his finger hole, he felt that everything was not convincing enough. At this time, a fool came out with a gun. Isn''t that what he meant? This time, song Pengfei wanted to leave an invincible impression on Qiao Si. After returning to the white tiger hall, he was satisfied, I was excited to say today''s thing to Yuxiang. I heard that Yuxiang was greatly envied. When can I pull the wind again? You know, pulling the wind in the eyes of your opponent is the real pull! Youdao is the enemy''s praise is the best!


    After reporting everything to Fang Jianping, Fang Jianping was very happy and praised song Pengfei for doing well. If someone else had not done so well, I didn''t expect song Pengfei to do it! "Brother Fang, are you going to have a good fight with the Green Gang?" Song Pengfei said. Fang Jianping said, "hehe, come on, we''ll take Hubei first!"


    "Well, brother Fang, remember to let the white tiger be the first!" Song Pengfei said excitedly. Fang Jianping said with a smile: "you can discuss this with fan Ze. His green dragon is unwilling to lie in Shandong all the time!" Song Pengfei said with a hehe smile: "it depends on who is fast at that time, ha ha!" after they hung up the phone, song Pengfei began to chat with Yuxiang!


    "What? The boss has been injured recently? How could it be?" Yuxiang accidentally broke the news to song Pengfei. Song Pengfei jumped up immediately. You know, he heard Yuxiang say that the boss is invincible in this field, because the boss has reached Da Luo Jinxian! Think about the immortal, how far away it is. "Er... If you slip your tongue, don''t tell others. Don''t say it''s me. I don''t admit it!" Yuxiang looked around and said that several ears had been pricked up around. Some core members of the white tiger hall didn''t prick their ears when they heard this!

 Chapter 107

    If Jue Tian is here, he must clean up Yuxiang. Don''t tell others what else to say, and don''t look at how many people around him. Yuxiang has no such consciousness at all! He said: "when the boss came back two days ago, he met a big Luo Jinxian. Because of a disagreement, they had a war in outer space. You don''t know, that war was amazing. Crying ghosts and gods! Countless meteorites were blown into cosmic dust there." Yuxiang said with saliva splashing, as if he were talking about himself, The eyes of the core members of the white tiger hall are shining with strong envy and worship!


    "I said, don''t always say that. Tell me about the results. How''s the big Luo Jinxian?" Song Pengfei asked anxiously. Yuxiang said shamelessly: "it''s needless to say, of course, he was thrown back to the fairy world by the boss!" Song Pengfei said with envy on his face: "the boss is really old. He can still return the big Luo Jinxian of the same level. He''s really strong!"


    At this moment, Jue Tian has come to Hubei Shenlong frame. Gu Aolong took Jue Tian to a hidden valley. It is also relatively empty. It is simply a natural base. Jue Tian flew into the air without saying a word, began to form fingerprints, threw the divine stone wantonly, and looked at Gu Aolong''s eyes. It''s a good thing. It''s still like this. Let''s be the array base, The boy is really rich. No, I have to try to blackmail him next time!


    With the gradual loss of divine power, the scale of the large array also gradually formed. Firstly, the vast white fog around the valley made strangers dare not enter. With the flashing of purple lights, Jue Tian gradually landed in the center of the array. With a magic knife as the array eye, the whole large array began to rotate. After taking Gu Aolong to the large array, Jue Tian released the Mothership, just right!


    "Old man, this is the route to get in and out of the array. As long as you don''t go wrong, it''s basically nothing!" Jue Tian took out a jade slip, recorded the entry and exit of the array, threw it to Gu Aolong, and then they walked into the mothership. Jue Tian said, "small boat, do you have a ready-made notebook light brain?" the small boat was the name given by Jue Tian when the Mothership recognized the master!


    "Master, there are!" a row of robots came out with black, white, purple and red ones. Jue Tian thought that if they took them out, they would take them too. Just take it all at once, which will save trouble. "Old man, you can enter the Mothership casually in the future. As for the identification system, let the boat confirm it for you at that time!" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong nodded and said: "God, I think after our optical brain came into the market, we began to work on communication instruments. After all, these have gone deep into people''s daily life. Only by holding these two things, I think our China is not rich and strong!"


    "Well, that''s a good idea. At that time, the so-called Koryo and dwarf companies will be unlucky. Well, just do it first. When I have time, we''ll consult together!" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong was a little depressed. He seemed to work for him. But who would call Jue Tian his grandson? It''s worth being tired to death!


    At this time, the white tiger has been dropped to the front line of Hubei. Fan Ze finally can''t compete with song Pengfei. He has no choice but to continue to defend Shandong. Boss Bai has also photographed two generals to go to Hubei for support. Now in the study, boss Bai frowns. The power of Yanhuang Gang is too great, "Father, now Yan Huang is very influential, and their master is too much. We are in the Northeast eye liner: Joe four has decided to go back to the Yan Huang Gang!" Bai Qiwei said, and the white boss nodded his head. He already knew that, but he didn''t expect Song Pengfei to be so clever, and would use such a coercive means.


    "It''s the white tiger who attacked Hubei this time! It seems that Hubei is hanging!" boss Bai said with worry. The white tiger is invincible all the way and has never been defeated, which has created the legend of the white tiger''s invincibility! "Father, do you want to invite the three, since they have volunteered, why can''t we do it!" Bai Qiwei said. Boss Bai nodded and said: "Qiwei, you go and tell them that a power like them should have some way!"


    "Well, I know!" then Bai Qiwei withdrew from the study. Looking at the angry ink painting in the study, boss Bai was filled with emotion. He was angry and said well, but it was so difficult to do it. At the same time, boss Bai thought that the Green Gang might be destroyed in his own hands, entirely because of the emergence of the Yanhuang Gang! There was a trace of fog in boss Bai''s tiger eyes!


    "Er... Why are you two here?" Yuxiang looked at Shang Jing and Xia Jian and said with a smile. "The boss is not at home, and we have nothing to do. Please say you came here and found him. Hey hey, it turns out that you haven''t called brothers for fighting all the time. It''s not authentic!" Yuxiang said depressed: "I''m a gangster. I''m not out to play. I''m really"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. This is song Pengfei, the leader of the white tiger hall under the boss!" Yuxiang pointed to song Pengfei and said that song Pengfei saw Shangjing for the second time. At that time, he watched Shangjing and Yuxiang fight. Song Pengfei was a little overwhelmed by that special ability! "Welcome two power masters!" Song Pengfei said with a smile. Shang Jing stretched out his hand and shook it with song Pengfei. He said in his heart, "this man is no less than Yuxiang. He may be stronger. As expected, there are experts like clouds!" Xia Jian doesn''t think so. Xia Jian''s cultivation is higher than Shang Jing''s, and his combat power index has reached about 15000, but he can''t do it until he changes. His ordinary combat power is only broken 10000 points!


    "Well, the opponent is coming! And there are six masters, three super first-class masters!" Shangjing said because of the special feeling of Huyan Jueluo''s family! Song Pengfei also said, "yes, others are not worried. Those three seem to be power masters!" Song Pengfei can''t underestimate power now. After all, power sometimes has its special side, "Well, I can feel that although these three are super masters, any of them can be abused by us, but their breath is connected and seems to be born!" Shang Jing said!


    "Well, let''s meet them!" Yuxiang said boldly. When he rushed over first, Xia Jianyin scolded and rushed up. After the two sides stopped ten meters in front of each other, the other came out and said, "I''ve heard about the name of white tiger for a long time. I see it today. It''s really extraordinary!" Song Pengfei came out and said: "Song has heard of the Eight Generals. It''s useless to say more. Fight!"


    "OK!" after the other party finished, the three powers rushed to the front first. They were triplets. No wonder Yuxiang had to rush up to fight them. Shang Jing and Xia Jian stopped Yuxiang at the same time and said, "they are power masters. It''s more appropriate for us to go. You can solve those people!" Then, regardless of Yuxiang''s reaction, he and Xia Jian rushed out with a wild smile. This is the first time they saw a power person. Naturally, they have to compete!


    "Damn it, I knew these two guys would rob my business when they came!" Yuxiang said with hate, but now no one listened to his nagging and rushed up. Yuxiang also picked a man who looked strong and rushed over! That man was really one of the eight generals who came to support, but he was unlucky. Facing Yuxiang, Yuxiang reached the golden elixir period. It was not easy to catch this guy who couldn''t get over the heart period, while song Pengfei was not I''m right with the man who just spoke. After all, he just provoked song Pengfei!


    The rest are the people of the white tiger hall fighting with the people of the Green Gang. There are a lot of people in the Green Gang, all of whom are surrounded by four or five. However, even so, they are still at a disadvantage. Only a few new disciples of the white tiger hall have been injured, and others look like they still have something to say. The Eight Generals against Yuxiang are depressed. The other party is obviously playing with themselves, and they don''t even have the clothes of the other party Can''t meet! The same is true of the one who came with him. Song Pengfei played around. Now the two people know the gap with each other. In the past, it was like 250000. Today, they finally know that outsiders, heaven and earth!

 Chapter 108

    On the other hand, Shang Jing and Xia Jian became horns and surrounded Shang Jing and Xia Jian! Shang Jing said to Xia Jian, "they are the in-situ power of wind, the in-situ power of fire, and the in-situ power of water!" Xia Jian said solemnly, "I didn''t expect so many in-situ power walkers!" Shang Jing said: "it''s terrible that the three of them are connected. It may be more difficult to fight when the wind helps the fire. It''s better to start first!" Then he directly stretched out a hand and said to the fire power, "Forrest vlabach!"


    In an instant, the condensation skill went to the power, but since the power was at the same time, how could the power not be known? Although it was not homologous, after jumping away quickly, a sea of fire suddenly hit the two, and the other two also moved. The wind power exercised the power of wind, increased the fire, and immediately shouted the sea of fire to frighten the whole audience! Yuxiang and song Pengfei didn''t want to play anymore. They directly killed their opponents and ran over to watch. Speaking of it, the two generals were also wronged. They met song Pengfei and Yuxiang, who were handed over by Jue Tian!


    At this time, Jue Tian also left Shenlong Valley and flew in the sky. He suddenly felt a familiar breath. Looking down, it turned out that it was song Pengfei, Yu Xiang, Shang Jing and Xia Jian. The people of the white tiger hall also solved the other party''s people to gather together in three or two groups to see this rare magic performance! The wounded were supposed to be sent away for treatment, but they didn''t go away. They had to see the battle!


    Jue Tian fell quietly and stabbed Yuxiang in the back of Yuxiang. Without looking back, Yuxiang said, "go away, don''t bother me! I''m watching them fight!" Jue Tian helplessly stabbed Yuxiang again. Yuxiang turned angrily and wanted to scold, but when he saw Jue Tian''s face, he said with a smile: "boss, why are you here!"


    "I felt your breath, so I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect that you had started the confrontation. It seems that the people of the Green Gang must be lying on the ground!" Jue Tian said. Yuxiang nodded quickly. At this time, song Pengfei also saw Jue Tian and immediately came to salute. All the core disciples of the white tiger hall saw Jue Tian and said, "Hello, boss!" Jue Tian nodded, Look into the field!


    At this moment, the fire all over the sky burned to Shangjing and Xia Jian. Without hesitation, Shang Jing shouted, "divine wind cuts wulabah!" suddenly a crescent shaped energy cut into the sea of fire. The sea of fire that originally spread here was immediately scattered, while Xia Jian wore ares''s hand and shouted, "Kirin claw!" this is his grandmother''s male brother''s unique skill, Kirin hand!


    Suddenly, an invisible palm grabbed the water power. The opponent quietly formed a water curtain in front of him. After blocking Xia Jian''s moves, water arrows stabbed Xia Jian! Xia Jian directly grabs every broken or disorderly water arrow with his hand! In fact, the three released this move to win time. They stood together instantly and used their powers at the same time. Suddenly, there was a double heaven of ice and fire. Originally, water and fire were not allowed, but the two were really integrated, and there was wind in the middle to increase their power! Xia Jian tore a band aid like thing on his neck with a dignified expression. Suddenly, Xia Jian seemed to be a different person. He held the electric God beryllium gram in his hand and looked cold. Seeing Xia Jian take out his weapon, Shang Jing also summoned his beryllium gram to play a song to stop the war. Xia Jian shouted, "Lei Yuan cut!" and poked the electric God beryllium gram at the same time, The arc sword Qi with electric light shot from his beryllium gram, facing the ice and fire sky opposite!


    "Boom!" the explosion made everyone''s eardrums roar continuously. Xia Jian and Shang Jing were shocked back three steps. The three powers opposite were also shocked. Their three brothers worked together and basically didn''t suffer a loss, but they didn''t get any cheap this time. They were also shocked by the strength of the other party! "Let''s play magnetoelectric pole sound!" Shang Jing said. In an instant, while they were playing music, pieces of magnetoelectric sparks jumped around them, while the three powers looked at them in horror, because they found that their powers were decreasing, and there was no sign of mentioning them!


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the three people, Shang Jing knew that his tactics had played a role, and then said, "magnetic wave!" suddenly a circle of sound waves on the two people''s music vibrated, and the three powers vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time, looking depressed. It can be seen that the three people were seriously injured! After Shangjing received beryllium grams, he was going to say hello to Jue Tian. Suddenly, there was a wind behind him. Shangjing couldn''t think more. He rolled directly and flashed away. Xia Jian smiled wildly: "parttime, why did I just listen to you!"


    Yu Xiang and Jue Tian looked at Xia Jian in surprise, while Shang Jing smiled bitterly, blaming himself for his carelessness. Seeing Jue Tian and Yu Xiang''s confused expression, Shang Jing smiled bitterly: "Did you see the seal on his neck? It''s a dragon seal. Because the xialan Xingde family once combined with the Demon power, there was a power variation in the area in summer, because summer became the ultimate iron man, and the ghost dragon attached to summer disappeared. Now Xia Jian is the same, but now he is not Xia Jian, but phantom sword £¡¡±


    Jue Tian seemed to understand a little, "that is to say, there are two souls in his body. Now the soul stone charm sword, right?" Jue Tian said. He nodded, so he could think so. At the same time, he said: "as long as he pasted his dragon seal, it''s all right!" at the moment, after the charm sword laughed, he said: "this loser, it''s time to ask me to come out and play!" After that, the meteor is leaving!


    Jue Tian waved to him and said, "want to go? No way!" Meijian cautiously looked at Jue Tian. In Xia Jian''s memory, Jue Tian was an insurmountable existence. Just when he was about to play the electric God beryllium gram, Jue Tian suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Jue Tian hehe smiled and said, "farewell, Meijian Pavilion!" and then pasted the Dragon Seal on Xia Jian''s neck!


    Immediately Xia Jian came back, looked at Jue Tian, looked at everyone in confusion, and said, "Hey, wasn''t I fighting just now?" a bead of sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead! Jue Tiandao said, "well, go do your own business and take Hubei Province now!" after that, Xia Jian immediately put his unhappiness behind him and wanted to go with Shang Jing to see how the gangs are making trouble. Shang Jing quickly avoided Xia Jian. Xia Jian almost injured him just now. Now he is still terrified!


    "What''s the matter with you? Let''s go!" Xia Jian said. After everyone looked at Xia Jian strangely, they didn''t say anything. It''s better not to annoy this guy. It''s typical to turn around and don''t recognize people! At the headquarters of the Green Gang, boss Bai was calm after receiving the news. He had already expected the result. There was nothing to make a fuss about. He was just amazed at the strength of Yanhuang. It was too powerful!


    "Father, if you go on like this, they will reach the headquarters in a few months!" Bai Qiwei said anxiously. This is definitely the most serious disaster of the Green Gang. Boss Bai is helpless. He doesn''t have so many capable people. This is a gangster, not a country, and only Yanhuang can have so many experts! These ordinary Wulin experts are nothing in the eyes of others, which makes boss Bai''s calm heart fluctuate!


    "Qiwei, go and hide in a foreign country!" boss Bai said. Bai Qiwei was stunned and said, "how can this be?" boss Bai said helplessly: "either you leave the Green Gang and you can''t protect you for your father!" then he took out a card and said: "Qiwei, don''t think about revenge. Go. Take the money from this card and do some business well. You don''t have to worry about the rest of your life, and our white family can''t be the last!"


    "Father, if you want to die, Qiwei will go with you!" Bai Qiwei said with a little excitement. Boss Bai shook his head and said, "su''er still needs someone to take care of. You go!" Bai Qiwei suddenly said, "father, otherwise we''ll drop. That''s it." boss Bai suddenly said: "Shut up, my boss Bai is wise. Although I''m about to fail, I''m not the kind of person who lives a shoddy life. Go ahead. From today on, you''re no longer my boss Bai''s son, and Bai Su is no longer my boss Bai''s daughter! Come on, blow him out!"

 Chapter 109

    Suddenly a Feng came in, took Bai Qiwei and said, "young master, you''d better go. The boss is also for your own good!" after that, regardless of whether Bai Qiwei agreed or not, he directly took him out. Boss Bai looked at the distance and said, "it''s up to him to win or lose!"


    After Bai Qiwei was kicked out, he had no choice but to go to BJ. He wanted to tell his sister Bai Su about it. From then on, Bai Qiwei was not an idiot at home in BJ. He knew what boss Bai meant. At the same time, he secretly vowed that if he could take revenge, he would rise again in Dongshan! After a day''s train, Bai Qiwei went straight to Peking University. After contacting Bai Su, he took him to a restaurant and said calmly, "sister, so, so, so!"


    Bai Su suddenly felt sad. Bai Qiwei comforted: "you''re good at school. My brother will take revenge!" after Bai Su cried, he said anxiously, "brother, don''t do anything stupid. Even your father can''t fight the Yanhuang gang. It''s useless for you to go. You''d better listen to your father and start business here at ease!" Bai Qiwei nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother won''t rush over so foolishly!"


    Hearing Bai Qiwei''s words, Bai Su was a little relieved. After the two finished eating, Bai Su returned to the dormitory unhappily. At this time, Bingqian and night rain and Gao Xiu came back. Seeing Bai Su, Bai Su said, "Bai Su, you don''t live in the dormitory as usual. What a rare guest!" Bai Su reluctantly smiled after talking about night rain, The careful Bing Qian finds that Bai Su must have something unhappy. At least she lives in a dormitory. Although Bai Su doesn''t often stay here, she also comes back to live for a few days!


    "Bai Su, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you or something? Let''s take revenge on you! ~" Bing Qian came and sat on the other side of Bai su. Bai Su shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, there''s something wrong at home, you don''t care about me!" Bing Qian heard that it''s home, so it''s hard to ask any more questions. After the three said some comforting words one after another, Just go to class together!


    If they knew that it was their boyfriend who forced the Bai Su family into that, they didn''t know what they would think, but obviously now they don''t know! In the past two days, the reception situation in Hubei was quite smooth. The original Green Gang evacuated and replaced with a group of new people. Song Pengfei was in charge here. After Yuxiang smashed several venues, monk Jing returned to the campus!


    The four of Jue Tian walked along the road and heard a male wolf friend in front of him comment on the woman''s good figure and strong face. Jue Tian asked, "do any of you know the list of campus beauties in Peking University?" the three shook their heads and didn''t even know the gossip about Yuxiang. Jue Tian said strangely: "MD, don''t you say that there are ten beauties and ten handsome men in Peking University and Tsinghua University? Don''t you deceive us!"


    Yuxiang "cut" and said, "I say, how can there be something that I, a campus know it all, don''t know? It''s such a thing. It''s really a waste of emotion! Do you think there are so many rankings and bullshit when shooting TV dramas or writing online novels?" Jue Tian was quite helpless and muttered, "the urban God repair man" That''s what it says in the book. It''s really... "


    As soon as Yuxiang heard the "urban God repair man", he immediately jumped up and said, "well, it should be there. Maybe I didn''t find it. Well, I''ll go first and ask for the news!" he was stunned, and his expression changed greatly. Yuxiang replied in his heart: nonsense, can it be? You don''t know the "urban God repair man" The author of is writing this book. What if he gives me a premature death!


    After Yuxiang left, Jue Tian said, "er... I think we''d better go to class together and ask for leave for this guy. It''s really......" after Yuxiang ran away, he began to collect information in the school, but there was no ranking list of the top ten beauties. Only these are legendary beauties, everyone knows, but there was no ranking. The depressed Yuxiang had no temper!


    "How''s it going? Has there been any news?" Xia Jian asked. He was most concerned about it. Jing Shang also came over and said, "yes, but looking at your face, I know it''s not very good!" Yu Xiang nodded and said sarcastically, "you''re a cow. You know everything. You''re worthy of being a roundworm in my stomach!" this sentence immediately said Shang Jing speechless!


    "You, by the way, just when you were away, the head teacher asked you to sign up for a club, saying that everyone must participate, and we signed up for you!" Jue Tian said, and Yuxiang said, "it seems that it''s still Jue Tian''s boss. What did you sign up for me?" Jue Tian said without thinking about it: "guzheng club!" Immediately Shang Jing and Xia Jian laughed, even Jue Tian couldn''t help laughing! Let Yuxiang point to Jue Tian for three and a half days and say nothing, "protest, I''m serious protest. Why should I go to the zither!"


    Jue Tian naturally said: "The two of them play guitar. Naturally, they sign up for the guitar class. I can''t do anything. I can point HuaQuan and embroider legs, so I''m a martial arts club. And you, brother Yuxiang, that''s an ancient Bo today. What can''t be done? You can''t catch a small zither! The most important thing is that there are many beautiful women in the zither club. You think, how many men play zither, and you''re not welcome to die in it!"


    Yuxiang thought about it, so he started to get up. Only Jue Tian and the three of them laughed. Although Yuxiang didn''t know what they were laughing at, it didn''t matter. In the afternoon, the four went together and went to the zither club first. As Jue Tian said, they were basically women. Yuxiang was happy, but when he saw a figure, he couldn''t be happy. He was vicious He said, "conspiracy is definitely a conspiracy. You envy me for being so handsome. I''m afraid I''ll soak your sister away, so I''ll light a fire in my backyard and despise you." as soon as he said that, he ran to the figure and said, "wife, you''re there, too. Ha ha, it seems that we are really a couple. I also reported to the guzheng club to find your wife!"


    The words changed so fast, but Jue Tian and others didn''t care. After all, the boy was miserable. After seeing off Shangjing and Xia Jian, Jue Tian came to the martial arts club alone. Looking at the somewhat depressed martial arts club, Jue Tian was about to return. A voice sounded, "Jue Tian, you''re coming too!" Jue Tian looked away, not Bingqian and night rain, Who else can there be!


    "Ha ha, we knew that brother Jue Tian came in after you reported to the martial arts club, but it seems a little depressed!" said Ye Yu. Jue Tian twisted Ye Yu''s nose and said, "let''s eat and go. There''s nothing good here, not even a member. It''s strange!" the scene of Jue Tian twisted Ye Yu immediately let the president of the martial arts club see, Because the president of the martial arts club has pursued it since he first saw the night rain, but Bingqian''s killing intention aside made him retreat! After the night rain reported to the martial arts club, the president thought he had a chance. Unexpectedly, he was angry to see such a scene. He was about to vomit blood!


    "Who speaks ill of the martial arts club, boy, is that you?" the guy said angrily. Looking at Jue Tian, his eyes were full of anger. Jue Tian was stunned. He didn''t seem to have provoked anyone. He came to him, but he didn''t care. He ignored his words. He turned around and took two women to dinner. He was so ignored, The martial arts president was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. When he did, Jue Tian was far away. He could only curse in situ: "boy, don''t let me see you next time, or I won''t know you unless I beat you! Shit! Ignore me!" but Jue Tian didn''t hear what he said. Even if he heard it, he won''t fuck him. After all, he''s not in the eyes of Jue Tian! If Jue Tian gets angry, it''s estimated that either his second uncle doesn''t know him or his mother won''t know him. Fortunately, Jue Tian doesn''t bother to take care of this guy, which is also his blessing. He didn''t catch up, otherwise he will definitely go to the BBS of Peking University!

 Chapter 110

    After calling the crowd out in various societies, several people went to the hotel opposite the school gate. After all, the school food was not suitable for people to pick. At the school gate, Bai Su and her aunt Bing were talking about this. When they saw Jue Tian and others, they immediately asked Bai Su to stop. When Jue Tian and others passed by Bai Su, the three women of Yeyu greeted Bai su, And happily invited Bai Su to dinner. After Bai Su shyly refused, Yeyu and others caught up with Jue Tian and others!


    "Do you know sister-in-law Yeyu?" Xia Jian immediately shamelessly ran over and asked. Yeyu nodded. It was very useful for sister-in-law Xiajian''s cry, so it broke out: "she and we are in the same dormitory! Just don''t go back to the dormitory often!" Xia Jian heard, there was a door! Immediately, the sister-in-law called more diligent and asked from time to time, "sister-in-law, do you know if Bai Su has a boyfriend!"


    Night rain thought for a moment and said, "no, we haven''t seen her go out with that man, so I think she should still be single. Hee hee, do you want to chase?" Xia Jian quickly ordered his head like a rattle. Night rain said: "That depends on practical action. You know, girls like romance. You have to create a romantic atmosphere. By the way, don''t you play the guitar? It''s easier. When she arrives at the dormitory, I tell you, you start playing the night moon downstairs. Think about how romantic it is!"


    Jue Tian and others are listening to the collective sweating and the night moon playing. It would be embarrassing if someone spilled a basin of foot washing water at that time! Xia Jian also fell into Ya Ya. Yes, Bai Su threw himself into her arms and hugged at that time. What a romantic thing. He unconsciously drooled! Shang Jing said: "be careful of a car crash!" Then he walked past Xia Jian with laughter!


    "Shit, damn Shang Jing, he interrupted me..." Xia Jian said here and swallowed his words back. He didn''t want to destroy his own image. He knew his image. Everyone already knew it. It doesn''t matter whether to destroy it or not! "Su''er, do you know them?" aunt Bing said. Bai Su um said and said: "Those three girls are in the same dormitory with me!" aunt Bing nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "do you want to help your father?"


    Bai Su immediately opened her glasses and said, "of course, but my martial arts are not good at all!" aunt Bing smiled and said: "The three girls in your dormitory are not simple. If I feel right, they seem to be more powerful than me, especially the one with colder temperament is better than me! Moreover, none of the people they associate with is weak. Their relationship is definitely different. As long as you can have a good relationship with them, you can ask them to help at that time!"


    "Ah, how can I get close to them?" Bai Su asked. Aunt Bing thought for a moment and said, "don''t come back in the future. Live directly in the dormitory, which is conducive to cultivating your feelings, and then get entangled with them more, so that they will help you at that time!" Bai Su nodded. After parting with aunt Bing, she bought some girls'' favorite jelly and other things in the supermarket and took them to the dormitory!


    After Jue Tian and others finished eating, they went back to the dormitory. As soon as Yeyu and others entered the door, they saw Bai Su and greeted Bai Su with a smile. Bai Su took out the snacks she had bought and said, "I will live in the dormitory in the future. I hope you will take care of me more!" when Yeyu heard this, he said happily, "really, that''s great!" Yeyu and Bai Su are in the same class. They usually have a good relationship. They are happy to hear that Bai Su lives in the dormitory!


    "Hehe, we have more sisters in the future!" Bingqian also said happily. After all, the dormitory is just four people. It''s always uncomfortable to be missing one. Moreover, Gao Xiu Yeyu and Bingqian have a good relationship. After living in the dormitory, they are still three people. The significance of living in the dormitory is gone! Now Bai Su is back. Although he has just had dinner, for practitioners, those are just energy. Several people bought them from Bai su Snack on the big eat up!


    The days are calm, and after the Yanhuang Gang captured Hubei, it still needs to be rectified. After all, the whole Hubei youth gang has evacuated, and it will take some time to rectify Hubei! A month later, the four universities alliance formed a literature and art exchange meeting, and various associations of the four universities exchanged views with each other. In fact, it mainly depends on who has more talents, namely Tsinghua University, Peking University, Renmin University and Beijing Normal University ! four schools jointly held this year at the Baida Weiming lake!


    "Boy, it''s good. I heard you were recommended by your guitar club to compete in the past!" Yuxiang said to Xia Jian with a little taste. These two boys love to be in the limelight, but Yuxiang was calculated by Jue Tian and others to enter the guzheng club. He was more and more confused about his poor temperament. Besides, Gao Xiu watched next to him and could only spend his time there. Xia Jian and Shang Jing learned to apply their guitar. Both of them had their true stories from their father and called for a long sleep The Luo family was originally a music family, so Shang Jing and Xia Jian were selected to play on behalf of the guitar club this year!


    As for the martial arts club, the president of the martial arts club was completely obedient after being beaten by Jue Tian. Although Jue Tian didn''t want to, he couldn''t stand the night rain and Bingqian''s words and became the president of the martial arts club! This time, Bingqian and Jue Tian also fought, there was no way, there were only two places! While the guzheng club was Gao Xiu and another unexpected one Those who are white are white!


    As a cultivator, Gao Xiu infiltrated Zhenyuan into the music, and the effect was naturally different, but Bai Su could also be shortlisted. It can be seen that her strength is strong! Other societies don''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. After one day''s preparation, all schools have a unified holiday for two days. At one time, the crowd of Peking University kept flowing, and even some media came. After all, they joined the watch The actor is not the elite of each school. He is originally an elite school. He can stand out among the elite. It can be seen that his strength is definitely the pillar of the future!


    "Jue Tian, when did you buy this book?" Yuxiang saw Jue Tian take out a purple notebook and asked, because it looks very beautiful, especially with a purple destructive gem inlaid on it. Yuxiang''s words also attracted the attention of Bing Qian and others, and looked at Jue Tian one after another. Jue Tian has a long time to go because of the competition, So I took out my light brain notebook to have a look and play. As a result, I was found by Yuxiang with sharp eyes!


    "Er... This is from someone else!" Jue Tian said. Yuxiang grabbed it and looked at the perfect appearance. Finally, after opening it, Yuxiang said, "shit, Gu''s light brain, you''re not authentic. You just think about yourself. No, we also want it!" then he gave Jue Tian what he didn''t give up. It''s not that he doesn''t want this, but that Jue Tian has set a password, Unless he himself, others can''t use it! The limited edition has already sold out, and there is still a week to buy when it is officially released, but Jue Tian has it, which makes Yuxiang very unbalanced!


    Seeing that Jue Tian''s Ben is so good-looking, the night rain also pesters Jue Tian. She knows that it is produced by her family. She thought it was an ordinary computer. Who knows it is so good-looking, she would have asked her grandfather for one! Jue Tian took out many notebooks from the ring and said, "I''ve prepared them for you!" before he finished, everyone had one, even Bai Su! After all, everyone likes beautiful things. Bai Su has become familiar with them in the past month!


    "Shit, it''s not authentic. I just said I''m not, and now I''ve robbed it!" Jue Tian muttered, but no one has taken care of him. Xia Jian took a white light brain notebook and said, "Bai Su, here you are. It''s more suitable for you! It''s as white as snow!" Bai Su took over and handed the Yellow notebook to Xia Jian and said, "thank you!"


    Yuxiang said at the wrong time: "yes, the white one is suitable for Bai Su, and the yellow one is suitable for Xia Jian. It''s really cheap! Mieha ha." the people also laughed. Xia Jian has a big red face. This month, although Xia Jian is very shameless, he just looks like a good baby in front of Bai Su, which makes people despise him in private!

 Chapter 111

    "His light brain is a cow. Even the wireless network is so fast. It''s really a good thing. Look at this intelligent system. It''s comparable to win. It seems that Lao Gai is bankrupt this time!" Yuxiang played and didn''t forget to shout excitedly. Everyone''s light brain made passing students look at him one after another. Some even said: "Shit, who are these people with all kinds of light brains and grass? When can light brains be sold? No, I have to go to ZhongGuanCun quickly!" then he ran away. The student behind him ran with him and muttered: "I haven''t heard the news that it''s officially released. Isn''t it next week? Shit, I''ll run with him. What''s the matter, silly ¡Á£¡¡± Then he ran back to the game!


    "After listening to the beautiful piano performance, let''s listen to the guitar performance from rock and roll! Welcome" the host said, Xia Jian and Shang Jing walked on the stage and stood in a good position. They nodded to each other and said, "next, let''s play enough love for everyone!" then they both exercised their powers at the same time. Each note of enough love reflected deep love on the guitar!


    With the climax of their guitar, their singing reached the climax. My spirit and soul kept waiting. At the door of your heart, my wounds and tears turned into nothing, flowed for you, and hid in the boundless, small universe. I love you! With the low and magnetic singing and superb guitar skills, they drove all the people below, Even Jue Tian is deeply infected. This song is really powerful. Yeyu and Bingqian also hold Jue Tian''s hand!


    Bai Su looked at Xia Jian on the stage, and his eyes showed a trace of confusion. Their forgetful performance and fascinated guitar sound raised ripples on the lake. Several floating ducks on the lake in October also depended on each other and became afraid! Gradually, the sound decreased, and their music stopped suddenly. The people on the scene didn''t aftertaste it and fell into what they had just said one by one In music


    In the desert, a thunderous applause broke out, and everyone applauded. Someone shouted at the bottom: "one more song, one more song!" for a while, the sound kept rising one after another. The host came to the stage and said: "If you still want to hear it in the future, remember the two and discuss it with them in private. Now let''s invite the students of Beijing Normal University to wake you up with their guitars!"


    As their guitars sounded, the crowd at the bottom obviously didn''t care much. At the end, several people even shouted, "come on, have a little self-knowledge, okay? Don''t make a fool of yourself on it, waste time!" In fact, the guitar of Beijing Normal University is really good, but Xia Jian and Shang Jing in front play so well that there is no taste in the guitar behind the road, and the guitarists behind the road are too lazy to go up. After all, the limelight has made others out, and they are definitely unable to find themselves. It''s a shame!


    "Now we are playing a song from the guzheng society of Tsinghua University!" When a beautiful woman came up, many wolf friends at the bottom immediately howled. After putting the zither in place, the beautiful woman looked at the people under her eyes with a slightly sad expression, and began to use the Qianqian jade finger to fiddle with the strings. The notes floated out one by one, as if the water in front of the mountain was tinkling, but with a sense of sadness!


    Although Jue Tian doesn''t understand the zither, he still knows the rhythm. After all, what the Tao is, in the end, all roads return together. This song focuses on Xanadu and the beautiful mountains and rivers, which will make people feel the beauty of nature. However, although this beauty can pop up the mountains and rivers, the artistic conception is definitely different, and what it brings to people is quiet sadness!


    At this time, Gao Xiu said, "Hey, she must have a tragic past. Even such music can pop up a sad charm. We must help her!" Yuxiang next to her said, "wife, what do you want to do? I support you!" Gao Xiu nodded wordlessly, while a brother in front said: "she is the sad angel of Tsinghua University, Dan Tai Bingyan!" Another brother nodded and said, "no wonder it makes me feel sad!"


    At the end of the song, dantai Bingyan walked slowly down the stage and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, it was Bai Su''s turn to take the stage. Bai Su held her piano and came to the stage. After all, Bai Su was also a beauty selected by thousands of miles. Her white dress set her off like a jade girl. "Next, I bring you sadness of autumn leaves." With Bai Su''s piano sound, the front is happy, so that everyone doesn''t understand why autumn leaves are sad, because the front piano sound completely expresses a thick happiness, with the happiness of family and relatives. However, with the passage of time, some of our eyes are filled with water mist unconsciously, because now the piano sound has turned into sadness, and the sadness in the player''s heart is used without disguise When the zither was expressed, everyone immediately understood why it was called "sadness of autumn leaves". It was sad only in autumn, which explained the sadness behind!


    Jue Tian and others looked at each other face to face. Bai Su usually didn''t show the mountain and dew. Why is Xia Jian so sad today? Xia Jian is also a master of music. He could hear that the sadness came from his heart and seemed to lose his family! Gao Xiu, who was prepared below, was stunned. What''s the matter? Everyone was so sad! "Is something wrong with her family? Do you know?" Jue Tian asked. After all, Bai Su had the best relationship with Yeyu. Xia Jian also pricked his ears!


    "We don''t know, but sometimes we see her cry alone. She doesn''t say what we ask. Brother Jue Tian, aren''t you very capable? You won''t check it!" Night rain said that there was a black line on Jue Tian''s head. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Guan Fei. After a while, a message was sent. Before Jue Tian saw it, Xia Jian grabbed it!


    After watching it, Jue Tian looked at Jue Tian strangely, and Jue Tian was puzzled. Then Yeyu and Bingqian robbed Xia Jian again. After watching it, they looked at Jue Tian strangely. Jue Tian was looked at inexplicably. When they took over the mobile phone, they were stunned, and then smiled awkwardly: "this... I don''t know!" Xia Jian rushed to Jue Tian and said: "Boss Jue Tian, you should be a high-ranking man. You see how pitiful Bai Su is. Can''t you leave the boss alone!"


    Jue Tian patted Xia Jian on the shoulder, thought about it, called and said, "tell song Pengfei, leave the boss dead!" then hung up the phone and said, "it''s ok now!" Xia Jian looks at Jue Tian gratefully. Jue Tian is also quite helpless. The Green Gang must be removed, otherwise it will only hinder his own development. He has to step through the Green Gang to go to Hong Kong, Macao, Taiwan and the whole earth! Without this springboard, he will be complacent!


    "Then how can we talk to Bai Su?" night rain asked. Yes, how can we talk to Bai Su? It can''t be said that Jue Tian wants to get rid of the Green Gang, but he still keeps your father''s life. Why is it that Jue Tian wants to kill him? Now he just keeps his life and wants people to say thank you? "Don''t say it. It will only increase misunderstanding and embarrassment!" Jue Tian said, and everyone nodded!


    After Bai Su played, bursts of applause. Bai Su left the stage with her piano. Gao Xiu came up. Someone at the bottom said, "it''s not sad. It''s such a good day." Gao xiulue smiled and said, "ha ha, I''ll bring you a song flower and fire world this time." With Gao Xiu''s playing, Zhenyuan involuntarily joined in the sound of the zither, and the sound waves spread in circles. Gao Xiu was also intoxicated in this artistic conception, and played the festive and happy feeling of the fireworks world. Yuxiang looked at Gao Xiu excitedly below! This is the fireworks world belonging to them. This song is enough to show the profound love between Gao Xiu and turtle Love, Jue Tian said with a little envy, "I really don''t know how to fix this boy!" with Gao Xiu playing, the faces below were filled with smiles, and the scene just shrouded by sadness was completely dispersed.

 Chapter 112

    "How strong!" Shang Jing suddenly said. Xia Jian nodded and said, "yes, if this sound wave is changed to an attack note, it''s really a headache!" Jue Tian missed a move. Yes, it''s better to let Gao Xiu enter the Tao with sound. However, Jue Tian didn''t say anything later, because Gao Xiu has already embarked on this road. The so-called master brings him in and cultivates himself, Although this song did not improve Gao Xiu''s skill, but the artistic conception has reached the Yuanying period. It even reached the Yuanying period before the night rain and Bingqian, which makes Jue Tian sigh the strength of music ~!


    With the end of Gao Xiu, everyone was filled with happy applause. Several of the relatively small people were aiming back and forth at Gao Xiu and Bai Su and other beauties outside the venue with their bright eyes. Moreover, the people around them were far away from them, because they were in Samurai kimonos, which made people think they were the one! Don''t want to stand with them!


    "Next comes the long-awaited martial arts competition. The martial arts clubs of the four schools have also signed up. There are familiar Taekwondo, judo, Jeet kune do and Chinese ancient martial arts! The current rule is to fight in the arena. As long as you think you are strong enough, you can come up and become the champion! It can be said that it is much easier to play in the final competition. After all, others have played before! Who wants to play What about the first one? "The host said, and clearly said that the first one suffered a loss!


    "I''ll come!" with a clear sound, a figure jumped gently and appeared on the stage. There was a burst of applause at the bottom. At the same time, several foreign students shouted: Oh, mygad, Chinese Kung Fu! As the man turned his face, Jianmei, Xingmu and handsome face, many flower maniacs under the stage shouted at the same time: Nangong Qingtian, we love you! Nangong Qingtian!


    This person is Nangong Qingtian. He is a senior in Tsinghua University. Now his skills have reached the valley breaking stage. It can be said that he is a genius. "I didn''t expect him to repair the truth!" Bing Qian whispered. Jue Tian nodded. Jue Tian also went that year. He was just another face! Nangong Qingtian put his hand forward and said, "who wants to compete with me?"


    Yuxiang walked to Jue Tian and others with an unhappy face and said, "if I had signed up, I would have killed you!" because when he came down, Nangong Qingtian accosted Gao Xiu intentionally or unintentionally, making Yuxiang look at him very unhappy! One of those people also jumped onto the stage and said, "yours, I''ll come!" then he finished the martial arts competition!


    Nangong Qingtian looked at the man disdainfully. Although he had a strange and evil power in his body, he couldn''t do anything about Nangong Qingtian. Moreover, although Nangong Qingtian was arrogant, he didn''t like people. "Let''s do it!" Nangong Qingtian said contemptuously. For Nangong Qingtian''s contempt for Nangong Qingtian, the man''s eyes flashed fiercely and his hands bifurcated, He grabbed Nangong Qingtian.


    Nangong Qingtian''s body turned slightly and escaped the grasp. He bent his fingers into a sword and stabbed him into a big hole around his body. The key point was covered. People didn''t dare to be careless. He swung his hands in front of him, blocked Nangong Qingtian''s sword finger out, and kicked it out. Nangong Qingtian frowned. He was really mean and used all kinds of dirty moves, Nangong Qingtian kicked the man''s leg quickly. Suddenly, people shouted and jumped back. Nangong Qingtian didn''t chase him, but looked at him with a little ridicule!


    After standing firmly, his left leg trembled, because Nangong Qingtian''s foot was too cruel! Seeing Nangong Qingtian''s mocking eyes, Nangong Qingtian was shocked, his hands slightly misty, his eyes narrowed, his fists hit again and again, and the shadow of the fist hit the man''s fist, and a dull noise came. Finally, Nangong Qingtian flew hard, kicked the man in the face, kicked him up, and then ran quickly, Before the man fell down, he added another foot and kicked it directly between his legs. A howl like a pig came from the man''s mouth, and then fell down. Nangong Qingtian looked indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t do everything just now!


    Those kimono people helped the man up and looked at Nangong Qingtian on the stage with a little ruthlessness. They were originally Tsinghua, but one was guwu society, and the other was judo society. "Baga, take him back, I''ll pick him up!" the relatively low man said, "Hey!" with the departure of those kimono people, the man was going to go up, But another voice appeared on the stage, "brother Nangong, good means!" Nangong Qingtian smiled and said, "why, brother Murong, come up and have a competition?"


    "Hehe, yes, if you want to learn from brother Nangong''s great moves, I hope brother Nangong will give you some advice!" Murong liantian said. Murong liantian has been obsessed with martial arts since the competition three years ago made Murong liantian know that outsiders are outside the mountain. Moreover, he found a book with intensive cultivation in the family library. After successfully building the foundation, he even entered the Tao with martial arts, reaching the current Valley opening period, It can be said that he is on the same level as Nangong Qingtian!


    "Brother Murong has really made great progress in the past three years!" Nangong Qingtian said with a flash of sight in his eyes. Murong hurriedly said, "it''s easy to say!" after that, he made a start gesture for the martial arts competition, and Nangong Qingtian also made a start gesture. They looked at each other, and then ran to each other at the same time. Suddenly, there was a residual shadow in the field. They had collided with each other, "boom!" After a loud noise, the two retreated. At the same time, countless boxing shadows covered each other, and the two collided in circles. A dull noise came from the place where their fists collided, and everyone under the stage was stunned. Is this a movie? Then I don''t know who shouted: ancient martial arts!


    Now everyone looked at them enthusiastically. Are these people legendary Jianghu people? Everyone looked eagerly at the competition platform, and those foreign students kept shouting Chinese Kung Fu! After their last collision, a loud noise came, and they jumped up again. At the same time, they were punching and punching in the air, and they hit each other. Finally, they both fell on the field, gasped and looked at each other with a little admiration!


    "Look at the moves, spring snow Yang palm!" Nangong Qingtian used the unique skill he had recently understood. Suddenly, a huge palm composed of invisible real yuan patted Murong liantian, and Murong liantian also used his unique skill, "five elements kill the palm!" with the intersection of the palms of the two people, a pit was suddenly blown out on the stage. The people at the bottom opened their mouths at the palm wind and the deep pit, This is too much


    The two looked at each other and found a match. However, Nangong Qingtian was always a little better than Murong liantian. Murong liantian also knew this, so he didn''t compete with each other. However, at the moment, their skills were not as skilled as each other. Suddenly, they felt a murderous spirit and looked down at them, Murong liantian thought for a moment and said with a fist: "Murong liantian is willing to bow to the downwind today. He will have a good competition with brother Nangong another day!" then he floated down!


    Nangong Qingtian looked at Murong liantian gratefully. If Murong liantian fought with him naively, he would only be 60% sure of winning, but he also paid a great price. At that time, this strong looking person will come up. Nangong Qingtian knows he will be unlucky! As the man came up step by step, Nangong Qingtian narrowed his eyes and seemed to see through the other party, but the other party seemed to be shrouded in an evil spirit that didn''t know where it came from, so he had no way!


    "You are very strong, but you have to pay for what you have done!" asked the dog. "Then, put out the offensive move." Nangong sky said proudly, "man, I am not absolutely wrong about what I have done." * *! The little dog sneered and greeted him with his fists. He planned to fight hard! The secret way in my heart: sample, look, I won''t give you a dark loss this time! The little dog knows his own skill, which is definitely better than that behind Nangong Qingtian. After all, he has the form God to bend over, especially the boy who doesn''t even enter the door of cultivation!

 Chapter 113

    Nangong Qingtian felt a bad feeling when he felt the wind. Sure enough, Nangong Qingtian was blown out. With such a strong blow, Nangong Qingtian got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect such a strong system and power! It seems that Nangong Qingtian can only use skills. Nangong Qingtian bends his fingers into a sword, and a seemingly nonexistent sword Qi shoots directly from his fingertips. Then Nangong Qingtian quickly rushes towards the little dog and cleaves it with a sword. The little dog seems to know that the other party is difficult to deal with, and wisely chooses to avoid it. However, Nangong Qingtian seems to expect the other party to dodge, and his backhand is cut across before he cleaves to the end, Suddenly, a hole appeared in the dog''s chest clothes. The dog looked at Nangong Qingtian with lingering fear and shouted: it''s dangerous! Nangong Qingtian sighed: what a pity! Otherwise, you can let the other party hang the lottery!


    "Good boy, look at the move! Split the leaves!" the little dog shouted and cut off his palm like a knife! Suddenly, a black air stream condensed into a big knife and cleaved it directly from the air. Nangong Qingtian looked at the huge blade from top to bottom with serious eyes and gathered the whole body Zhenyuan to contact the defense cover. However, the powerful leaf cutting still cleaved Nangong Qingtian. After all, Nangong Qingtian was only in the period of Valley opening, and the strength of the dog itself reached the golden elixir period, coupled with the form God, Strength can''t be ignored!


    "Poof!" Nangong Qingtian vomited blood at his mouth, and there was a shocking knife mark on his body. Murong liantian quickly got up to catch Nangong Qingtian and coated Nangong Qingtian with good golden sore medicine. Although the family relationship between them is not very good, they are also Chinese. How can they die! Now the people under the stage are stunned. Real swords and guns. They don''t react for a moment. Nangong Qingtian spits out a mouthful of blood again. He tries to endure the pain and looks at the little dog on the stage, but he can''t help it. He''s not an opponent!


    "The Chinese * * people are so!" said the little dog arrogant. In the face of absolute power, the students below looked angry, but no one spoke. At this time, a loud voice came across the whole field. The ice was drop from the clouds. As if the fairy was in general, the little dog''s original look of pride had become cautious. "Pig, a small place, how can you know my great country of China!"


    "You are strong, but you want to clean me up, it''s not hot enough!" the little dog said seriously. For the strong, he must have the respect of the strong. "It''s useless to say more, come on!" Bingqian said, and pointed out that there was a sword Qi, which was unsteady. The little dog looked at Bingqian. Although the other party''s skill was not as deep as his own, his skillful use of energy seemed to be beyond his ability. He was careful immediately. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    "Ah, it''s her!" Murong exclaimed. Nangong Qingtian also looked at Bingqian on the stage. A trace of decline flashed in his eyes. After three years of hard work, he was still not as strong as others. Just from the momentum, we can see that their four aristocratic families were stimulated by Bingqian. The childe brothers of the four aristocratic families practiced hard after returning home. Unexpectedly, they still couldn''t compare with others!


    They are so ready to go. In fact, Bingqian is not absolutely sure of winning. She has only 50% hope, but she is not afraid at all, because she knows that there is Jue Tian, she can''t, Jue Tian can definitely, "look at the sword!" Bingqian seems to have caught something, stabbed it with a sword, while the little dog hurriedly split it, took the handle as a knife, cut it horizontally, and a dark light flickered. Bingqian took the sword finger, kicked it in the air and kicked it to the face of the little dog. The sudden change of moves made the little dog helpless for a time!


    They can only have a good time and have good luck in their hands. The sound of the wind makes Bingqian dare not advance rashly. When the people below saw that Bingqian seemed to be in the upper hand, they shouted: "Oh, clean up this man!" For a time, Murong liantian stared at Bingqian''s moving figure with his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Nangong Qingtian also sealed his big acupoints and transported the remaining Zhenyuan to heal slowly, and his eyes were still staring at the changes in the field!


    "Spring returns to the earth!" Bingqian Jiao drank and cut across with a sword. Suddenly, under the cover of the sword, the little dog fought and retreated, and split his hands from time to time. He lamented that he was inferior to Bingqian''s sword, and this time the other party obviously didn''t intend to give him room to escape, "split the leaves!" The little dog used his split blade cutting again. A towering sword awn intersected with the sword light. Suddenly, the whole venue was shrouded and completely disappeared under the two powerful ways! The people around the stand also retreated during the battle. Fortunately, Jue Tian and others were in the front. Xia Jian and Shang Jing released an invisible boundary with their powers to protect the people!


    The venue was gone. Bingqian and her little dog appeared on Weiming lake. They stood on the water. Bingqian''s eyes were cold. When the little dog was shocked, he also used Ninja duckweed. He looked at Bingqian on the water and on the land. There seemed to be no difference. There was a sense of envy in his eyes. Ninja was just a corner of the art of truth cultivation. They came out after years of research and innovation It''s a ninja, but compared with the Chinese cultivation of truth, it''s just inferior!


    "Divide the water!" The little dog burst into a cry, and suddenly a whirlpool began to appear in the air around him. He went towards the little dog and gathered together. In the twinkling of an eye, he formed something that looked like a water knife. He chopped it hard towards Bingqian and sent out bursts of screams in the air! The sword finger in Bingqian''s hand trembled, and it seemed that a burst of sword screams came, like cranes roaring and Dragons chanting, and spread all over the audience in an instant! A strong light flashed , the two strong spirits were packed together, and immediately formed ripples on the lake. The invisible vitality was filled in front of the two people. After the strong light, a loud noise came. The two people jumped up to each other and appeared in the air at the same time. Then there was the confrontation between the sword fingers and the palms. A sound like the sound of gold and iron came from the center of the collision, and the water surface was also hit by the strong strength of the two people The air pressure goes around, thus setting off waves of waves!


    "I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so powerful!" Shang Jing sighed, while Xia Jian said indifferently: "of course, it''s powerful. Can the eldest brother''s wife not be powerful? It''s strange to see more than one!" Shang Jing was speechless, which is exactly what Xia Jian said. Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together! When the two people collided again and fell, Bingqian stepped on the water and looked at the little dog with dignified eyes. The little dog gasped. It was just very tiring. Moreover, the strength of the girl opposite was wave after wave, just like the wave. There was no end. He suffered a little loss on it!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Bing Qian flew up and spun her body at the same time, using her most powerful move. Since the cultivation, this move has become more and more convenient. In addition, Jue Tian gave her the skill of sword cultivation, which has become more and more smooth and doubled in power. In an instant, Bing Qian was covered with swords, and swords gathered around Bing Qian. The little dog was shocked. He immediately stamped his feet and shouted: "Water Dragon King mask!"


    When she stepped on it, she didn''t sink down, but splashed three water columns. One water column turned into a water curtain and appeared in front of the little dog, while the other two turned into two water dragons and rushed to Bingqian. Bingqian shouted, and all her Qi swords shot out. Suddenly, countless Qi swords passed through the water dragon. I thought it could kill the water dragon, but the scattered water dragon again Together, Jue Tian''s eyes flashed and his body flashed. He came to Bingqian, hugged Bingqian and waved it with one hand. The originally condensed water dragon evaporated clean in an instant. While Bingqian''s Qi sword passed through the water dragon, it also stabbed the water curtain. Circles of ripples scattered. Finally, he broke the water curtain and stabbed the little dog inside. The little dog drank loudly and was covered with black light Wrap it up, and the Qi sword suddenly turns into nothingness!


    "Ha ha, I want to break my Shishen armor! Dream!" the little dog laughed loudly and wildly. Just now he replaced Shishen at the cost of ten years of life, and Shishen promised to let him dominate and incarnate into armor. The little dog can laugh so loudly! Jue Tian landed slowly in the air and said softly: "The ghost upper body of this guy has reached the stage of Yuanying, and you can''t deal with it. Go back and see me beat him to pieces!!" Bing Qian nodded gently, like a little woman, without the coldness just now!

 Chapter 114

    When Bingqian arrived at Shangjian, Jue Tian stretched lazily and said, "pig, if you have any skills, just make it out!" the little dog looked at the replacement and his eyes were more dignified, because Jue Tian was like a mountain in front of him, so he didn''t dare to be careless at all. It seemed that the style God was also a little palpitating! Jue Tian''s glasses flashed purple and said with a smile, "it''s a snake demon soul!"


    Jue Tian''s voice immediately made the whole Shishen armor twist, as if trying to break free. Jue Tian smiled and said, "let me help you!" suddenly a purple light flashed from Jue Tian''s hand. The so-called Shishen armor suddenly twisted and flew out of the little dog. The little dog looked at all this in horror, Just now he felt that his relationship with Shi Shen seemed to be broken!


    "Thank you for your success!" said the black fog, which twisted into a snake shape. In pure Chinese, Jue Tian nodded and said, "if you rely on such evil ways, you will only accelerate your destruction. If you do more injustice, you will die. I will send you into reincarnation and Practice again. Would you like to!" Jue Tian said with divine power and cast a small spell, Only those who cultivate truth can hear it. Others can only see Jue Tian''s mouth moving and don''t know what he''s talking about!


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your success!" the snake shaped excited voice said. A purple fire appeared in Jue Tian''s hand, bounced over, immediately burned all the karma of the snake shaped creature, surrounded him into a light spot, and finally disappeared. The little dog was stupid! His form God was gone, and his only support disappeared. It was all done by the man in front of him. This man is too strong!


    Seeing the silly little dog, Jue Tian said, "let your little Japanese slave see my Chinese skills!" with a wave of his hand, a water dragon appeared out of thin air, and a loud dragon chant resounded through the audience. Everyone was shocked to see the divine dragon appearing out of thin air. There was no other action except to grow his mouth. Watching the water dragon rush towards him, the little dog woke up completely, He immediately turned his palm into a knife and cleaved at the water dragon. With the dragon''s "ow" sound, the water dragon bumped the little dog out. The little dog in the air vomited blood. It was strong, too strong. This was his only thought!


    Jue Tian stepped on the faucet and said, "go back and tell you that I will visit you one day!" after that, the water dragon disappeared, reappeared in front of Bingqian and left with everyone! After a long time, a painful voice howled, "shit, such a classic scene hasn''t been photographed!" after that, everyone began to wail and didn''t take photos with the camera. Only one person laughed there. How cheap the laughter is!


    Everyone looked at him. He took out his camera and said, "mieha ha, I took a picture, mieha ha..." a burst of laughter. Then he opened the camera and took out the film. As soon as he pulled it, a black line appeared on everyone''s forehead. It''s silly ¡Á£¬ Don''t you know that film can''t be exposed? At this time, he was also stupid. Then Haohao cried, and the expressions on their faces were very rich! However, there are still a few low-key people secretly happy to disappear in the crowd with a camera!


    "Shit, boss, you look so handsome in the end. It''s true that you''re not in the limelight. You''re not human when you''re in the limelight!" Xia Jian said with envy on his face. Jue Tian farted and stroked his hair. He said with an extremely cheap expression: "that''s jealousy. If you''re not convinced, you bite me!" what else can depressed Xia Jian say! When they came to the villa, Jue Tian suddenly came over to Xia Jian. Xia Jian was startled and was about to speak. Jue Tian grabbed it. Everyone was stunned by Jue Tian''s sudden attack. Then Jue Tian flashed back again with the seal of Xia Jian in his hand!


    "Parttime, I''m out again!" Xia Jian''s clothes completely changed. Meijian said wildly, looked at the people, then looked at Jue Tian and said, "why did you let me out!" the people also looked at Jue Tian puzzled. Although Xia Jian''s ghost control is not very good, at least there is the suppression of sealing dragon stickers, and Meijian can''t do anything, Now Jue Tian has let this trouble out. You know, once the magic sword comes out, it will never be recognized by six relatives! It''s Xia Jian, his father. He can''t fight, but he can''t fight!


    "Just talk to you about something!" Jue Tian smiled. Meijian looked down as if he wanted to think about something. Suddenly, he pointed to Jue Tian: Forrest wulabha! (condensation!) Jue Tian sneered and saw that Jue Tian didn''t respond. A fireball burning black flame appeared on the right hand of Meijian. Shang Jing immediately felt dizzy and quickly formed a defense barrier with his power. Everyone also felt that his Zhenyuan seemed to be suppressed a little, but only a little! But the spirit consciousness seemed to suppress more, and Jue Tian said, "you''re the only one who dares to show it in front of me!" then a fireball with purple flame appeared on Jue Tian''s hand, which was very strange!


    The fireball on Meijian''s hand suddenly went out. At the same time, Meijian held his head and was in great pain. Jue Tian slowly approached. Meijian drank: "Kirin ghost claw!" but Jue Tian moved the fireball to the front and everything turned into nothing. You know, Jue Tian''s fire is the original divine fire. It specializes in refining everything and is the absolute nemesis of ghosts! That''s why the magic sword is so painful!


    However, the magic sword is really as arrogant as Shang Jing described, and it''s also very irritable. That''s it. Don''t forget to give Jue Tian one or two Forrest vlabach! Jue Tian didn''t care. He moved the divine fire to Meijian out of thin air and didn''t speak. He was waiting. After a while, the clothes on Meijian retreated and became Xia Jian''s clothes. Xia Jian looked at the people blankly. After seeing the big purple fireball in front of him, he was startled and immediately shouted, "Forrest vlabach!"


    But it was useless. The purple fireball was still suspended there. Xia Jian looked at the purple fireball blankly, looked at the people and said, "what''s this? What''s the matter with you?" the people were also blankly. Just looking at Jue Tian, Jue Tian smiled and opened his palm and sealed the Dragon paste! Xia Jian subconsciously touched his neck, opened his eyes and said, "where''s the guy of Meijian? It''s strange today. Why doesn''t he come out?"


    "You can''t go on like this. If the magic sword becomes more powerful one day, you will sleep forever, or disappear from now on!" Jue Tian said, and Xia Jian said helplessly: "That guy has been with me since I was born. I can''t help it. I can only strengthen my strength all the time, so that the magic sword can''t dominate, and practice ghost control skills day and night. As long as I can become an existence like my father, the ultimate iron man, the magic sword will disappear automatically!"


    "Hehe, don''t be so troublesome. If you want to cultivate your father''s skills, you will get 50 years without special opportunities!" Jue Tian said that Xia Jian suddenly wilted. He also knew that his father could become the ultimate iron man. It was entirely an opportunity, coupled with the invasion of the magic world. Suddenly, Xia Jian looked at the purple fireball and said, "this fireball seems to be able to suppress the magic sword in my body!" Then he gradually left the fireball, and his clothes began to change slowly. Xia Jian hurried back. Just now he just confirmed his idea!


    "Boss, is this yours?" Xia Jian asked. Jue Tian nodded. Xia Jian said with a smile: "boss, can you give this to me?" Jue Tian and everyone immediately had a black line on their forehead, which was Jue Tian''s original divine fire. You''re not afraid of burning. Jue Tian said with sweat: "if you''re not afraid of turning into ash, go up and hug him!" Is Xia Jian a fool? Of course not, so he won''t touch that thing! "The way I said is that I directly help you refine the guy in your body and make him disappear forever! But it still depends on your meaning. After all, he has been with you for so many years! Do you keep him or get rid of him!" Jue Tian said!

 Chapter 115

    Xia Jian was silent. In the past, he didn''t say to get rid of the magic sword, but it was the magic sword that saved his life every time. He went out to do a task. His combat power index was not enough, so he tore off the Dragon Seal. It was the magic sword that killed the enemy. If there was no magic sword, maybe he was an obvious problem. If he didn''t improve, he would disappear one day with the improvement of the magic sword! Fenglong paste not only suppresses the charm sword, but also suppresses him. He can only slowly control the charm sword by virtue of ghost control!


    "Boss, is there any way to prevent the magic sword from disappearing? After all, he saved me several times! I can''t bear to let him go out of his wits!" Xia Jian said. Jue Tian looked like he knew you said that. He immediately received the divine fireball, and Xia Jian''s clothes immediately became the magic sword. "Parttime, what do you mean? Are you playing with me? Suppress me for a while and let me out for a while!" Meijian said arrogantly, really arrogant!


    "Believe it or not, I''m driving you crazy now!" Jue Tianleng said. At the same time, a divine fireball appeared in his hand again. Meijian painfully hugged his head and said, "what are you going to do?" Jue Tianjian saw that he was soft, took away his divine fire and said, "it''s very simple, come out of Xia Jian!" Meijian had no headache, but he didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. He can''t provoke the Lord in front of him, He had to say, "do you think I''m willing to put a seal on this loser? And his ghost father is not the ultimate Tieke man? He even uses Tieke limitless to suppress me!" Meijian complained!


    "Well, since you think of it, it''s much easier to do. I have a bracelet here, which is refined by me. It has its own space. You can rest and practice in it. As long as the time comes, you can naturally become a road and become a ghost fairy!" Jue Tian took out a light purple bracelet and said! Meijian looked at the bracelet and said, "you think I''m stupid. I don''t want to go in such a small thing!"


    "It''s up to you!" Jue Tian said. As soon as he grabbed his palm, a purple empty hand grabbed the magic sword. The magic sword wanted to move, but it couldn''t move. Then he saw himself slowly floating out of the body. When the soul of the magic sword came out completely, Xia Jian woke up and watched the magic sword struggling in the air, But the lavender hand firmly grasped the magic sword and did not let him escape!


    "Go in!" after that, Jue Tian immediately put the magic sword into the bracelet with a move. At the same time, a handprint tied up and banned the bracelet. Jue Tian looked at the bracelet and said, "what? Magic sword, I didn''t lie to you. It has its own space and abundant aura, and you can see the outside world. It''s much better than staying in Xia Jian!"


    There was an angry cry from the bracelet, "shit, I knew you were upset and kind and locked me up!" Jue Tian indifferent threw the bracelet to Xia Jian and said, "take it and drip blood to recognize the Lord. In the future, the charm sword can''t listen to you!" the charm sword shouted in the bracelet: "Ah, I''m so angry, damn it, and you loser. You want to drive me to dream!" Xia Jian directly filtered out the words of Meijian, and then dropped blood on it. After recognizing the Lord, Xia Jian felt that his combat power index soared wildly. Shang Jian on one side looked at Xia Jian in surprise. Originally, Xia Jian''s combat power index only broke 10000 points, but now his combat power index has reached at least 20000 points!


    Yuxiang also looked at Xia Jian in surprise and said, "shit, how do I feel you are much better than me? Grass, I also practice powers. Forget it, I''m rising too fast! There''s a period of birth!" Jue Tian explained: "Because after he let the bracelet recognize the Lord, he can borrow the magic sword''s power, so the two are superimposed, so it''s normal for the combat power index to soar! But Xia Jian, it''s really something he has cultivated himself!" Xia Jian nodded excitedly and said: "thank you, boss. By the way, Yuxiang, if you want to learn powers, I don''t mind being your master and teaching you powers!"


    Yuxiang was so angry that he wanted to go up and clean up Xia Jian, but he suddenly thought that Xia Jian''s combat effectiveness was soaring now. After thinking about it, he still forgot. The hero didn''t eat the loss at present! Seeing that Yuxiang ate flat, Xia Jian smiled. Shang Jing looked at Jue Tian pitifully, Jue Tian spread his hand and said, "don''t you also have a magic sword?" Shang Jing shook his head and Jue Tian said helplessly, "then you should practice well!"


    After solving the problem of Meijian, Xia Jian is the happiest. Now Meijian is depressed, because Jue Tian has banned him. As long as Xia Jian wants to use his energy, he can use it. Only when Xia Jian''s life is really in danger will he break the barrier and enter Xia Jian''s body!


    "By the way, brother Jue Tian, can you help me see dantai Bingyan?" Gao Xiu suddenly said, Jue Tian was stunned, that is, the girl who can play sad artistic conception when playing high mountains and flowing water! What''s the name of sad angel dantai Bingyan! "Well, I''ll let the rosefinch people check it!" Jue Tian said a phone call. It was the same as last time. In less than five minutes, a text message came!


    "Dantai Bingyan, 18, a member of the dantai family, mainly engaged in piano, music, etc. because his mother died miserably and his stepmother abused him in various ways, he finally escaped from the family. Now he is brought up by his grandfather and lives in Tiantongyuan, Changping District, Fifth Ring Road! The family has special abilities and is unknown! And his grandfather died of a strange death recently and became a mummy!" Jue Tian looked at the text message and said, after listening to it, they became mummies, and their family has special abilities! This must not be an ordinary death!


    "I think there must be some monster in their family or offend some monster, otherwise it wouldn''t be like that!" Yuxiang said. Yuxiang still cares about this matter. After all, his wife explained it! Jue Tian said: "it''s possible that becoming a mummy must be made by sucking the blood essence of some demons!" Gao Xiu said: "doesn''t that mean that dantai Bingyan is already in deep water?"


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Jue Tian said. "I''m afraid it''s not very appropriate to go now. There are so many of us." Shang Jing said. Everyone nodded, looked at Shang Jing strangely and said, "Why are you so obsessed?" Xia Jian immediately jumped over and said: "Well, you Shangjing, like your father, you said you only played the piano and didn''t talk about love. As a result, your father violated the ban of the alliance leader and married sun Shangxiang. Now you too!"


    "Xia Jian, you care about others! Ignore him. If you really like other people''s girls, go after them!" Gao Xiu said, Shang Jing got a big red face. There''s no way! From the sad piano sound made by Dan Tai Bingyan, he fell in love with Dan Tai Bingyan at first sight, but he was very shy and didn''t say it. Now he heard that it was difficult for Dan Tai Bingyan to go home, but he was the most urgent one, but he also thought that so many people couldn''t go with flags and drums, so he made a sound £¡


    "Well, we don''t need to discuss it. Let Shang Jing go alone, which can also reflect that when you are a hero, we won''t get in the way. If you have difficulties, tell us in secret!" Jue Tian said, Shang nodded and jumped out of the villa! "Look at his monkey''s hurry!" Xia Jian smiled, and Yuxiang suddenly said, "Bai Su is coming!" Xia Jian immediately jumped out and said at the door, "there, there!" there were bursts of laughter in the house, and the idiot knew that he had been deceived! But when Xia Jian was going back, he saw a figure coming slowly, which was not who Bai Su was!


    Xia Jian immediately said to the people inside, "Bai Su is really coming! Come and see!" Yu Xiang covered his stomach and said, "Xia Jian, you''re such an idiot. You can tell such a bad lie!" obviously no one believed him, but the next scene stunned everyone, because Bai Su really came! Xia Jian was able to say: "What? I didn''t lie to you!" for a moment, the people were speechless. They really said, here! Seeing that the people were stunned, Bai Su asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? What''s my problem?" then he turned twice and looked at himself for a long time. It''s nothing different! The people were speechless

 Chapter 116

    "Oh, nothing. We were just saying that you played the zither well, so you came, so you were a little distracted for a while!" Yuxiang said. The lying face was not red and heart kept on, which made Jue Tian and others admire. Gao Xiu secretly twisted it off Yuxiang''s waist. It was obvious that this guy always lied to himself. See how natural it was!


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence!" Bai Su smiled. Xia Jian immediately spattered with saliva. Jue Tian asked, "Bai Su, what''s the matter with you here?" Bai Su nodded and said shyly, "Jue Tian, can you do me a favor?" Bai Su knew Jue Tian was the boss, so he asked directly! Jue Tian said, "if you have anything, just say it!"


    Bai Su thought for a while and said, "I can see that you are not ordinary people, so I want to ask you to help my family!" he was about to kneel down. Jue Tian immediately sent out a divine energy, dragged her up and said, "tell me what''s going on!" Bai Su said: "Well, the Yanhuang Gang is going to make trouble with my father''s Green Gang, so I don''t ask you to make trouble with the Yanhuang gang. I just hope you can help me save my father. I''ll repay you even if I''m an ox and a horse!"


    Now everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? Should Jue Tian beat his own people? Bai Su saw that everyone looked at Jue Tian and looked at Jue Tian with hope. After all, he asked them to help too much, which would risk offending Yanhuang gang. They should consider it. Jue Tian suddenly said: "Bai Su, your father is fine. They won''t kill your father! All they want is the Green Gang!"


    "If the boss says it''s okay, it must be okay!" Xia Jian hurriedly said. Bai Su looked at Xia Jian in confusion. Xia Jian immediately said, "don''t worry. We''ll just help you with this!" Bai Su hurriedly said, "thank you!" when Bai Su was here, Shang Jing rushed to Tiantongyuan with the fastest speed, released his thoughts and felt the position of dantai Bingyan!


    +In a building, Shang Jing found Dan Tai Bingyan. At the moment, Dan Tai Bingyan is looking out of the window! Shang Jing flew upstairs and stood on the roof. He couldn''t think of any reason to see her, so he can only do this! Night gradually fell, and Shang Jing still stood. Suddenly, a worried piano sounded, Shang Jing missed a move, summoned his guitar and followed the sad feeling When the piano is played, the more they play, the more they speculate, because music can express a person''s mind, and music will not deceive people!


    "Who is it? He seems to want to see me!" After dantai Bingyan stopped playing the piano, she murmured. Finally, she thought about it and slowly fiddled with the strings. The sound of the piano spread. Shang Jing jumped out and rushed directly from the first floor to the ninth floor! After finishing her clothes, she knocked on the door slowly. He really came, opened the door slowly and saw Shang Jing, Dan Tai Bingyan said in surprise, "which guitarist are you playing enough love?"


    "Hehe, Bingyan, you still remember me! Thank you for allowing me to come in and talk to you!" Shang Jing said. Bingyan got up and stepped aside from the door. When Shang Jing came in, Shang Jing frowned, because the Yin in the room gradually filled the air. He also learned a lot of ways to recognize ghosts in Jue Tian these two days! He immediately used his power in his eyes, and immediately those ghosts had no place to hide!


    Shang Jing whispered, "are you often haunted here?" Dan Tai Bingyan''s body was shocked and said, "how do you know!" Shang Jing hissed and shrill shouts echoed throughout the room. At this time, as long as Dan Tai Bingyan sat in front of the platform and began to play, the ghosts couldn''t get in! This time, Dan Tai Bingyan heard the cry, hurried to sit in front of the platform and played, and a layer of slight light came out. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all!


    "You low-level ghosts, Forrest vlabach!" Shang Jing performed the condensation technique, immediately fixed the ghosts in the air, and said, "Bingyan, I''ll clean them up now!" then the guitar appeared out of thin air, and a soul killing song disappeared in the room. Bingyan looked at all this and whispered, "thank you!"


    "Bingyan, I appreciate your music very much, so I came uninvited. It''s just a small effort to meet this. Why thank you!" Shang Jing said in a positive tone, and then the good times were not long. He didn''t say a few words. He gave a roar of anger, and then a dark wind blew. A person who was angry all over appeared in the living room and stared at Shang Jing. Shang Jing immediately protected Bing Yan behind him. At the same time, he used the voice to enter the secret to call Jue Tian and others to help. Shang Jing knew he was not an opponent!


    "Boy, who told you to mind your own business, hum!" then a dark wind blew, and Shang Jing immediately showed his power to surround them. At the same time, he began to play soul killing music. Bursts of sound waves upset the evil spirit. With the gradual change of Shang Jing''s music, a song to end the war appeared again, and suddenly attack notes went there!


    "Good boy, you really have some skills. Hum, let''s see how I can deal with you!" he said. After forming a boundary around his body, he attacked Shangjing. Shangjing immediately stretched out a hand and shouted, "Forrest wulabaha!" his body suddenly froze. With a loud cry, he gradually turned into a black fox and immediately broke away Shangjing''s power. Shangjing was helpless. His opponent was too strong!


    The demon fox snapped with a claw, and suddenly the border broke. Shang Jing spit out a mouthful of blood. The demon fox smiled strangely and was about to shoot it again. At this time, a palm wind fell from the sky. The demon fox was immediately fanned to the corner of the wall. Jue Tian and others broke through the window. Xia Jian looked at Shang Jing who spit blood and said, "how are you?" Shang Jing shook his head and said: "Fortunately, it''s just a slight internal injury!" Xia Jian immediately crossed his power to Shang Jing to heal him, but Shang Jing didn''t refuse!


    At this time, Jue Tian shouted, "demon fox, where else do you want to escape?" then a purple light flashed, and immediately fixed the demon fox in place. The demon fox''s eyes showed deep fear. Jue Tian gave her too much pressure! At this time, Bing Yan came out, looked at the demon fox and said, "monster, you killed my grandfather and confused my father. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Look at the evil Qi and Yin Qi around him, you can be sure that she killed many people!" Jue Tian said, "today is the time for you to repay those debts!" Jue Tian said, and the purple circle in his palm flashed and hit the demon fox. Before the demon fox came and reacted, he was entangled with purple fire. With the spread of purple fire, the demon fox had already died and his body was gradually refined, A white inner alchemy appeared in front of everyone. Jue Tian took the inner alchemy in his hand and said, "yes, a thousand years of cultivation for the little fox should increase its Taoism!"


    "Thank you, thank you for getting rid of this monster!" Bing Yan said excitedly. Shang Jing helped Bing Yan up and said, "she killed your grandpa?" Bing Yan nodded and said, "my grandpa was sucked dry by it. Zhenyuan died!" Jue Tian looked at Bing Yan strangely and said, "your grandpa is a cultivator?" Bing Yan nodded and said: "Well, but it killed him in the end!"


    Jue Tian gave a cry and said, "now it''s in such a mess here, and the Yin Qi here is very serious. Why don''t you just leave here!" Bing Yan is worried now, so she doesn''t have any nostalgia. Gao Xiu saw Bing Yan''s confusion and said, "sister Bing Yan, you might as well live with us, so I can ask you for the rhythm of the zither!"


    "OK?" Bing Yan said confused, and Bing Qian also said: "of course, welcome, sister Bing Yan!" night rain also quickly said that Shangjing is the one who steals music. The so-called near water tower gets the moon first. As long as you live together, you''re afraid you can''t make it! Xia Jian said with a cheap smile: "Shangjing, hey hey, your life will be beautiful in the future!" Shang Jing gave Xia Jian a look and said with the same teasing, "aren''t you the same? Isn''t Bai Su coming to the villa?"

 Chapter 117

    After bingyanhou was settled, the war between the Green Gang and the Yanhuang Gang finally started, and boss Bai also called out his secret army and four elder experts! These four masters were all the people who fought with his grandfather in those years. They were all super powers. Unless the Green Gang came to the point of extinction, they wouldn''t do it, because they didn''t dare to destroy it easily because someone set rules for them!


    Song Pengfei led the white tigers to the place of the battle, a mountain in Hunan, and boss Bai himself rushed over from Shanghai. This battle is important. If the battle fails, the Green Gang will be completely finished. After arriving at the place of the battle with the four elders, song Pengfei arrived first, followed by fan Ze and Jin Junjie!


    "I didn''t expect that the three Hall leaders of Yanhuang came. OK, let''s fight to the death!" boss Bai looked at the three people and gave them a look at each other. He said: "boss Bai, we admire you as a legend of the underworld, so we don''t want to fight you. You''d better wash your hands and quit the Jianghu!" boss Bai snorted and said: "I think boss Bai is also a man. Why should I be afraid! What''s more, you can win if you don''t see it!" said boss Bai. Four power masters appeared behind him. They looked at each other. Boss Bai really kept a hand!


    "These four people all have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, and the three of us don''t seem to be opponents!" Song Pengfei said. Jin Junjie nodded. Yes, the opponents have the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, just like himself. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose, but there are obviously more people on the other side. At this time, a laugh came, and when they looked back, it was Xie Yang! "It seems that my appearance is very coincidental!" Xie Yang smiled!


    "What''s your state? None of us can find you!" fan Ze asked curiously. Xie Yang didn''t answer, but smiled. Song Pengfei muttered, "the boss is a cow. Follow the boss is such a cow!" seeing song Pengfei muttering and playing, Xie Yang said: "the boss said, leave the boss dead! I was specially sent to prevent the boss from committing suicide!"


    Song Pengfei and others were stunned, but they didn''t dare to obey the boss''s order, so everyone found an opponent and began to fight, while the rest protected boss Bai, stared at Xie Yang, and Xie Yang shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t mean to do anything. This task is very clear. As long as it doesn''t endanger boss Bai''s life, other things will take their course!


    There was a loud cry of killing. The disciples of white tiger hall and Qinglong hall rushed to the elite troops brought by boss Bai, while the disciples of Xuanwu hall swam around and surrounded to prevent anyone from escaping! The tactics are not close. Boss Bai looked around and his elite troops could not resist the people of the two halls, so he had to sigh helplessly and look at the three leaders The elder and the fighting song Pengfei, fan Ze and Jin Junjie! Although the three elders were not defeated, there was a faint feeling that they were unable to do what they wanted. Boss Bai can see that if it goes on, song Pengfei and others will be suppressed!


    "Four elders, don''t worry about me. Go help the three elders!" boss Bai said blandly. The four elders looked at boss Bai. After looking at Xie Yang, who was unwilling to do it, they joined the battle circle. With the addition of four elders, the three immediately lost a little, but fortunately they were young and had unlimited potential! Boss Bai went to Xie Yang and said: "Who are you? You are not in my information!"


    "Me? It doesn''t matter who I am, but what I want to tell you is that our boss doesn''t intend to kill you, so you''d better quit as soon as possible!" Xie Yang said, "your boss? Yanhuang sect leader?" boss Bai asked. Xie Yang nodded. Boss Bai was very puzzled and said, "why does he want to keep me alive? What''s the meaning of my life when the Green Gang is over?"


    "Boss Bai, our boss saved your life mainly for your daughter''s sake. You''d better think about your daughter and son. The demise of the Green Gang will come sooner or later, because if we want to step out of the country, we must recover the Green Gang. If we can''t, we can only destroy it. Our boss wants to unify the underground gangs in the world! The existence of your Green Gang is just a stumbling block!" Xie Yang said!


    "I can''t imagine your ambition is so big! ~ you want to annex the world underworld. I really want to see who your boss is and have so many capable people!" boss Bai said with envy. Xie Yang shook his head and said: "our abilities are all handed over by the boss, and the boss is the God in our mind! The world underworld is nothing to the boss!"


    "Oh, unexpectedly, I really want to see how far the Yanhuang gang can develop!" boss Bai sighed. At the same time, he swept all the people present and clapped at the tianlinggai, but his raised hand couldn''t fall down. Xie Yang said: "With me, you can''t die. Even if you die, I''ll take your soul back. The boss will bring you back to life, so you''d better figure it out!"


    "Is your boss a man or a ghost, and he can revive the dead?" boss Bai said with a little disbelief. Xie Yang said with a cold look in his eyes: "I''m saying again that our boss is a God, not a ghost. If you insult me, I can only shut you up! I''d better miss your daughter more!" boss Bai looked gloomy and couldn''t die. It''s really sad!


    "Four elders, stop!" boss Bai said weakly. Even so, his voice still rang all over the audience. After Song Pengfei jumped away from the four elders, one of them asked, "boss Bai, are you?" boss Bai stretched out his hand to stop and said: "Four elders, you''ve been working for the Green Gang all your life in the first half of your life. It''s time to enjoy your happiness in the second half of your life. Go ahead. The Green Gang will be dissolved from today!"


    "We haven''t lost yet!" said one of the elders. Looking around, the elites brought were put to the ground. Boss Bai said, "we don''t have the strength to turn over the money, and the only thing I can do is to let you leave the Green Gang and enjoy your old age from now on." the four elders looked at each other and looked at Xie Yang. Xie Yang immediately gave off his breath of being a baby, The four elders looked at Xie Yang in horror, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go!" then they turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distance!


    "Boss Bai, please!" said Xie Yang. Boss Bai nodded and said, "OK, let me see this legend!" after Xie Yang and boss Bai left, song Pengfei and Jin Junjie began to accept the task. People of Yuanqing gang can join Yanhuang, but they must abide by Yanhuang''s three iron laws! For a time, the Yanhuang gang was completely unified throughout China, and the Green Gang collapsed. The news swept through the underground underworld of China in an instant! Someone has completed the unification of the underground underworld!


    After arriving at Jue Tian villa, Xie Yang said, "boss Bai, I''ll send it here. This is our boss''s residence. Go in by yourself!" then he went directly to guard the sword and watched Xie Yang guard the sword. Boss Bai was depressed. Is this still a person? At the same time, he has more expectations for seeing Jue Tian. He wants to see the underworld godfather who will destroy his youth gang, unify the whole Chinese underworld and develop to the world!


    "White boss, please come in!" Jue Tian''s voice came. At the same time, the door opened. What white boss saw was a girl teasing the snow-white wolf, and next to him was a snow-white fox with five tails! The girl was stunned when she saw boss Bai. Then she smiled and continued to tease the white wolf. The White Wolf looked like a flattering touch, seemingly to eat the beans in the girl''s hand!


    Boss Bai looked at the girl''s innocence, thought of Bai Su, smiled, and then walked to the living room. At this time, there were many people in the living room. When he saw boss Bai, Bai Su immediately shouted, "Dad, it''s good that you''re all right!" boss Bai patted Bai Su''s head and said, "Oh, su''er, don''t cry!" when he saw boss Bai, Jue Tian stood up and said: "Boss Bai is really a person. Jue Tian admires his state of mind!" boss Bai looks at Jue Tian. Is this handsome young man the boss of Yanhuang? But it''s too young. "Are you the boss of Yanhuang?" boss Bai still asks!

 Chapter 118

    "I''m Jue Tian. I''m the boss of Yanhuang!" Jue Tian said. Boss Bai looked back and forth at Jue Tian and couldn''t see through the young man at all. He said: "I didn''t expect that the boss of Yanhuang was such a young man. Alas, the waves ahead of the Yangtze River push the waves behind!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "The development of Yanhuang must be internal and external, while the Green Gang hinders our plan. I believe boss Bai should know!"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. I don''t blame you for my lack of ability!" boss Bai said, saying Jue Tiandao: "well, I''m worthy of being a generation of owl. Bai Su lives well here. If you like, you can be with Bai su. No one will take care of the past gratitude and resentment, and no one will seek revenge on you!" boss Bai laughed and said: "Revenge, yes, I have offended many people, but I haven''t paid attention to them!"


    "OK, have courage!" Jue Tiandao. Boss Bai looked at Bai Su and said, "su''er, thank you!" Bai Su snuggled in boss Bai''s arms and looked peaceful. The Green Gang is nothing in Bai Su''s eyes. As long as his father and brother are here, nothing matters! "Boss Bai, I''ve asked someone to arrange a villa for you in the suburbs. I believe it''s the best place to provide for the aged!" Jue Tian said, and gave Xia Jian a wink. Xia Jian immediately came and said he would take boss Bai to have a look!


    After boss Bai left, Jue Tian sat down again and said in his heart, "finally unify the whole underworld. Next, Hong Kong and Macao!" now the situation in China has changed dramatically. I can''t help rewriting the underworld. Even in business, it has also caused an uproar in the world. The optical brain has been officially released, which is undoubtedly a revolution in the world computer!


    "My God, we''re going to have a press conference. Do you want to come?" Gu Aolong called and asked. Jue Tian rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''ll go?" Gu Aolong laughed and said, "of course not. I''ll just tell you, and now I''ve invested in the next project. Ha ha, let''s change earth technology!" Jue Tian also smiled: "Well, that''s good. I''m looking forward to the listing of guangnao!"


    In the hall of gooseberry group, the press conference was held, and different quality optical brains were listed. Not only the appearance was beautiful, but the system inside was also a unique Chinese system, which undoubtedly changed the software and hardware of the world. You can''t program without learning Chinese now! When gooseberry group held the press conference, Lao Gai was also in a meeting, and he angrily said: "Why, do you all eat white rice? Gu''s listing is simply killing us!"


    "President, Gu Shi is so powerful that our people can''t get in at all, let alone the latest information. Moreover, we also bought one and analyzed it, but we can''t crack it all the time. Their production is really too advanced!" someone said weakly. "What, do you mean that we Microsoft will perish like this?" Lao Gai angrily patted the table and shouted loudly!


    Everyone at the bottom was silent. Lao Gai sat down decadent and said, "go to China and discuss with Gu Shi to see if we can act as an agent for their products in China!" Lao Gai is worthy of a generation of Tauren. He has changed so quickly and wants to do so. In, Fukuda wolf is furious. So many ninjas sent out have no news back, but it''s like they all disappear. How can Fukuda be better!


    "What do you sacred wind do for food? You can''t play such a task. Although Gu Shi is mysterious, can he be compared with our great Japanese Empire?" Fukuda angrily pointed to the leader of kamikaze and scolded loudly. The leader of kamikaze, ye, was very helpless. He sent the Ninjas in the past, even teren and Shenren, but there was still no response. It seemed that everything was so strange! And the little dog came back and said that a super master from China was coming to visit, which made the kamikaze group busy!


    "I said what have you been doing recently? Although gooseberry has not endangered us now, they will definitely surpass us in electronics and other industries in less than a year. Do you want us to wait and die? Fool!" Fukuda wolf scolded. Leader kamikaze had to tell what happened to the little dog in China. You know that the little dog is his son. What accomplishments does his son have? Even the photos were shown to Fukuda!


    Fukuda angrily took the photo. Seeing the photo, he almost didn''t lie down. He immediately grabbed the clothes of leader kamikaze and said, "what did you just say? He''s going to visit?" leader kamikaze nodded his head. As soon as Fukuda sat in his chair, he murmured, "it''s over. It''s definitely a disaster. Hurry, hurry, arrange it quickly, and summon national experts for defense!"


    "What are you doing here? Go!" When Fukuda saw that leader kamikaze was still there, he immediately roared and couldn''t help swearing! Leader kamikaze immediately disappeared in front of Fukuda in a gust of wind. Fukuda looked at the photo with fear in his eyes and thought of Jue Tian''s great power in the air. He couldn''t help shaking. If this guy came to Tokyo, he wouldn''t go to have tea with God Tianzhao £¡


    "Today is the official release of our light brain. Although you still have questions to ask during the visit, our staff within the scope will naturally answer them!" Gu Haitian said. At the same time, journalists from all over the world couldn''t help asking, who are the R & D personnel? Can you come out and meet them? Gu Haitian shook his head: "They don''t want to be exposed, so you''d better visit the optical brain. After all, today is the optical brain press conference, not the personnel press conference!"


    Although journalists from various countries have many questions, it is obvious that the other party is unwilling to say more, so they began to take photos everywhere and strive to make the content photographed today on the front page of the news! All kinds of optical brains have been exposed for a time. At present, optical brains are not exported, but implemented in China. If you want foreigners, you can buy them in China!


    From the beginning to the end of the press conference, journalists from all over the world pestered the staff and kept asking questions, the most of which were the export and light brain R & D personnel, which made the staff smoke and didn''t answer. Finally, they forced them to run away to avoid hoarseness! Since the press conference, the whole sales of guangnao has been in short supply. Every day, a large number of orders have cramped the salesperson''s hands, and countless money has entered Gu family. For a time, the four aristocratic families seem to be forgotten. In the face of a powerful group like Gu family, the four aristocratic families have nothing to do, can''t beat others, and can''t compete in business, So they all set their goals on Gu Yeyu. As long as they marry her, the only baby granddaughter of the Gu family can''t be prosperous!


    For a time, all aristocratic families chose to be silent, and urged their sons to practice Kung Fu well, strive to reach Jindan Avenue, and have some capital to propose marriage to the ancient family! For a time, many childe brothers are proud to see Gu Yeyu. At the same time, Gu Yeyu has also been upgraded to the first beauty in China. After all, who married Gu Yeyu will undoubtedly become the son-in-law of the largest aristocratic family in China. The future is not bright, but bright!


    And our ancient night rain is still here in Jue Tian, and we don''t know anything. At this time, Yuxiang, who pays more attention to the dynamic development, immediately said in front of everyone: "Jue Tian, you are so lucky. Now night rain is known as the first beauty in China!" night rain was confused, Jue Tian was more confused, and Yuxiang had to say: "so, so, so..."


    "Down!" Jue Tian almost fainted. It turned out to be this thing. People don''t know except that Yeyu and Bingqian know Jue Tian is Gu Aolong''s grandson. That''s why they are making fun of Jue Tian. If they know, they don''t know if they will laugh like this! After Dan Tai Bingyan lived in, she played the piano and guitar with Shang Jing every day. They were completely communicating with music!


    Because they both adhere to the principle that music is supreme, Jue Tian and others can only sigh that they are laymen. Xia Jian has often run to Bai Su''s house since that time. These days, they are familiar with the self-cultivation boss Bai. They are like brothers, which makes people have to sigh that Xia Jian is cheap! They have reached a certain level. There is no one to divide the Tao!

 Chapter 119

    "I said, old man, what''s the matter with you?" Jue Tian answered the phone and asked. Gu Aolong said, "you''re coming back to the villa in Beijing this time. Because Yeyu''s birthday is coming, it''s my 18th birthday. I''m going to entertain celebrities to celebrate Yeyu''s birthday!" Jue Tian was stunned. Yes, Yeyu''s birthday. "Well, let''s go back now!" Jue Tian said, Then hung up the phone and told everyone what had just been said. The night rain said sweetly, "I knew grandpa remembered!"


    "Well, let''s go together. You must come the day after tomorrow!" Jue Tian said. Xia Jian and others hurriedly said they must go. Jue Tian three took the current step. When they came to the gujia villa, Li Lian had already waited at the door. The son was lost and recovered, which made Li Lian excited for a long time. As soon as they heard that her son was coming back, they jumped out immediately!


    "God, you''re back at last. It''s so hard for mom to see you!" she blamed. At this time, night rain jumped out and said, "Mom, why do you want Jue Tian brother not to me?" Li Lian patted night rain''s head and said, "night rain, you''ll be 18 the day after tomorrow, and finally grow up!" night rain looked very excited. 18 years old represents her adulthood!


    "Well, come in, grandpa is waiting for you. Hehe, Bingqian is becoming more and more beautiful!" Li Lian smiled and took them to the living room. Gu Aolong was reading a book he didn''t know. When he saw Jue Tian and others, he put down the book and said, "it''s not easy to let your boy come. It''s really necessary for me to call in person!" Jue Tian listened to Gu Aolong''s complaint, "Old man, I don''t think you''re drunk!" Gu Aolong smiled and said, "you''re still smart. Do you have any wine? Give me some more. Old man yujianzongqing saw the last wine and robbed some. You have a lot of stock!"


    "Yujianzong? Is there a fellow of Qingchen old Taoist priest in there?" Jue Tian said. Gu Aolong was stunned and said, "yes, you know?" Jue Tian sneered and said: "of course, I know. How could I fall off the cliff without Qingchen old Taoist priest? Although he promoted my chance, I wouldn''t be angry at the thought of this old fellow!"


    "Oh, I can''t blame them. They don''t know you''re my grandson. In fact, Qingchen Taoist priest is very poor. The best apprentice died inexplicably, and he''s just one apprentice in this vein!" Gu Aolong said! At this time, Bing Qian suddenly said, "brother Tian, when we went to Phoenix Valley, there was a man who called himself Yujian sect."


    "Oh, that''s the most naive formula. He also gave me a Jiulong fire shield. Although it was a little rotten, I refined it at last. It''s not bad!" Jue Tian said and took out the Jiulong fire shield. The purple and golden light flashed, which has reached the level of immortal ware! Gu Aolong''s face was helpless. Maybe it was retribution. If the old Taoist Qingchen had not thrown Jue Tian down, how could there be retribution behind him!


    "How beautiful!" said night rain. Jue Tian offered a purple fire and refined the Jiulong Lihuo hood again. He said, "I''ll give it to you as a birthday present!" night rain happily took the Jiulong Lihuo hood and Jue Tian said, "old man, you said you invited people? Who are they?" Gu Aolong said: "Of course, it''s a celebrity in China now. Your father came to advocate this matter. I don''t know many people!"


    "Then you''re still so positive!" Jue Tian muttered, and then the three lived in the villa. Li Lian cooked in person every day these two days, which made Jue Tian deeply feel his family affection. Gu Haitian came back every day these days and pushed all the meals off. When he came back, he said directly: "Jue Tian, how good you are at picking up dad''s stall. It''s really not human work!"


    "Ha ha, aren''t you still alone when I''m away? Wait!" Jue Tian said. After all, he doesn''t want to worry about so many things now. He just wants to level the world''s underworld, improve the overall strength of the earth and make China stronger. Everything is enough! Then he wants to go to the fairy world and the divine world to solve all the mysteries!


    Two days passed very quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was night rain''s birthday. Koo''s directly cleaned up a hotel under Koo''s banner. For a time, the hotel was crowded and people came with identity. You will be despised when you drive an ordinary BMW and Mercedes Benz. You can either drive a limited edition, a special one, a Lamborghini or a Ferrari!


    Here, some rich businessmen sharpened their heads and wanted to come in. Unfortunately, they were stopped outside without an invitation. Now the night rain is like a princess, accompanied by the beautiful Bing Qian. Shuangmei can be said to attract the eyes of the whole audience. At this time, there was a noise at the door. When Jue Tian heard the sound, he knew it was Xia Jian with a loud voice. He walked out quickly and said to the security guard: "They are my friends. Let them in!"


    The security guard saw Gu Haitian holding Jue Tian''s hand and looked close. He should be the nephew of the general manager, so he retreated. Xia Jian said, "Alas, you''ll be blocked if you come!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "don''t be ashamed, there are celebrities here!" seeing that everyone looked at him with contempt, Xia Jian said: "The Xia family came to congratulate!" ordinary people may not know the Xia family, but those high-level people don''t know it. The Xia family is a mysterious family and is definitely a big shot!


    "Huyan family came to congratulate!" Shang Jing also said in a similar way. It''s Yuxiang''s turn. He can only say: "the law enforcement leader of Yanhuang Gang came to congratulate!" I was shocked. Only a few of the first two knew, but the Yanhuang Gang is now the big name of the whole Chinese underworld. Everyone knows it. The law enforcement hall is a cow. Now I look at the people. There is contempt and flattery!


    Jue Tian didn''t say anything about the show off of several Sao Bao. After all, if they didn''t, these forces didn''t despise them, and then big names came one after another. Finally, even the prime minister came. I have to say that the ancient family has great face! Gu Haitian stepped onto the podium and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today is the little girl''s birthday. Thank you for coming to join us. Now dinner begins, everyone is free!"


    Those childe brothers were about to go to Yeyu, but they saw that several people had occupied Yeyu. Even the childe brothers of the four aristocratic families did not dare to approach. They were not fools. They knew that others must not offend, so they took them obediently. Several could not bear to be lonely, interspersed among the golden ladies! I''m an old hand in flowers!


    "Brother Jue Tian, they are so annoying. Am I beautiful today?" said Yeyu holding Jue Tian''s arm. Jue Tian intimately hung up Yeyu''s nose and said, "yes, Yeyu is beautiful today, just like a beautiful princess!" and the intimacy of the two people also let everyone see and ask who this is? Does Miss Yeyu have a master of famous flowers? Only a few high-level leaders know the existence of Jue Tian. They don''t have any dissatisfaction. Jokes. People''s strength is there. They just don''t know when they are linked with the ancient family. The whole audience, that is, the premier knows!


    "On today''s festive day, I Gu Aolong want to announce one thing, that is, our long lost son of the ancient family has returned. He is Jue Tian!" Gu Aolong''s voice echoed in the audience, "boom!" this caused an uproar. The ancient family unexpectedly jumped out a young master, and he was the one above. No wonder he was so friendly. It turned out to be brother and sister!


    "In addition, Yeyu is not born on the sea and the sky, so I announce that Yeyu and Jue Tian are engaged today. Please bear witness!" the news of Gu Aolong broke out one by one, which shocked the whole audience. It turned out that Gu Yeyu was not the miss of Gu family, but Yuxiang was the most surprised. At this time, Yuxiang suddenly said: "No wonder you can get so many light brains, so you are the young master of the ancient family!" Xia Jian and Shang Jing have no idea. They don''t have this concept! They only know that Jue Tian is their brother! As for what family, they don''t care!

 Chapter 120

    Gu Aolong''s explosion news made everyone fall into stagnation, and the last dream was ruthlessly destroyed. Now everyone''s eyes towards Jue Tian have changed. You know, such a person can''t offend, and warn his childe one by one. When you meet this person later, take a detour! If they still know that Jue Tian is the boss of Yanhuang Gang, they don''t know how to feel!


    One month''s time is neither fast nor slow. It''s so bland that juxtian has become a celebrity of Peking University and known as the lover of thousands of girls. It''s not only because juxtian''s super force, but also because someone revealed that he is the future successor of Koo''s group. He has a lot of glory on juxtian''s head, and now juxtian''s realm has been refined, What you have seen is not so important, as long as you don''t bother yourself!


    Now, no one in Peking University dares to be called a handsome man, because there is only one handsome man in Peking University, that is Jue Tian. This sentence is on the top of Peking university BBS, which explains the reasons in detail. The last sentence is: if you think you can have these abilities, you can also be called a handsome man! Jue Tian''s popularity has been flourishing for a long time, and no one can compare it!


    "Boss, Hong Kong has formed an alliance to resist external strength. Huo Yingdong, 14K boss, as well as the triple Gang, triad and Hongmen have formed a united front and claimed not to let Yanhuang in! Their group combat effectiveness: 8 individual combat effectiveness: 4 organizational ability: 8 intelligence and economic mind: 9 comprehensive: 8!" Fang Jianping said to Jue Tian at the moment, and Jue Tian knows, The underworld strength in Hong Kong, Macao and Xiamen is very common. Almost all underworld films come from there. It''s not surprising that they have such combat effectiveness!


    "Then you list some important people, and I''ll let the shadow army assassinate them!" Jue Tian said. Fang Jianping nodded and immediately wrote "Xiamen * * *, Zhang Ziqiang in Hong Kong, Yin Guoju in Macao, Xin Yi''an Xiang Huaqiang, 14K Huo Yingdong!" Jue Tian looked at these people, and they were definitely familiar, not the big names Guan Fei reported to himself!


    "Well, I''ll ask Xie yang to do it. You''d better seize the time to accept those places. I have to develop to the world!" Jue Tian said. Then he recorded these names with jade slips and typed them out, "In order to speed up the process and attack the alliance over there, you can ask Junjie to do it. I will go if you believe in his strength. Song Pengfei will follow me and destroy the bamboo Federation. Who is their boss?" Jue Tiandao


    "Xu zongtao, the descendant of Xu Haiqing!" Fang Jianping said. Jue Tian frowned and said, "why is this Xu Haiqing?" Fang Jianping thought for a moment and said, "boss, this Xu Haiqing is a figure with great influence on the Tao and the only one I used to worship!" Jue Tian said with a cry: "If you can get your worship, it''s not ordinary. Tell me!"


    "Black boss" (Xu Haiqing) he is the boss of the bamboo Federation, that is, the prototype of the three federations of the Chinese Communist Party. He is also the most wanted criminal. Known as "the last arbiter of the underworld" and "brother mosquito", Xu Haiqing was buried on May 28, 2006. Not only more than 10000 underworld elements came to the No. 1 funeral home in Taipei, but almost all the underworld leaders and underworld leaders from Asian countries came together, which is a "spectacle" The big brothers of the gangs said, "May 29" is a day of peace for the gangs. Everyone agreed not to cut or kill, but after the day of peace, the gangster brothers won''t stop for the pornography, gambling, drugs and so on. "Fang Jianping said, Jue Tian nodded and said," what about him? "


    "Xu zongtao didn''t make any achievements, so it hurt brother mosquito!" Fang Jianping said regretfully. Jue Tian nodded and asked Fang Jianping to command Xia Jian and Shangjing immediately after leaving. He said he wanted to go and let them be tour guides. Xia Jian and Shangjing were very happy! They also happened to go home to have a look! "Yeyu, just stay here and let me do something. I''ll be back in four days at most!" Jue Tian said and stopped Yeyu from talking, but he knew that Yeyu must say follow!


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Jue Tian, Xia Jian and Shang Jing took a step first, and the white tiger people arrived later! Shang Jing and Xia Jian, who were taken by Jue Tian to fly in the sky, had to sigh the magic of truth repair! It was only an hour away. Seeing the familiar, Xia Jian screamed twice excitedly, which made Jue Tian almost leave him! After the three people landed, Xia Jian immediately invited Jue Tian Go live at his house!


    Jue Tian didn''t refuse either. The three people went to Xia''s house. At the moment, summer seemed to feel something. He directly flashed out and said, "distinguished guests are coming all the way. Welcome until!" Jue Tian arched his hand and said, "how disturbing!" When Jue Tian was invited in in summer, the whole family came out. Jue Tian''s power was heard. You should know that the ultimate Tieke man and the alliance leader are working together. You can see that they are not the opponent of others!


    "Jue Tian, right? I''m the old mother of summer. You can call me brother Xiong. This is his father ye siren, and this is Grandpa Xia Liu! This is Xia Liu''s wife, Han!" brother Xiong said. After Jue Tian said hello one by one, Grandpa Xia Liu suddenly said, "ah, Jue Tian, are you an oriental immortal?" Jue Tian said, "Grandpa Xia Liu knows?"


    "Of course I know. I haven''t been born yet!" Grandpa Xia Liu gasped and a black line appeared behind Jue Tian''s head. Then grandpa Xia Liu continued: "although I wasn''t born, it''s recorded in our family that an oriental immortal was seriously injured and fell into our house. My father''s father, that is, my grandfather, their grandparents!" Xia Liu''s words immediately made a black line appear on their heads, "ah, anyway, he was injured. He recuperated in our house and finally gave us a magic subduing stick and a magic Ba!"


    Brother Xiong immediately said, "Dad, do you mean that the immortal gave us the magic subduing staff and the magic Ba?" Xia Liu tilted his head and said, "did I say anything? Ah, who are you? Why are you in our house?" Jue Tian suddenly saw three black lines behind his head. Xia quickly said: "Grandpa Xia Liu is suitable for Alzheimer''s disease. Don''t care!" Jue Tian smiled and shook his head. Brother Xiong immediately said, "since Jue Tian came to our house as a guest, I''ll cook and entertain Jue Tian myself. You don''t know, our alliance leader often comes to rub rice because my rice is so delicious!"


    Just after brother Xiong said this, everyone ran away. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "well... Xia Jian seems to call me, I''ll go first!" he also moved away in an instant. At a glance, he knew that brother Xiong''s food could not be eaten at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have finished running! After Jue Tian blinked out, he began to find Xu zongtao according to the address given by Fang Jianping!


    When he came to a remote place, Jue Tian let out his thoughts. Yes, it is, and there are two masters with a power index of 10000 points! But for Jue Tian, they were just furnishings. They appeared in the living room in a blink. The two powers immediately ran out, looked at Jue Tian and said, "who are you? What are you going to do?" Jue Tian said: "come to kill!"


    The two men looked at each other and used the power, a water ball and a fireball at the same time. Jue Tian waved his hand directly without moving. They were immediately beaten out. Jue Tian found Xu zongtao''s man. At the moment, he was doing the original piston movement. When he saw someone coming, he was smart and impotent! After reacting, he angrily said, "who is he? You unexpectedly appeared in Lao Tzu''s room and don''t want to live?" Jue Tian pointed out directly after he finished, and Xu zongtao was so unwilling to see his father! After Jue Tian finished all this, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something looking at him. His divine knowledge swept out. It was strange that there was nothing! Jue Tian doesn''t believe it. He searched again or didn''t. in which space, Jue Tian thought, if so, Jue Tian released his divine consciousness again, which finally made him feel a wave!

 Chapter 121

    When he felt the wave, Jue Tian immediately moved out and flew towards the wave. When he got over a place, Jue Tian shouted loudly and punched out, creating a crack out of thin air. Jue Tian immediately flashed in. At this time, a hot energy attacked him. Jue Tian waved a sword that he didn''t want to. He immediately cut the flame and looked at it. Jue Tian said: "Who are you?"


    The man also said, "are you an oriental immortal? Why did you come to my power world?" Jue Tian said faintly, "I''m not an oriental immortal. You''re full of fire. Are you the flame messenger of their power world?" the flame messenger nodded and said, "you''re strong. I don''t know what you''re doing here?" Jue Tian laughed and said: "If you didn''t spy on me, how could I find it?"


    "Well, it''s really unusual. I don''t know if you have the power of the immortal in those years!" said the flame messenger. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "did you say there were other immortals?" the flame messenger nodded and said: "At that time, the guy said he was a golden immortal, but he wantonly destroyed the balance of the power world. The demons in the power world were about to be killed by him, so I shot to hurt them!"


    "So your mission is to maintain the stability of the power world?" Jue Tian said. The flame messenger nodded and said, "when there is extreme good or evil, I will balance them!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "you monitor me for fear that I will destroy the balance!" The flame messenger undeniably nodded. At the same time, a flame beam appeared in his hand and said, "I feel you are strong. I want to fight you!"


    "Ha ha, I just wanted to! I''ve heard how powerful the flame messenger is. Let me experience it today!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, the purple lightsaber in his hand flashed, and a sense of war rose. Jue Tian''s biggest purpose is to find the flame Messenger, because only the flame messenger can arouse Jue Tian''s interest. Several other immortals on the earth are only the cultivation of celestial beings, and the flame Messenger, Jue Tian can feel with his divine sense, he has the cultivation of great Luo Jinxian!


    "Bang!" The two people collided with each other silently, and suddenly a strong air flow came out from the collision center. Fortunately, this space is relatively independent. In this space, there is nothing except a house far away. Jue Tian did his best without scruples! When Jue Tian and the flame messenger separated, Jue Tian''s Purple lightsaber crossed a curve and rowed hard towards him Flame Messenger, the flame messenger also cleaved with the flame beam in his hand, and their weapons collided again! Jue Tian quickly took off the lightsaber and cut it horizontally and vertically. The flame messenger collided with Jue Tian sword every time with the flame beam!


    When the two people separated, they suddenly collided with each other again. Suddenly, the surrounding air flow was repelled by the energy generated by the two people''s impact, becoming a vacuum section! "Yanyang burning!" The flame messenger used his exclusive power, and suddenly a stream of flames appeared out of thin air. A heat wave swept across Jue Tian in an instant. Jue Tian radiated this purple light all over. While dissolving those flames, Jue Tian also jumped up high, instantly became two people in the air, and drank at the same time: "purple magic sword Jue, split and cut!" Suddenly, two powerful purple sword Qi intertwined with each other, which split to the "Yan Yang burning" released by the flame messenger! Two powerful energy collided with each other, and immediately spread out one energy wave after another, hitting them more than ten feet away in an instant!


    When they got up, the flame messenger shouted, "flame armor!" suddenly his whole body was shrouded in a fire red energy. A armor with mysterious patterns appeared on the flame messenger. Suddenly, the momentum of the flame messenger rose a large step! Jue Tian shouted: "divine armor!" The divine armor originally on the divine baby immediately appeared on Jue Tian. Jue Tian held a purple lightsaber and looked at the flame messenger. The flame messenger also stared at Jue Tian. The battle between the two people calmed down again, but it was always quiet before the storm!


    "Boom!" The two men flew to each other at the same time, and then collided with each other again. After the two men separated, Jue Tian jumped up with his sword, and the flame messenger spewed out flames again, trying to stop Jue Tian''s progress. Jue Tian was protected by divine armor. This flame could not hurt Jue Tian. He rushed through the flame quickly, and Jue Tian cut it with his sword, The powerful purple sword light came down head-on, which made the flame messenger take a hard blow when he was not ready. He was immediately split by Jue Tian. Jue Tian pulled the corner of his mouth. The flame messenger was generally strong from time to time. It seems that he must be serious!


    Immediately put the purple lightsaber on the top of his head, Jue Tian''s hands were sealed, and the fingerprints appeared around Jue Tian. Immediately, the purple lightsaber was holding an extremely powerful purple light column and directed directly into the sky. The countless Dharma swords around extended outward layer by layer, wave by wave. With such a huge momentum, the flame messenger dared not neglect it at all, and the flame beam in his hand was thrown into the air and read in his mouth There is a word that notes appear around the flame Messenger, then gather on the beam and split the beam from Jue Tian!


    "Boom" There was a roar, and the centers where the two groups tried their best to collide with each other suddenly sent out countless small light columns. Each light column had great power. Rao Shi and the two reached Da Luo Jinxian, but they didn''t dare to use common sense easily. They formed boundaries one after another. Each boundary was a ripple, and the light was flashing around. Countless dazzling swords and awns mixed with broken air and screamed, rolling up dust all over the sky. Dense Under the sound of thunderbolt explosion, they were pale and resisted. Finally, the flame messenger screamed and was shot out. Jue Tian was still gritting his teeth!


    At last, the aftermath of the explosion ended. Jue Tian gasped heavily and looked up. At the moment, the flame messenger didn''t know where he had been hit. He released his divine knowledge. He immediately felt the flame messenger spitting blood. Jue Tian shouted, "a sword breaking the sky!" with his whole body''s divine energy, Jue Tian immediately burst out of Jue Tian''s purple lightsaber, Then split at the flame messenger!


    The flame messenger clenched his teeth and shouted, "all things are one!" the light beam in his hand turned into a red light. The last super trick of the two people collided with each other. In a moment, the purple light column flew around. Jue Tian knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. He immediately moved to the barrier mouth and broke the barrier. The flame messenger watched Jue Tian leave, but there was no way, The energy afterwave generated by the purple light column explosion made him unable to move at all, and he had suffered serious internal injury!


    Jue Tian, who was out of the border, barely flew in the air. When he recognized a direction, he blinked in the past. With the help of the function of Ling Tianjie, Jue Tian blinked to Xia Jian''s home. No matter whether it was in the living room, after arranging a prohibition around, he swallowed a divine pill and began to settle down! With the passage of time, Jue Tian felt that he had broken through the late stage of God baby and reached the early stage of Yuanshen. With this battle, he was promoted to the early stage of Yuanshen! But after opening my eyes, I saw the summer one family looking at themselves. The old face was red. What do you see?


    Xia Jian smiled and said, "boss, you won''t be so poor that there are only one left?" Jue Tian was stunned. Then he looked at it. Except for the quick shame cloth, he was burned by the flame messenger. He quickly turned into a set and a pair. He coughed twice and said, "the flame messenger is really not covered!" Xia Jian''s family was surprised and Xia Liu was fair: "Have you met the flame messenger? How''s it going?"


    "Hehe, I''m like this? But it''s not easy for that boy. It''s estimated that he can''t even move now, ha ha!" Jue Tian said with a smile. It''s no taste to hear people''s ears. You can beat the flame messenger. He can''t move. Shit, are you still human? Looking at everyone''s strange expression, Jue Tian said, "so, so, so!" Now all the people were relieved, so they had a better understanding of the flame messenger. Ah Gong Xia Liu said, "yes, the last time there was the prosperity of the devil way, and the elder Freelander acted in disregard of the rules to create the ultimate iron man like summer, thus undermining the balance of the power world, and the flame messenger will appear!"

 Chapter 122

    "What are you going to do there now?" asked the summer. "Nature is waiting. When my men destroy the United Bamboo Gang, I''ll go back!" in the summer, he said, "is that not a black road force? Some Muggles, you are interested?"


    "But in the future, we don''t allow powers to attack Muggles!" Xia said. Jue Tian said, "we''re not power walkers, we''re people who cultivate truth!" this summer, he said, "Nancheng Wei doesn''t think so!" Jue Tian said: "why did another Nancheng Wei emerge?" Xia said: "There are dongchengwei, how can there be no north, South and West Chengwei, but their responsibilities are different!" at this time, a bell rang through the sky. Jue Tian was about to ask what happened, and summer said: "things are coming so soon!"


    "Go!" Before summer said anything, he took Jue Tian out with him! Jue Tian didn''t understand what was going on at all. However, when he went out with summer, he found that the white tiger song Pengfei had been against those power walkers, and the leader of the alliance moxibustion dance also came at the right time, and used nine steps to catch ghosts to hold everyone in the white tiger hall. It can be seen that the moxibustion dance has deep skills, although It''s nothing here in Jue Tian, but it''s absolutely powerful. Except for the ultimate Tieke in summer, Jue Tian has seen the most powerful!


    "Retreat!" Jue Tian waved his hand, and the force field that had restrained the white tiger was immediately dispersed by Jue Tian''s word. Jue Tian didn''t make a fool of moxibustion dance. At least he was also a friend of Xia and others. He also fought with others, "I''ve seen the boss!" Song Pengfei said excitedly that since he was restrained by moxibustion dance, song Pengfei found out how far he was from the opposite power walker. Originally, he thought that the power Walker was no more powerful than Yuanying. Now it seems that this is simply wrong!


    "Hmm!" Jue Tian nodded, walked over and said, "moxibustion dance leader, long time no see!" moxibustion dance was stunned. When he saw Jue Tian Tian, he was relieved and said, "brother Jue Tian, how are you..." Jue Tian nodded with a smile and said: "The moxa Dance Alliance, we have no intention of conflict with the power of the Yellow River Gang, but to destroy the United Bamboo gang. After all, their existence will only destroy my plan, and I hope you will understand it."


    Moxibustion dance didn''t know what to do for a while. You should know that he was the leader of the alliance in the power world. Originally, the power world was not so easy to manage. Now, a power of cultivation has sprung up. Which of these people is not an expert. If they let it go, it would be a mess. At that time, the evil Tao is taking advantage of the opportunity to invade and provoke the flame messenger. Moxibustion dance was very impressive in the last war. The flame makes me feel angry The man is not human, but then again, the guy in front of him is not human, vaguely stronger than the flame messenger!


    It seems that the day can pierce the moth dance, and smile like a little. "The master of moxibustion dance is worried about the bad management." moxibustion dance nodded without any denial. "The leader should not worry. After we destroy the United Bamboo Gang, we will just take a master to sit there, and we will not be here," he said. Moxibustion dance is a little relieved. As long as it is one, it can''t turn over any huge waves!


    "Incapable of action!" the moxibustion dance also readily agreed, but it was not allowed to do so. It seemed that there was nothing else to do for it. After the heavenly heavenly thanks, Song Pengfei was led to the United Bamboo gang by the white tiger, and he stayed behind. But Nancheng Wei was seriously injured by Song Pengfei, and two of them were injured. Song Pengfei was just going away. He was not reconciled to Song Pengfei, who said, " "The people who hurt our Nancheng guard still want to go. Don''t think you can get away by relying on the relationship between the Muggle boy and the alliance leader, hum!"


    "What do you want?" Jue Tian''s eyes flashed cold, but he still said that the man looked at Jue Tian disdainfully and didn''t even pay attention to him. Jue Tian saw that the boy was facing the sky and looked like he was pulling $25000 or $80000. When song Pengfei saw the boy like this, he didn''t fight. He immediately released his momentum and pressed the boy, but the boy''s cultivation was equal to that of song Pengfei. Song Pengfei couldn''t help him for a moment!


    "Ah, shrimp, don''t you listen to the words of my ally leader!" Moxibustion dance said at this time. They immediately took a step back. When they heard the leader say that, ah, although shrimp is not convinced, the leader''s combat index is not how many times higher than him, so they can only step back obediently! When they finally step back, they provocatively looked at Song Pengfei. Jue Tian suddenly found that if they wait for someone to leave, will this boy wear shoes for Yanhuang Gang?


    In the desert, a huge momentum came from Jue Tian and directly pressed on everyone in Nancheng Wei. "Poof!" everyone spit blood and looked at Jue Tian with a frightened face. Jue Tian said coldly: "in order to avoid future troubles, teach your store a lesson and let you know what outsiders are!" With such a huge momentum, even the Allied leaders affected were a little pale. Now, he knew that Jue Tian didn''t fight with them at all. Such momentum was not human!


    After Song Pengfei left, Jue Tian''s goal was achieved. I believe that no one will embarrass the white tiger hall. He said goodbye: "summer, I''ll go back now. Thank you for your hospitality!" Jue Tian was about to leave. Xia Jian jumped out, pulled Shang Jing and said, "boss, there are us!" Jue Tian smiled and flew directly to BJ villa with the two people!


    "You people really don''t know life or death. Anyone dares to provoke! He can''t even beat up the flame messenger!" Xia Xia couldn''t help saying that Rao was so good tempered that he didn''t take out Tieke Wuji to clean up Nancheng guard! Shrimp of Nancheng guard heard that the young man just cleaned up the flame messenger and almost dropped his chin to the ground. He finally knew why the alliance leader should be so polite to Jue Tian and why he could have a group of strong men!


    The alliance in Hong Kong will be much simpler after the matter in Jue Tian is solved. Although they have a lot of firearms, are fierce, and are basically gangsters, they have no way to deal with the encirclement and suppression of the green dragon. After all, the fighting power of the green dragon is too strong. On average, it has reached the valley opening period. Such a state has long been afraid of ordinary guns. A group of people are like wolves into sheep, Those league leaders know what the real underworld is this time. These are serious people who mix the underworld. The machete is amazing! Let them know that the rumors are true. The Yanhuang Gang is really unstoppable!


    In this regard, Huo Yingdong, the boss of 14K, said: "you have seen the strength of Yanhuang. I 14K decided to quit. If you are still willing to deal with them, you will continue, and Huo will leave!" after that, he left. He heard from his men that as long as you take refuge in Yanhuang and accept the iron law for those three days, you will still be the boss of your forces! Everyone looked at each other. Boss Huo left. That is to say, such a smart person must have plans. Do they want to continue to resist? Several people who saw things early also followed! Only the boss of xinyi''an and the boss of the triad sat there. The boss of the triad said, "if those people have just taken refuge in Yanhuang, do you think we can support?" the boss of xinyi''an said with a bitter smile: "support a fart. If those forces are united, we can eat a pot, not to mention Yanhuang. Alas, it is the will of heaven. Let''s fall!" After that, they went out and were helpless in the face of Yanhuang''s strength. At this time, the boss of the Sanhe gang was trying to pinch Yanhuang''s man and asked, "are you still human? You can''t even break through bullets!"


    Fan Ze had no doubt that these alliances could surrender, because when he came, Jin Junjie gave him advice. He told him to show his ability, fight, and wait there. Jin Junjie was really right. These bosses came up one by one and announced their surrender, and fan Ze comforted them according to the method Fang Jianping told him, And promised that they will not directly participate in the management, but must report major events, and follow the three iron laws of the Yanhuang Gang!

 Chapter 123

    In such a few months, Yanhuang has completely swept the land of China, and the unification of Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan was officially completed yesterday. Now Jue Tian is the boss of Yanhuang. All localities have established Yanhuang sub halls. With the increase of the number of people, Fang Jianping early divided the five halls into upper, middle and lower halls, of which the white tiger has the most people, followed by the rosefinch, Xuanwu, the least is the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall led by Yuxiang, and the number of Qinglong is between Bozhong!


    As the unification of China has been realized, Jue Tian specially celebrates for everyone in a hotel under the Gu family. At the same time, as long as it is the boss of one party, the big brothers of gangsters and those who have returned from all over the country have come to this hotel. Joke, the boss of Yanhuang is a treat. Shit, dare you come! For a time, most of the big gangsters from all over the country came to BJ, which made the country nervous. After knowing Jue Tianqing Gong, they let it go, and ordered BJ''s public security law enforcement team to put highlights on their glasses. Don''t mess with these people!


    In the Koo''s Hotel, Jue Tian walked into the hall. For a time, the hall was very quiet. When Jue Tian came to the stage, everyone stared at Jue Tian. They really didn''t expect that their boss was so young, but no one dared to underestimate Jue Tian. If he was so young and did so, how can he be underestimated by others! "Everyone, I believe you also know what day it is today. This is the big day when Yanhuang unified the underground gangs in China. Remember, January 29! Think about it. Since September, Yanhuang unified the strength of the north, then went south and crossed the sea. After so many months, it unified China. Today, I stipulate: stop the whole underground gangs Stop any bad business, no murder, no arson, no bad behavior. If you are caught by the law enforcement team, you know the rules! Of course, today is a good day, you can have a corresponding holiday and reimbursement! "Jue Tian said!


    Under the Jue Tian''s policy of giving a date, today, it is stipulated as the national underworld day. In the future, no one dares to violate it. If you say that the man set fire to kill and the house was robbed on January 29, others will despise you and don''t make a draft before lying, thinking that everyone is an idiot!


    "Today, you are the leaders of the underworld everywhere, and your relative responsibility is becoming more and more important. I believe you all know that there are a group of people in our country who are completely invulnerable. I tell you now that they are invulnerable is not that they are not people, but that they have practiced a Dharma formula, one that can make people immortal and one that can make people have great power Dharma formula! Some leaders have begun to practice. I believe the benefits are needless to say. Everyone has seen the power. What I want to say today is that I will pass this dharma formula to you. After all, you are also the boss of a place. If you are killed, it will be a shame! "Jue Tian said, clapped his hands, and no one came in with a box!


    "Everyone, these boxes are all for you to practice Dharma scripts, one for each! You don''t have to grab it, it''s the same!" before Jue Tian finished speaking, those people rushed up and took one book one by one. Jue Tian said after they each got one: "It''s not enough to have books alone. When everyone leaves at that time, he will get a foundation pill from the disciples of the Xuanwu hall at the door. Its functions are very good. I advise you to eat it when you go back! After eating, you will begin to practice the contents of the book. Well, I''ve finished what I want to say, everyone is free!" Jue Tian said and walked down to the inner hall!


    "Boss!" the core leaders shouted. The four lobby, the law enforcement hall and the shadow Department came, and there were only three people. Jue Tian didn''t know them. Seeing Jue Tian''s doubts, the three people stood up and Li Jun respectfully said, "boss, I''m the vice hall leader of white tiger hall, Li Jun!" Jue Tian looked at Li Jun and said: "Power, good power, it seems a little strange!" Li Jun said, "boss, I''m from the space Department!" Jue Tian said. The space Department, the most difficult power, nodded and said: "Yes, you are blessed with good cultivation. You know that no one can master space! As for your cultivation, I can''t help you. I don''t understand your powers very well, but the roads are the same. The final destination must be the same. You work hard. This is for you!" Then Jue Tian took out a white jade bottle and handed it to Li Jun, saying, "some pills here can help you break through the bottleneck!"


    "Thank you, boss!" Li Jun said excitedly. In the Yanhuang Gang, he didn''t listen less to the boss''s power. He was so divine! Another person saw that Li Jun had finished and said, "boss, I''m Xue Shuai, deputy leader of Xuanwu hall!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I believe Junjie''s vision, skill and qualification are also good. I believe you can enter the golden pill in a short time. Anyway, help you!" Jue Tian said, taking out a pill and giving it to him. "Swallowing it at the next practice can help you quickly form a golden pill!" Xue Shuai took the pill excitedly and thanked him!


    The last one was a beautiful girl. Seeing Jue Tian turning her head, Jiao didi said, "Lin Lin Lin has seen the boss!" Jue Tian''s eyes flashed and said, "born to love bones, ha ha, very good. The formula of the rosefinch hall is not suitable for you, so your cultivation has been stagnant now. This is good!" Jue Tian took out a jade slip and threw it to Lin Lin Lin Lin, saying: "The Dharma formula here should be suitable for you! I believe you will get twice the result with half the effort!" Lin Lin happily took the jade slip and went to one side to study it!


    "Hehe, we are all heroes of Yanhuang. I won''t say a word of thanks. Yanhuang is our Yanhuang. Fang Jianping works hard and is the General Commander of Yanhuang. This merit is indispensable. I will reward you with a top-grade immortal weapon. I believe it will be good for you in the future!" Jue Tian said. He took out a refined top-grade immortal weapon and gave it to Fang Jianping, Fang Jianping excitedly took over the fairy weapon in Jue Tian''s hand and kept wiping it. Jue Tian said with a smile: "you can''t run. Don''t worry. When you get up, you''ll refine him. Although you can''t play his role, you can definitely use it in the future!"


    "Song Pengfei, don''t let your eyes shine. All of you have rewards today. You''re fighting for the Yellow Emperor. How can I treat you badly, boss! Pick it up and give you a life-saving thing!" Jue Tian threw a small clock, which was refined after the Eastern Emperor''s clock. Its function is to disturb other people''s mind and self-protection. Once you sacrifice this small clock, unless it''s five levels higher than him, Otherwise, don''t try to break it easily! After giving the function to song Pengfei, song Pengfei lost his eyes!


    Next, fan Ze and Yuxiang looked at Jue Tian with bright eyes. Jue Tian took out a piece of armor and handed it to Yuxiang. Yuxiang took over the armor excitedly and ran away. Looking at fan Ze with bright eyes, Jue Tian took out a fairy sword and said, "this fairy sword was refined by me last month, so I''ll give it to you!" after fan Ze took it, he said excitedly: "The thing made by the boss is to pull the wind. I like it!" when he arrived at Guan Fei, Jue Tian was a little difficult. I really can''t think of anything to give Guan Fei. After thinking about it, he took out a necklace and said: "this is the necklace carried by a fairy in the fairy world. It is said that it can resist attack and has mysterious function. I don''t even know. I''ll give it to you!" Guan Fei took the necklace and began to be cold, and a faint light flowed through it. At first glance, it was a good thing. He hurriedly said, "thank you, boss!"


    When he came to Jin Junjie, Jue Tian patted Jin Junjie on the shoulder and said, "Junjie, you are the most calm here, and you can unify the Chinese underworld so quickly. You have made great contributions, boss. I also know that you have given them a lot of ideas, otherwise you can rely on fan Ze and Pengfei''s brain..." he also looked at the excited two people and continued: "So the boss plans to reward you with two things. I hope you can make the best use of everything!"

 Chapter 124

    When they heard that Jue Tian was going to give Jin Junjie two things, they gathered together. Even Jin Junjie, who is so mature, was a little excited! Jue Tian smiled, took out a jade slip and a small tripod and said: "This tripod was used by me for alchemy before, but now I can''t use it. I''ll pass it to you. It can''t help refining weapons, alchemy, defense and attack, which is in line with your Xuanwu characteristics. As for this jade slip, it is an experience of alchemy. I believe you will be enough for the hot and yellow pill in the future!"


    Jin Junjie took the things. He knew that Jue Tian must have a deep meaning for giving him these things, so he said, "thank you, boss. Junjie will definitely live up to his trust!" Jue Tian laughed and said, "it''s really Junjie!" looking at Xie Yang, Jue Tian took out a armor and said, "this is what you need most now!" Xie Yang nodded excitedly with his armor and cultivated Yuanying. He didn''t have inner armor protection. This is really what he needs most now. He just saw Yuxiang holding armor and his glasses were red! "Well, everyone also got the reward they deserve. Let''s raise a glass and celebrate!" under the leadership of Jue Tian, everyone went out of the inner hall and came to the outer hall!


    At the moment, all the leaders outside also stopped talking. Although some people used to be enemies, they are now a family. The Yanhuang Gang expressly prohibits internal personnel from fighting privately. If there is a problem, you can apply and have special personnel adjust it. If not, you can participate in the fight, but you can''t kill anyone! "Look, the Deputy guild leader and the five hall leaders are coming out. It is said that none of the five hall leaders can fly!" a leader whispered to a nearby one. The nearby one looked at Yuxiang and others with bright eyes and seemed to want to eat them!


    "Hehe, today is a happy day. Don''t be so formal. This time I invite you to eat, eat and drink. How to communicate! Now let the lobby leaders respect you!" When Jue Tian finished, several main hall leaders and deputy hall leaders went down to drink or chat with everyone. For a time, Jue Tian was empty. Jue Tian looked at the scene and sighed in his heart that it was really not easy to call these people together!


    The celebration was also very smooth. Although various media tabloids competed to report, it was useless. They couldn''t get close to the hotel at all, but today, January 29, everyone remembered that today is a day that can''t kill or do bad things! Because on this day, Yanhuang unified the underground gangs in China, and the godfather of gangs in China stipulated that today is a happy day!


    More than a week has passed since the celebration. The bosses around the country have already returned, and Jue Tian''s life has also returned. Jue Tian is the most popular campus, and no one has forgotten it. This also gives Jue Tian a headache, but it doesn''t affect Jue Tian''s life! Xia Jian also captured Bai Su, a hard fortress a few days ago, and boss Bai praised Xia Jian''s ability! Just don''t know Knowing Xia Jian''s family, will Xia LAN Xingde''s family agree with Bai Su''s entry into the family? After all, they are a power family. If they combine with Muggles, they are likely to give birth to Muggles or mutant power walkers!


    At the dragon group base, Nie Shengping said, "who will give me a message?" among the members of the bottom three groups, Wang Hong said: "who is it? This little thing is still called us, team leader, are you wrong!" Nie Shengping directly ignored Wang Hong''s complaint, or Shaojie was the most powerful, and directly said: "team leader, is it a big man?"


    "Well, yes, you happen to know. This time it''s the person they want to see with the premier, so I want you to inform and pick up Zhongnanhai!" Nie Shengping nodded, and Wang Hong said with disdain in his eyes: "it''s not that executive? Let''s protect it." Nie Shengping shook his head and said: "This man asked you to pick him up because you know him! His name is Gu juetian!"


    "Gu Jue Tian!" as soon as Wang Hong heard the name, he immediately said, "ah, I have a headache. I can''t, I can''t!" As for Wang Hong, they all fell into meditation in addition to disdaining him. This Lord, they are the last to provoke or deal with. They are too strong, and they have a very bad impression of their own dragon group. They may receive some torture. Just think about his momentum. Now Shaojie and others are trembling!


    Nie Shengping also knew that this matter was very depressed, but he told them that they had to carry out it. After all, the master was not easy to provoke. "Hey, you four go together and show me some respect, not to mention his excellent cultivation, even as the young master of the ancient family, we can''t bear it!" Now Wang Hong has a headache. Originally, people are strong enough. Now he is still the young master of the ancient family. He is more and more arrogant. If someone asks Wang Hong who he is most afraid of, he doesn''t hesitate to say, "Jue Tian!"


    In the villa, Jue Tian was chatting with everyone. There was a knock on the door outside. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and said, "how are they? Xiaobai, go and bring them in!" Jue Tian said that Xiaobai went reluctantly. The expression on a wolf''s face was very rich, and the women who looked at it giggled endlessly! When Xiaobai came to the door and opened the door with magic, he looked at the outside reluctantly. The wolf''s face was like who owed it money!


    The dragon group outside the door was stunned when they looked at the humanized wolf face. Wang Hong said, "do we owe it money again? Why is the wolf?" Shaojie said: "shut up, you''ll be honest this time, say more words and see how to deal with you!" then said to Xiaobai, "brother wolf, we''re looking for Mr. Jue Tian!"


    Xiaobai nodded angrily, and then turned to signal them to follow. The four people looked at each other. When Xiaobai came to the living room, they saw a group of people. Besides two women, the accomplishments seemed to be above themselves and others. They could only sigh that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. It was a wolf in this family who caught up with the members of their own dragon group! "Tell me about your purpose?" Jue Tian waved his hand and four chairs were in front of them!


    "Mr. jueten, this time we want to talk to you, so we" said Shaojie. Jueten nodded. He knew the country would come back to him. At least he had mastered the whole underground underworld. Although the country has always turned a blind eye, we still need to talk! "When?" Jue Tian asked simply!


    "How free will you be today?" Shaojie said. They dare not neglect him. "Oh, since I''m summoned, how can I delay? Let''s go! You wait for me here. Let''s have a barbecue in the evening!" Jue Tian said. Everyone said it was good to have a barbecue. The seasoning made by Jue Tian with his herbs is really delicious, People who have eaten once never forget!


    After the four of the Helong group left the villa and sat in their car, Jue Tian suddenly found that it seemed good to drive, especially a good car. Look at them now. It seems to take a long way to the villa in Peking University. The more you think about it, the more Jue Tian thinks it''s time to buy a car! But for the car, Jue Tian is a layman. He doesn''t know what car is good at all. He has to look at Shaojie next to him. Shaojie feels that Jue Tian''s eyes come over, and he is uncomfortable all over. Xiaojiu in his heart is beating thieves. He''s afraid Jue Tian will find some trouble!


    "This car" Jue Tian didn''t finish. Shaojie immediately said, "you want to like it, send you!" Jue Tian was stunned. So good, he sent a car before he spoke! "Then thank you. Remember to drive my villa at that time!" Jue Tian said in his heart, "I just want to ask what brand of this car is better! Do you want to send me one!"


    Shaojie also breathed a sigh and said, "fortunately, he sent the car to him. Otherwise, I don''t know what he''s going to find out! It''s embarrassing to say that the car is Dun, the car is not high-grade, and so on! Who has your money now!" although this car is not the best car, at least it was modified by the dragon group itself, with absolutely strong performance and fashionable appearance!

 Chapter 125

    Along the way, Wang Hongdu was driving tremblingly. After seeing the streets of Zhongnanhai, he was relieved. He was finally going to send the master away. He can be at ease! When he saw the guard in Zhongnanhai, Wang Hong never said that the guard was as lovely as today. No one stopped the vehicle all the way! Directly to the chunnuan Pavilion in Zhongnanhai! And the prime minister is resting inside!


    "Mr. jueten, come with me!" Shaojie came down and opened the door and took jueten to chunnuan Pavilion. Outside chunnuan Pavilion, Secretary Zhang had been waiting for jueten for a long time. Seeing jueten, he immediately greeted him and said, "Mr. jueten, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" then he invited jueten to the inner room, and Shaojie and others were waiting outside the door. After all, you invited him to others, You can''t send it back!


    "Shaojie, we really have to wait here!" Wang Hong said reluctantly. Shaojie nodded. This is necessary. Wang Hong can only accept this reality with his head tilted and sit in the car! Shaojie suddenly said to Bing nearby, "who were those people when we were at Jue Tian''s house? Check it!" Bing skillfully opened his notebook and began to check the recent records. After a while, Xia Jian, Shang Jing, Bai Su, Dan Tai, Bing Yan and other information with Jue Tian came out!


    "I can''t believe it''s the power family. It''s strange how they get together. Alas, forget it. Anyway, we can''t care so much. We won''t take their cases in the future!" Shaojie immediately decided to take the cases related to these people. If Jue Tian is pulled out, it will be great fun. I believe no one wants to have a hard time with this uncle!


    After Jue Tian entered the spring warm Pavilion, what he saw was the antique sandalwood tea tables and chairs. The cabinet placement was also very particular. Jue Tian nodded secretly. Such furnishings made people look very comfortable! Just like in Shenlongjia''s hometown, everything is antique! "Hehe, Jue Tian is coming?" he smiled, and the prime minister said, "hehe, Jue Tian, we''ve met for the second time!"


    "Well, please, how dare Jue Tian not come? The prime minister is still in good health!" Jue Tian said with a smile. After they asked the Secretary to go out, they asked Jue Tian to sit down and said, "Jue Tian, taste the taste of this tea! The best Dahongpao!" Jue Tian opened the lid of the tea cup and gently smelled the fragrance. Jue Tian took a small breath, tasted it and praised it: "It''s really worthy of being the first tea in China. It''s really unique!"


    "Ha ha, you can get your compliments, but it''s not easy, you can really know how many times you really want to be a real person!" laughs, "heaven and earth are full of Reiki, and this great red Pao gathers the essence of heaven and earth on the wall of Gao Yanqiao in Wuyishan.


    "Hehe, it seems that our Dahongpao has a chance to be included in the immortal product!" joked. Jue Tian took another sip and said, "good tea, according to what he said, may not be necessary! Forgive Jue Tian for taking the liberty. I''m afraid you didn''t come to Jue Tian to taste the Dahongpao!" Jue Tian doesn''t want to chat and fart with two old men all the time. He just said it directly. It''s also convenient!


    "Jue Tian, in fact, it''s no big deal. I just want to ask, what are your plans for the Yanhuang gang in the future?" he asked. After all, Yanhuang is already the No. 1 underworld force in China, so it''s better to Jue Tian''s words. "After Yanhuang unifies the Chinese underworld, of course, we have to expand outward! Our goal is the world, not limited to the Chinese region!" Take a look at the prime minister, this boy is really not an ordinary corner, but people really have this strength. It''s really not good. People fly directly over the city. If there are two lights, the city will be suspended!


    "Where is your first goal?" asked the prime minister almost at the same time. Jue Tian looked at them, smiled and said, "well, naturally I''ll visit first!" he immediately said, "what''s next?" Jue Tian death said without hesitation: "Korea! Indonesian skin monkeys and those ah San!" It''s a good thing to go on like this, but China will also face pressure from various countries, which makes it a bit troublesome. Is it that those countries in Europe and the United States will not have a small blow to China!


    It seems that seeing their depression, Jue Tian continued: "those countries don''t have to worry about them at all. If they get angry, they can blow them off directly. One person on the earth is enough!" such a light description is that they can''t help shaking with the prime minister. This guy doesn''t look like he''s telling the truth. At the same time, he began to pray for omama and others.


    Although omama seems to be very pro China after he came to power, it''s just an appearance, which makes him more persuasive in China, calms domestic public opinion and doesn''t let Huaxia make trouble when he came to power. China has always been a big trouble for all countries. After all, China was too strong in those years. Although its vitality was greatly damaged, it will wake up one day, so they can''t help but suppress it Our hegemonism is not allowed to be destroyed! Will Comrade omama be happy to see China grow? Damn it


    "Oh, I don''t know if Gu''s group plans to develop in another direction?" the prime minister asked. Jue Tian smiled and said, "well, I don''t participate in the company management, and I don''t want to manage that for the time being, so I''m not very clear!" the Prime Minister scolded the little fox. I don''t know. I believe you! "Hehe, the prime minister also invited Jue Tian to drink tea. Jue Tian couldn''t help but give some expression, and please try the immortal fruit in the cultivation world!" Jue Tian said and magically took out two very strange fruits, but the fragrance released by the fruit will make people''s appetite open!


    Each of you and the premier took one. After biting it down, it was sweet, and it seemed that a lingering fragrance had been lingering in your heart. "You two ate Yinxiang fruit, which is famous in the cultivation world, but it can prolong life!" Jue Tian said. After they ate the fruit in a few bites, they were still not satisfied. Jue Tian didn''t say anything, but directly took out a basket, This was prepared by Li Lian for Jue Tian at that time, but Jue Tian has transferred it now. For Jue Tian, it is just to satisfy his greed!


    "Er Jue Tian, how interesting! Think about it and know that there won''t be too many of these things in your cultivation world! We''ll be lucky if we eat one!" pushed aside, Jue Tian still put down the basket and said: "you two don''t refuse. This thing is good for your health. Can you prolong your life and do more for the country!" Jue Tian said so, but they didn''t respect him! In fact, Jue Tian can see from their looks that they just want to get a word from themselves and inquire about the latest trend of Gucci group!


    "Thank you, Jue Tian. By the way, Jue Tian, your cultivation is so high. Can I ask you a favor?" said Jue Tian, stunned, or said, "it''s easy to say, I don''t know what it is?" smiled and said: "Even the people who help us guide the dragon group are too weak to serve the country. We don''t want them to die because of their low strength! Alas... They are all poor children!" a black line appeared on Jue Tian''s head, which is really breaking!


    "That''s right, Jue Tian. You have such high accomplishments. Giving them any advice is their chance to live. Don''t you monks pay attention to good luck?" The prime minister also helped to say that in fact, he just wanted to ask Jue Tian for something good that could improve his strength! Jue Tian didn''t know what they meant. Seeing that they had made it so convenient for Yanhuang Gang, Jue Tian was embarrassed to refuse. Isn''t it just advice? He was upset about the last few boys of the dragon group. Jue Tian was wondering whether it should be this time Give them some small shoes to wear! Jue Tian nodded and agreed to the matter of killing one stone!

 Chapter 126

    "Well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Anyway, you have a holiday recently!" Xi said, dejected: "you''re wrong. We have to have class obviously. It seems that there are still a few days before the New Year!" he said to the prime minister next to him seriously: "Peking University, such a good school is going to be renovated. It seems that classrooms and so on are going to be painted!" the prime minister nodded, "Yes, otherwise it doesn''t seem that our institutions of higher learning are too dilapidated!"


    Speaking of this, Jue Tian doesn''t know what it means. It''s entirely two old guys who intend to put pressure on Peking University to let them have a holiday in advance. The reason is that the school is renovated and painted. Sometimes Jue Tian can''t help admiring. The old guy''s brain turns so fast! Now that the two have settled, Jue Tian doesn''t matter. It''s just that they''re taking a rest recently. It''s not too late to go when they can start attacking again. During this period, I''ll play with those guys!


    After walking out of chunnuan Pavilion, Shaojie immediately greeted him and was about to send Jue Tian back. Jue Tian smiled and made Shaojie feel chilly on his back. "I won''t go back for the time being. Take me to your dragon formation base!" Jue Tian said. Shaojie was stunned there and didn''t speak. He walked out with the prime minister and said: "Xiao Jie, Jue Tian will be your instructor in the future. During this period of time, he will be responsible for improving your combat effectiveness. Just do what Jue Tian says!"


    "Bang!" Wang Hongmeng in the car bumped into the steering wheel. Jue Tian still remembers that Wang Hong looked like a guy of $250000 three years ago. Jue Tian smiled and specially corrected you this time. Since he spoke, Shaojie still reacted and secretly played drums at the same time. There is no doubt about his strength and made great progress by leaps and bounds with the guidance of such an expert , but you and others may be worn by small shoes. At that time, people will take special care of you. That''s dumb eating Coptis!


    Along the way, Wang Hong drove with an uneasy mood and kept cursing in his heart: "old man, you have nothing to ask for trouble! Doesn''t this let us jump into the fire pit? I''d rather assassinate the prime minister!" But on the surface, I didn''t dare to show it at all. The master was sitting next to me! When I came to the dragon group base, Nie Shengping was already waiting. Seeing Jue Tian, I quickly greeted him and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m really troublesome! I''m Nie Shengping, leader of group 3 of the dragon group. Group 1 and group 2 have gone to pick up tasks in other places. I can''t come back for the time being. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "Leader Nie, it''s all right. Just call me Jue Tian. You know the purpose of my coming this time. Just gather all of you here. I want to see their overall strength!" Jue Tian said that Nie Shengping had already expected to take Jue Tian in directly. While Jue Tian went in, he also secretly lamented that this secret base is really good. It is surrounded by mountains, there is a lack of space in the middle, and there seems to be a mystery underneath!


    Jue Tian thought well, and the bottom is wider, and important national data are stored there. It can be said that the whole dragon group is actually the national safe! After arriving inside, 20 people stood there neatly. Jue Tian just glanced at them and knew their strength. They are basically in the level B power stage, that is, the rotation period is almost the same for ordinary people Generally speaking, this is really good, but in Jue Tian''s opinion, it is basically rubbish, that is, the core members of Yanhuang are better than them!


    The people at the bottom also saw Jue Tian, and cold sweat came out of his head. God, it was him. It can be said that no one knew Jue Tian at the dragon group base, especially the battle picture, which made them worship. However, they all left cold sweat when they heard that he had no good feelings for the dragon group. After all, such people didn''t like you. Maybe they killed you directly, and you didn''t say anything £¡


    "I''ve called everyone here today to introduce you to your future instructor, Gu juetian. From today on, he will be your instructor until juetian leaves. Do you have any questions?" Nie Shengping said loudly. The whole audience shook their heads, laughed, questioned and looked for death. Juetian took a step, swept his eyes and said: "If you don''t want to participate, you can apply to quit. I won''t force you to stay, but once you choose to stay, you must absolutely accept training!"


    The whole audience looked at each other and looked at the cold eyes. Who dares to quit? I''m not sure how to fix you in the future. I didn''t give the instructor face. I saw that the whole audience acquiesced. Jue Tiandao: "Well, since you all choose to stay, I''m not hypocritical. Your strength is really low. However, these are not problems. As long as you work hard, you will make progress and return to the same road. Today, you come to know and see your strength at the same time. From tomorrow, you all go to rest and prepare!"


    Seeing that Jue Tian is disbanded, it''s gone! This is the last precious time. Tomorrow we''ll go to hell for training! "And the four of you, go and prepare. Gather here at five o''clock tomorrow morning. Bye!" With that, Jue Tian didn''t need them to send him. He flew away directly, leaving four people with big eyes and small eyes. Go to bed quickly. Who knows how he will treat himself and others tomorrow!


    Back to the villa, because the school gave a temporary notice and asked for renovation, all the people were in the villa. "Are you two going back?" Jue Tian asked Xia Jian. They shook their heads and joked. What are you doing back? It''s good to spend the new year with beautiful women here! "Well, go with me tomorrow to train those people of the dragon group! I know your music has a stimulating effect, and it seems that it should be useful there!" Jue Tian mercilessly caught them as coolies!


    The next morning, Jue Tian woke up naturally after sleeping and looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock. After Jue Tian washed, he saw that Xia Jian had not come down and Shang Jing had already sat in the living room. Jue Tian showed a magic formula and directly moved Xia Jian out of the room. Looking at Xia Jian''s face like a resentful woman, Jue Tian didn''t care so much and asked him to wash it, Take two people and fly to the dragon group base!


    "The instructor won''t let our plane go?" Wang Hong whispered. They have been standing here for three hours. They clearly said, five o''clock, it''s eight o''clock! Shaojie stared at Wang Hong and said, "shut up!" then it was half an hour. The great genius came late! Seeing Jue Tian flying down, everyone straightened up. Jue Tian said, "yes, yes, did you get up early? You made a mistake about the time yesterday. It should be eight o''clock. It''s five o''clock in the future. There was a black line behind everyone''s head. It was obvious to play with us, but no one complained!


    "Let me introduce you to these two powers. They are members of the power family. I asked them to help you improve your combat effectiveness. Now look at your potential!" Jue Tian gradually released his momentum. In an instant, the whole audience was as dry as the air. Immediately, a power fell down. Jue Tian didn''t care, but continued to improve his momentum, At the same time, he winked at Shang Jing and Xia Jian!


    Shang Jinghai had Xia Jian''s understanding immediately. In an instant, the beryllium grams of the two people appeared in their hands. One song popped up at the moment of ending the war. The whole audience was shrouded in a strange atmosphere. The momentum of Jue Tian was growing continuously, and the number of people who fell in the field was much less because of the help of music! Jue Tian smiled and his momentum increased continuously. Now it has increased to the stage of getting out of the body. There are still ten people sweating on their foreheads, that is, Shang Jing and Xia Jian are a little tired!


    Seeing this, Jue Tian directly lifted his momentum to the distraction period, and immediately all the people standing dead fell to the ground. The music of Shang Jing and Xia Jian stopped at the same time. Xia Jian wiped his sweat and said: "I''m so fucking tired. I''m more tired than a battle. I can''t figure it out. You Huyan Jueluo''s family do this every day. I can''t die! I remember your father played every day when he increased the combat power index for others. I really admire him!"


    "That''s it! You''re tired!" Shang Jing despised Xia Jian. Jue Tian looked at the sweating members of the dragon group and said, "give you ten seconds to stand up!" when Jue Tian''s words fell, they all stood up with their eyes open. The oppression of their momentum has also increased their spiritual strength in the music! People naturally don''t want to give up when they see the results!

 Chapter 127

    "Everyone''s performance is good. If you want to improve your strength in such a few days, you not only need the help of pills, but also increase the degree of physical training. After all, the body is equivalent to a container. Only when the container is large can we hold more energy! Today, we''ll exercise our physical strength first. This is the gravity symbol I made for you last night, which is about 200 kg left Right, you''d better run around here first!! "Jue Tian said and took out a stack of yellow paper. The red lines on it seemed to flow. After Xia Jian pasted them on the members of the dragon group, Jue Tian a magic formula that immediately inspired those gravity symbols!


    "Putong!" several people who didn''t stand firm immediately a dog snatched excrement. Now all the people knew the power of this talisman. With Jue Tian''s signal, more than 20 members of the dragon group began to circle around here. A layer of sweat appeared on everyone''s forehead. It was only a circle. Jue Tian looked at Xia Jian''s gloating expression next to him, He took out two 300 kilos and pasted them on both of them! "In fact, calling you also means training you. After all, your strength is too weak!" Jue Tian said and kicked it out. Xia Jian and Shang Jing joined the running army. Jue Tian was very satisfied with this effect!


    After ten laps, looking at the people gasping for breath, Jue Tian said, "are you tired?" Xia Jian raised a middle finger and said, "of course you''re tired, why don''t you try!" the people were stunned. Even the master dared to raise his middle finger and break it off. I hope the master won''t send his anger on our heads. At the thought of this, everyone looked like they didn''t know Xia Jian. Jue Tian smiled and said: "Well, if you don''t let you rest, you will say I''m too strict. I''m more humane. I''ll ask questions. If you answer correctly, you can rest for an hour. If you answer incorrectly, continue to run five laps, and so on until you answer correctly?"


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. This method was still good, as long as he didn''t ask questions such as how many stars there were in the sky! Jue Tian cleared his throat and said, "then I asked, saying: what is the harm of fake drugs while advertising fake drugs, talking about the effect of fake drugs, and denouncing fake drugs?" everyone bowed their heads and thought, Jue Tian said: "Only five minutes! If you can''t answer, just keep running. You may wonder why I ask this question. I can tell you that in the war, not only strength is the key, but also brain is equally important. Well, who will answer?"


    "Naturally, it''s a liar!" Xia Jian said excitedly. Everyone nodded. Yes, only the liar did so. Jue Tiandao: "do you all agree?" looking at everyone nodding, Jue Tianyin smiled. Shaojie saw Jue Tianyin''s smile and said in secret: "it''s terrible, I''m going to be punished!" sure enough, Jue Tiandao: "wrong, it''s CCTV!" they almost collapsed! "Hurry up and run. If you don''t want to be punished, use your brain!" Jue Tian said, directly found a chair, where to put it, took out some spiritual fruits and began to eat!


    Xia Jian swallowed his saliva. He could have tasted the spirit fruit. The taste was good. However, when he saw Jue Tian''s eyes, Xia Jian chose to continue running. After five laps, the people appeared panting in front of Jue Tian again. Jue Tian said, "think about it this time and say oh! Why did someone fall from thousands of meters high to about kilometers without changing his face and jumping?"


    Xia Jian opened his mouth and replied, "it''s simple. Of course it''s parachute jumping! He''s afraid of a p when there is a parachute!" yes, it''s parachute jumping! "For a time, many people agreed. Jue Tian was waiting for different answers, but after five minutes, he still parachuted. Jue Tian expressed regret and said: "Really, I told you to use your brains more. In such a simple case, what else do I ask you? I really tell you that they are Chinese investors!"


    Shaojie had an expression I knew, but he was also very helpless. This question seems to be two answers. Obviously, the instructor wants to wait for someone to run, so without saying a word, he continued to run. On the way of running, Shang Jing complained: "Xia Jian, you have limited our thinking! You should speak less next time!" Xia Jian looked innocent. He naturally thought of skydiving, and then he couldn''t think of anything. How can I be blamed!


    After five laps, "boss, do you have any questions?" Xia Jian asked. Jue Tian said, "since you sincerely ask questions, how can I not? Listen, I''ll give you a simple one this time. If you can''t answer it, consciously run 50 laps, you can rest!" Xia Jian wailed and said, "it''s better to answer the questions! Boss, ask!"


    "Well, someone gets 1000 yuan in the first month, 800 yuan in the second month and 600 yuan in the third month. Has his salary decreased or increased?" as soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, Xia Jian was about to open his mouth. Shang Jing blocked it and said, "you''d better not talk!" However, in the face of such a problem, everyone wanted to say that it was obvious that it was not lowered. However, looking at the presence of the old God of Jue Tian, they did not dare to say! As time passed, five minutes later, a man led his head and said, "lowered!" suddenly echoed, and only a few people didn''t speak!


    Jue Tian swept the audience and said, "is there any more?" Xia Jian''s eyes turned and said, "growth!" everyone guessed that someone should be right! Jue Tian said, "do you have any other opinions?" for a moment, everyone shook his head. Suddenly, Shaojie said, "negative growth!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "It''s negative growth, Xia Jian. When your salary increase is getting lower and lower, it still increases? Let''s clip your forehead and run ten laps! Everyone else has five laps except Shaojie!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Shaojie breathed out. Running on like this, Jue Tian was determined to break up the next day. Jue Tian looked at Shaojie who was resting in front of him and said, "boy, is your brain turning very fast? It''s worthy of being the elite of your three groups. I hope you can answer the next question correctly!" Shaojie smiled awkwardly. This time it was an idea. Otherwise, he must be in the ranks of running!


    "Boy, it''s not that I say you, you are stupid, you can be so stupid, so obviously you can say growth, you have a problem with your head!" laughed the evil sword in the bracelet, and the old face of Xia Jian was red. He murmured: "he is so demon, who knows if he will go against it, who knows it?" Shang Jian laughed on one side: "ha ha, ten circles, exhausted you!"


    After the five laps, Xia Jian still ran there. However, since Xia Jian got the magic sword out, his combat power has been the most powerful one in Jue Tian Hou, especially the descendants of the ultimate Tieke man. His body was already strong. As a result, it was almost the same as their five laps after ten laps! "This is the last question. If you don''t answer correctly, run 50 laps and rest. You only have a house of 10 square meters, and your neighbor has changed from 90 square meters to 190 square meters. Has your living area increased?" Jue Tian said after seeing everyone stand up!


    "No!" Xia Jian said very firmly. It''s absolutely not this time. It''s none of his business for others to increase, "er... No!" everyone also replied. After all, they can''t think of any other answer this time, and Shaojie also replied: "no!" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "you''d better run. Specifically, you''ve been increased by 50 meters in the average housing area!" They were speechless. They saw a group of people running around the Dragon formation base, sweating, and a young man with a leisurely look sitting in the middle!


    After 50 laps, Jue Tian looked at his watch and said, "that''s all for today. Your talisman saved you! By the way, Xia Jian and Shang Jing, will you go back with me?" they shook their heads and said, "we live here today. They really don''t want to move!" Jue Tian nodded and flew away alone. Xia Jian saw Jue Tian fly away, I wanted to tear down the talisman, but when I pulled it, I didn''t pull it. So did everyone. Now people know the meaning of Jue Tian. They have to carry their feelings all the time!


    "Oh, selling cakes!" Xia Jian wailed and lay down on the ground to rest. Now he was too lazy to move! Most of the people in the audience were the same. Shaojie looked at the audience and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that everyone is going to spend the night here today!"

 Chapter 128

    In the next few days, Jue Tian not only trained their physical strength, but also gave them a pill to help them increase their energy. The effect of these days is also very obvious. Now the worst are Class-A powers. They are extremely satisfied with such results. Originally, Huaxia''s Dragon Group ranked first in the world power organization, but now it is the first of serious children, Those kamikaze, secret agent power organizations and so on are far behind!


    At that moment, the wolf asked, "did you really send yebijun?" a masked man next to him nodded his head and said, "yes, prime minister, yebijun is our biggest and strongest man!" the wolf nodded. Fukuda never doubted yebikangfu''s strength. After all, yebikangfu has lived for 400 years, as early as 400 years ago, Nobikov was the first strong man, even the God tolerance at that time was not an opponent! Now four hundred years have passed, and the strength of yebi Kangfu should be more unfathomable!


    "Prime minister, the most important condition for nobujun to go to China this time is that!" leader kamikaze reminded, and Fukuda smiled: "it''s good to say that the Millennium wild ginseng is nothing to us, but nobujun needs to give it to nobujun! As long as he can do this thing well, not to mention one, I''ll buy it at a high price!"


    "Hi!" leader kamikaze immediately said, and then slowly withdrew. After leader kamikaze withdrew, Fukuda sneered, "dragon group, look, our first Master goes ahead. I see how you will be peaceful in the future!" speaking of yebi Kangfu, this man is indeed a genius. Four hundred years ago, he came to the Central Plains alone and visited the land of China, Finally, I got a teacher from an old Taoist priest in Laoshan to learn the art of cultivating truth. In the end, his identity was exposed, which led the old Taoist priest to be angry and drive him out of the mountain gate. But he only figured out by himself with a little magic, and even let him practice to his infancy! The main reason for coming to China this time is to see if you can steal one or two true cultivation scripts. As for the dragon group, nobikov didn''t pay attention at all! But what nobikov didn''t expect was that this time he was planted in China and died in a foreign land!


    On Laoshan Mountain, yebi Kangfu stood on this mountain again. In the past, he was expelled from the school and thousands of people despised him. Now, yebi has reached the infancy period. Yebi can feel that on Laoshan Mountain, the highest cultivation at this time is only the later stage of Jindan, and he is still his old acquaintance, his younger martial brother, mingzhenzi, who exposed his identity in those years! "Younger martial brother mingzhenzi, how are you always?" yebi appeared at the Laoshan Taoist temple and asked with a smile. Mingzhenzi''s eyes were wide open, and his old face was full of incredible. Yebi walked in slowly and said, "younger martial brother mingzhenzi, you still can''t fix the truth for more than 400 years, but it''s only the later stage of the golden elixir!"


    "You... Are you yebi Kangfu?" mingzhenzi said in surprise. Yebi laughed and said, "younger martial brother, I remember that genius is always genius, and waste material is always waste material. If it weren''t for you, I would have broken through to the infancy, where I would grope by myself and even stop!" finally, yebi burst out a momentum and pressed mingzhenzi!


    "Nobikov, this is China, not where you Japanese pirates can run wild. Although I admit that your cultivation is far better than me, don''t forget that this is our Chinese territory!" mingzhenzi said with a fierce face and an eerie heart. Nobikov couldn''t see it and sneered: "Are you scaring me? Am I more scared than Kangfu? Younger martial brother, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Hand over the truth cultivation script of our school, or you will know the consequences! I believe you know the gap between Yuanying period and Jindan period and the gap between heaven and earth!"


    "If you want the secret script, dream!" mingzhenzi said without thinking. Nobby sneered and said, "you asked for it! I remember that the old guy had a storage bracelet. I believe it was in your hand. Hey, hey, the secret script must be in it. Die!" Before the voice fell, people had rushed to mingzhenzi. The speed didn''t make mingzhenzi react at all. After all, the gap between Yuanying period and Jindan period was too big, and one had a heart and one had no intention. Just once, mingzhenzi let yebi subdue!


    After the bracelet was removed, nobby picked up his spiritual awareness and was immediately blocked back by a layer of film. A fierce look flashed in nobby''s eyes. A samurai sword appeared in nobby''s hand out of thin air. It was split off in an instant. Mingzhenzi was already in a different place. After erasing mingzhenzi''s original God mark, nobby took out a jade slip and released his spiritual awareness. Then he laughed and said, "finally let me find it, ha ha!"


    The purpose of this trip to China has been achieved. The rest is to solve the dragon group. Nobby doesn''t delay this. He flies directly in the direction of the dragon group base. Stepping on the samurai sword can be said to be nondescript, but it doesn''t affect his speed! With the information given by Fukuda, nobby easily found the dragon group base. After all, no one can find the general base of the dragon group!


    "Who are you?" seeing yebi appear out of thin air, the person in charge of the sub base immediately asked, but yebi said coldly: "tell me where your main base is? Otherwise I will destroy all your sub bases!" For the threat of nobby, the person in charge of the sub base was not afraid at all. A fireball immediately appeared and hit nobby. Nobby falsely pointed to a little. The fireball went out and dissipated. Nobby sneered: "toast and don''t eat and punish wine. I believe I destroyed this. Your headquarters should send someone to come!"


    After that, he began to wantonly slaughter all the people in the sub base. At this time, a phone call also called the general base. Nie Shengping heard the content and immediately stood on the spot. They heard that it was 400 years ago. They didn''t expect that yebi Kangfu was really alive. When they thought of going on their own, they undoubtedly wanted to die. There was a dragon group here Yes, he said to the other end of the phone, "tell him where the headquarters is!"


    Unexpectedly, nobikov came to the gate of the headquarters half an hour later. He was very arrogant. On the way here, he roughly looked through those spells. He yearned more and more for the thunder inducing skills that can be used in the yuan infant period. He just wanted to solve the things in China early so that he could go back to the closed door! He is an expert in China with his cultivation in the yuan infant period!


    "People of the dragon group, come out and die!" wild than extremely arrogant roared inside. Jue Tian, who is training the dragon group and others, frowned. That fool is so unintelligent. Before Jue Tian went out to see, wild than Kangfu has flown in. Jue Tian always felt very strange looking at the cultivator who stepped on the samurai sword! At this time, Nie Shengping said, "Jue Tian, he was nobikov. He stole his master in China 400 years ago. Finally, he was driven out of the school and became the first master!"


    "Man! Why am I so awkward!" Jue Tian suddenly said. He had gone to China to steal the art of cultivating truth and was finally driven away. Now he has achieved success in cultivating truth and is arrogant! "Boy, you want to die!" yebi Kangfu said angrily. Yebi was so angry that he was instructed by a boy. Suddenly, a streamer stabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian sneered, "the Pearl of rice, dare to bloom!" and said a purple sword light greeted him. He thought it could be eliminated. As a result, the purple sword light directly penetrated yebi''s streamer, Castration stabbed nobi''s Dantian!


    Looking at such a sword, yebi panicked and immediately flew back. At the same time, his hands began to seal and form a boundary, but Jue Tian''s sword Qi was so easy to resist. Yebi Kangfu who formed the boundary watched Jue Tian''s sword light break through the boundary and pierce his chest. In the end, yebi Kangfu refused to believe that he was so dead, The purple lightsaber pierced nobikov''s Dantian very accurately, and Yuanying was wiped out! Nobikov fell straight down, his eyes full of unwilling, but it didn''t help! Nobikov managed to grab the secret script of truth cultivation. After seeing it, he was removed and destroyed by Jue Tian! "It''s really weak. It''s just a sword. He died. It seems that people are not very good!"

 Chapter 129

    Everyone has been immune to Jue Tian''s strength for a long time. Little yebi''s recovery can''t even compare with a hair of the ghost king, but Jue Tian defeated the ghost king. In fact, yebi Kangfu was unlucky enough to find all the Dharma formulas and was destroyed before he had time to practice. If Jue Tian is not here, the elders of the dragon group can''t help yebi, He can still go back. He can only say that everything is life!


    "Baga, you said that yebijun fell?" roared Futian wolf angrily. This time he really collapsed. Even yebijun''s powerful existence fell. Is China really so unfathomable? Is the dragon group really that strong? Kamikaze leader said shakily: "prime minister, nobujun''s explanation that there are experts in the dragon group, I suggest."


    "What do you suggest?" Fukuda asked, "we unite with the world power group to attack the dragon group, saying that the dragon group has been extremely strong. If it is allowed to develop, then their national status..." leader kamikaze said. Fukuda patted his thigh and said: "OK, let''s fight against them at that time. I believe there are many capable people in the * * * religion in Indonesia! Even ah San''s ascetics are very strong!"


    In the dragon group training room, Jue Tian looked at a group of unchanged dragon group members in front of him and said, "well, I''m very satisfied with your training in the past two weeks. At the same time, our training is over. You''ll improve according to that training in the future. Well, break up!" the group looked at each other and shouted, "thank you instructor!"


    "What do you think?" asked Jue Tian, nodding with satisfaction. After two weeks of training, they have caught up with them for two years. The improvement is even more visible to the naked eye, and Shaojie is an improved SS level power! This situation is a hundred satisfaction! "What are you going to do next?" asked Jue Tian, thinking about it and said: "No, it''s the new year. I''m going to give the people all over the country a gift!"


    "Oh? What gift? Tell me about it!" he was very curious. Jue Tian smiled and said, "well, it''s natural to go there! They have repeatedly sent ninjas to make trouble in China, and they have sneaked attacks on many places of our Yanhuang gang. They don''t give them a nest. Mount Fuji has been overturned. I don''t think they will stop!" I choked. What is this guy going to do? Overturn others'' Mount Fuji. God, you might as well put it out directly!


    "OK, I''m leaving!" with that, Jue Tian flew away without waiting for a response. After thinking for a while, he trotted all the way to have a meeting. When he came to Zhongnanhai, he hurriedly summoned important elders to come to the meeting. An hour later, these elders sat in the spring warm Pavilion, cleared their throat and said: "Now I''m so anxious to call you here to see what good ideas you have. Everyone knows!"


    As soon as Jue Tian came out, everyone began to talk about it. Joke, who doesn''t know Jue Tian''s name? Which identity doesn''t let these old guys fear, that strong cultivation, the boss of Yanhuang, the grandson of the ancient family, "I called you today to say that Jue Tian is going. Hei hei, he said he was going to overturn others'' Mount Fuji! I want to see if you have any good suggestions!" he said!


    "Shit, overturn Mount Fuji and suggest a fart. I absolutely support it!" an old general immediately said, and several bloody old generals immediately echoed. Some even said, "just thunder them in Tokyo!" while the other gang was darker, thinking about how to fall into the well and take the lead, "I mean, what should we do?" I have to remind you that these generals only know the battlefield and don''t understand politics at all!


    "I think it''s better to withdraw our Chinese here first. If you are injured by mistake, it''s not very good!" the prime minister suggested, nodded and said, "that''s for sure. Foreign minister, you will call the Embassy in Japan and tell us what you mean. If you want to come back, we welcome you. If you don''t, you will live and die!"


    The foreign minister quickly nodded, and then another dignitary said: "In fact, we can light a fire and let our East China Sea Navy dominate the sea. Those Japanese slaves have to be nervous about the defense of their troops. You think, if so, are their navies all at sea? When they fly back from the sea, they see the confrontation between the two armies. Hey, hey, go down with a thunder, aren''t they?"


    These words are deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the old generals look at each other. It''s too cruel. It seems that they and others are really not suitable to participate in politics. Otherwise, they will help the number of people and money when they are sold. They almost have to say thank you, "I think it''s feasible. With their unique character, they will probably destroy those navies. In this way, our Diaoyu Island will come back!" Way, everyone looked at each other and still thought, but it''s true that after those navies were wiped out by Jue Tian, there were surplus troops to rob the Diaoyu Island! You know, the Diaoyu Island is a disease in everyone''s heart!


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s inform you that the goal of our maritime exercise is there! Generals, who wants to go?" Asked, several old generals at sea immediately volunteered, waved a big pen and ordered the East China Sea Navy to fully obey General Li. The trend of the Chinese Navy also excited Comrade omama. Is this going to war with him? Great, I''m worried that I can''t determine the strength of China. Now people take the initiative, omama immediately ordered: "watch the fire from the shore and don''t participate in this matter!"


    When he learned that China was going to have a military exercise, Fukuda angrily scolded: "XX, you''re a military exercise. Cheat the ghost. It''s not too early or too late. It''s just that ye Bijun fell. Your military exercise, wipe! Isn''t this the Chinese new year? What''s your military exercise that''s not old?" Fukuda really wanted to pinch his neck and asked: aren''t you traditional Chinese new year? Why don''t you let me stop! Scold and scold, but defense is still necessary. Our navy is really not weak, which is also Fukuda''s proud chip! Soon, more than a dozen destroyers and more than 50 warships opposed the Chinese Navy! The Chinese Navy did not care at all. It still stopped there. It seemed that nothing had happened. When it said military exercises, there was no shell. When it said no, so many people were dispatched!


    These days, Jue Tian spent the new year in Shenlongjia''s hometown. The family was happy. Today, Jue Tian also said that he would go away. Gu Aolong asked curiously, "what are you going to do?" Jue Tian said all the things about his visit. Gu Aolong despised: "If you go to smash someone''s court and say it directly and visit? If the person in power knows you''re visiting like this, it''s strange not to spit blood. However, don''t underestimate it. It has existed since the Tang Dynasty. I once heard that the cultivation world planned to encircle and suppress in those years, but I don''t know why it was defeated!"


    "Defeat? Are there any powerful people who can''t do it?" Jue Tian said in doubt. Gu Aolong shook his head and said: "the cultivation world was very strong in those years. That''s how they all failed. But with your current cultivation, I think there should be no problem. You should be careful!" Jue Tian nodded. He didn''t know it before, but now he knows it. He has to go there. Since he completely broke through the infancy of God and reached the realm of Yuanshen, he has only fought with the flame messenger once, and there is no enemy anymore! Jue Tian is extremely lonely. He is almost tired of looking for the flame messenger!


    "In that case, I''m going to meet those masters. Now only fighting can make me break through. Think about it carefully. Those high-level immortals, hey, it''s not good if they encounter one and see through the purple pupil!" Jue Tian sighed. His identity can''t keep him stagnant. He must break through again as soon as possible! After all, Zitong is too sensitive. If he comes to the Immortal Emperor a little, he will be completely finished. Although there must be few people at the Immortal Emperor level, it doesn''t mean there are no! Who knows when they will emerge, and Jue Tian must be strong for his family, and at the same time Establish power in the fairyland, or your family will be miserable!

 Chapter 130

    Jue Tian flew towards the sky alone. It was like a purple streamer in the sky. The speed was so fast that he led people to smack his tongue. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared over the East China Sea. After Jue Tian identified a direction, he flew over again quickly. At the same time, the national security department immediately transmitted the photos to him. Looking at the purple streamer, he said, "finally, ha ha!"


    Jue Tian came to about 80 kilometers southwest of Tokyo, where Mount Fuji is located. Looking at the towering mountain peak with snow on the top, Jue Tian sighed: "Mount Fuji is really beautiful, but it''s a pity that it was born in the world!" he released his divine knowledge, and the cave of Ninja cultivation immediately appeared in Jue Tian''s sea. "Little Ninja, today is the time for you to return to the West!" Jue Tian turned into a streamer and shot down!


    "Ah, who are you?" a ninja asked in Japanese when he saw the man suddenly appeared in front of him, but Jue Tian couldn''t understand it at all. He could also understand some meaning from his frightened eyes, and said faintly, "die!" after that, a light beam had penetrated the man''s body, and until he died, the man''s eyes were still open in horror, because of his loud cry, It also startled the Ninjas in the cave. A group of ninjas in Samurai clothes rushed out, and the leader was leader kamikaze!


    "Ah, you are." leader kamikaze said in Chinese in horror. Jue Tian frowned. It seems that he is really famous. The bird Ninja seems to know his appearance, but everything is no longer important. He came in to take your nest! "Don''t you... Die!" Jue Tian bent his fingers into a sword, and the Qi of a purple sword was unsteady!


    "Baga kill!" group leader kamikaze waved. At the same time, he retreated to the cave. Jue Tian sneered and didn''t care about him. Instead, he carried out unilateral slaughter like a wolf into a sheep. In Jue Tian''s eyes, these dirty ninjas didn''t have a good product. In those days, the Eight Power Allied forces would bear the brunt. If they hadn''t restrained the Wulin in the Central Plains, How could those countries attack so easily!


    "What''s wrong? The chayren killed it!" the group leader ran to the innermost cave. He said in horror, "an old man with a brow in his face is standing up." the old man who was full of red light slowly rose up. "It''s the * * * hers of China." The white light emitted from him and then disappeared into the stone wall, and the old man''s body gradually shrunk until it disappeared. Leader Shenfeng looked at all this in horror. He wanted to know what he was doing, but no one answered him at all!


    Jue Tian sneered at the ninja who surrounded him and said, "the sword light whirled!" suddenly Jue Tian''s purple light crossed an arc. At the same time, Jue Tian''s body rotated. The two arcs connected into an aperture and scattered. Those ninjas wanted to hide, but their bodies didn''t listen to orders. They could only watch the aperture divide themselves, After solving these cannon fodder, Jue Tian stood in place, because in his divine consciousness, an extremely powerful wave appeared in the cave. There seemed to be something blocking his divine consciousness!


    At this time, leader kamikaze led some special forbearance and two divine forbearance to drive out, and looked inside with lingering fear. It seemed that he was frightened in there. However, when he came out and saw that there were beheaded ninjas everywhere, his heart suddenly cooled, but now the situation did not allow him to think much and roared, "everybody rush!" after that, he cut in the wind, A sword Qi came towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian disdained to look at the weak and poor sword Qi. He couldn''t even reach his body protection air. Jue Tian''s reason was unreasonable. A purple sword light flashed across, and the sound of breaking through the air immediately spread to everyone''s ears. The sword light broke many special forbearance and divine forbearance blows with an unstoppable situation, and cut to them without stopping!


    "Ah!" suddenly screamed, and Jue Tian didn''t even look at them. Could they resist the blow of Da Luo Jinxian? Just at this time, a powerful energy shot out of the hole, Jue Tian sword eyebrow stood up, and the sword light in his hand flashed across, and suddenly the earth shook and the mountain shook! A handsome man rushed out of the cave. His energy fluctuation can be seen that his cultivation has even reached Da Luo Jinxian!


    If someone is here at the moment, he will shout, "ah, the man of Suso!" just the man of Suso who appears in the myth. Jue Tian doesn''t know him. He just feels that he seems to be very strong and the sword in his hand is extremely evil! "Dongfang immortal, you even slaughtered our believers in disregard of the agreement. Today, I''m xuzuo''s man, and suzhan mingzun is going to take you down!" suzhan mingzun is the real name of xuzuo''s man! "Ha ha, take me? You don''t have the strength yet. I think you are the master hiding here! I''m curious about you and the sword in your hand!" Jue Tian disdained with a smile!


    "Hum, Oriental immortal, are you laughing at me?" asked xuzuo Zhinan angrily. Jue Tian didn''t understand. Looking at Jue Tian''s blank eyes, xuzuo Zhinan sneered: "although I was driven out of the new yuan fairyland, I''m not a vegetarian!" Jue Tian laughed and said: "It turned out to be a man driven out of the fairyland. Why should I laugh at you? It''s only a hindrance if you''re here! But I''d like to know what kind of sword is in your hand?" when he said the sword, Suso said proudly: "this sword is the sword of the clouds in the sky. I killed the eight Qi snake and refined it with its largest tail bone!"


    "I see. OK, let me see if your myth really deserves its name!" Jue Tian said with a horizontal purple sword. He finally remembered. He once said in the urban God repair man that suzuo''s man was a character in the myth and killed the eight Qi snake. If suzuo''s man didn''t say the eight Qi snake, Jue Tian couldn''t remember it for a while!


    "Oriental immortal, you are very strong, but I don''t know if you can surpass the tiancongyun sword in my hand!" said xuzuo''s man. He made an offensive gesture. Jue Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The purple sword light crossed and stabbed xuzuo''s man. The tiancongyun sword in xuzuo''s man''s hand cut a sword Qi horizontally, blocking and offsetting Jue Tian''s sword Qi, but also rushed to Jue Tian!


    When they met in the air, they immediately put the two swords together. With a loud noise, the surrounding mountains and rocks fell one after another, while the man of Susa was shocked and flew out. It can be seen that Jue Tian is better! However, after the shocked man xuzuo stabilized his body, he quickly rushed to Jue Tian, and the sword was deadly. Each sword contained powerful energy. Rao, a man of great Luo Jinxian cultivation like Jue Tian, was also secretly shocked. This man xuzuo really existed like a legend. Indeed, his name is true!


    The two men fought from the mountain to the valley, and the valley to the sky. When they fought down, it was like an earthquake around them. Their strong collision and intense energy made the surroundings a mess. Suddenly, xuzuo''s man jumped out, held up the sky cloud sword in his hand, and his whole body glittered with white light. A sky white light shot from the sword tip, and xuzuo''s man roared, Suddenly a sword came down: "die, a sword in the sky!"


    Jue Tian stared at the sword Qi coming from the vertical split, looked at the mountain behind him, started the blinking function of Ling Tianjie, and instantly appeared behind xuzuo man. Behind him was a sword. Facing Jue Tian who suddenly disappeared, xuzuo man''s secret way was bad. The wind behind him surprised xuzuo man and immediately turned back to defense, The sword of the clouds in the sky is even more horizontal in front of the chest, hard to take a blow from the sky!


    "Boom!" "bang!" two times, the sword spirit of the man in front of xuzuo fiercely split on Mount Fuji. Due to the man''s full attack, the whole mount fuji was like a natural disaster. In a moment, the earth shook and mountains shook and magma gushed, while the sound behind was that the sword of Jue Tian split on the man''s sword and forcibly split it out, Fell into the erupting magma!

 Chapter 131

    Since the xuzuo man fell into the magma, xuzuo man knew it was bad. He didn''t think as much as he did. A roaring sound sounded, and a giant appeared in front of Jue Tian. "Eight Qi big snake?" Jue Tianjing said. At the same time, he secretly scolded xuzuo man, ya''s bastard, who clearly didn''t kill him. He said he killed eight Qi big snake. He was really shameless!


    "Boom!" susaki rushed out of the magma, and his body was covered with a layer of armor. Looking at the Baqi snake in front of him, he glared at Jue Tian. If Jue Tian hadn''t, he wouldn''t have split on Mount Fuji, thus splitting the prohibition of Baqi snake! "I''m talking about the man who needs help. Didn''t you say you killed Baqi snake?" Jue Tian had to ask at the moment, because this Baqi snake made Jue Tian feel the crisis. The powerful evil momentum of Baqi snake made Jue Tian feel extremely uncomfortable!


    "Fortunately, don''t you feel its power? How could I kill him? I just banned him in Mount Fuji volcano. Who knew that a sword just now..." Xu Zuo''s man said. Finally, he whispered more and more. If Jue Tianshen''s consciousness was not strong, he couldn''t hear what was behind him! The eight Qi serpent who came out was very angry. A thousand years ago, a human plotted against him and cut off a section of his tail to restrain himself in a prohibition composed of a sea of fire. Now, just came out, he felt two powerful momentum. If the two momentum were combined, the eight Qi serpent would not be stupid and could cultivate to the current level. How could he not have IQ! Together, you absolutely have the ability to kill yourself!


    "Hiss! ~" Baqi snake looked at it. Isn''t that the human who was thousands of years ago? Isn''t the sword in his hand refined by his own tail? The furious Baqi snake immediately vomited a big fireball to xuzuo''s man. Jue Tian hurried to one side. He didn''t want to suffer an unknown fire. Looking at the flying big fireball, xuzuo''s man slashed it with his sword and immediately split the fireball.


    "Boy, how about we get rid of him together?" xuzuo''s man was not stupid. Seeing that Baqi snake was red eyed, he hurried to send a friendly message to Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t answer him, but watched. If it wasn''t here before, Jue Tian would agree. After all, such a strong existence is enough to threaten himself. It''s better to kill him, but now, Jue Tian wants to see the situation!


    Seeing Jue Tian''s silence, xuzuo''s man was anxious and roared: "you think you can clean up Baqi on your own. Don''t dream. I admit I''m not its opponent, but it cleaned me up. Do you think you can keep the Chinese land in the east?" at this time when xuzuo''s man roared, Baqi big snake had rushed to him and bitten him with eight heads!


    While avoiding back and forth, sushio kept chopping two swords, but the skin of Baqi snake was rough and thick, and the sword of tiancongyun couldn''t split people''s skin at all. After all, the sword of tiancongyun was separated from people''s body. Watching sushio turn around under the attack of Baqi snake, Jue Tian flew up a little, and clearly showed his position as a spectator!


    "Asshole!" xuzuo''s man angrily scolded, took care of himself, and leaned towards Jue Tian while avoiding. Jue Tian sneered. How could he not know what xuzuo''s man meant and wanted to burn the fire to himself? When Baqi big snake saw xuzuo''s man flying up, eight heads spit out eight light balls of different colors at the same time and hit xuzuo''s man, Jue Tian watched xuzuo''s man approach and the eight light balls behind him. The purple sword light in his hand flashed and split at xuzuo''s man!


    Xuzuo''s man was stunned. He thought Jue Tian was going to dodge or run away, but he didn''t expect Jue Tian to attack himself. If he hung up, he wouldn''t be there, but at present, he couldn''t think much. After xuzuo''s man blocked Jue Tian''s sword with a sword lattice, because the speed slowed down, eight light balls hit up and burst out! Xuzuo''s man screamed and fell down. Jue Tian flew higher! At the same time, he scolded: "shit, I''m stupid! Don''t you know what falling into a well means?"


    After receiving such a heavy blow from Baqi snake, the strong xuzuo man vomited blood and glared at Jue Tian in the air. If he wanted to go up and die, xuzuo man would pull his back. But Baqi snake refused to let him go. Suddenly a black light curtain appeared and covered xuzuo man in it. Jue Tian couldn''t help being surprised at the height, This Baqi big snake is so smart that if a man of need comes up, it will face two experts. It''s better to trap one with a border!


    "If you don''t get rid of these eight differences, it will threaten our Chinese land in the future. By the way, kill the God of heaven fire array!" Jue Tian thought of it and couldn''t care about any waste. At the same time, he said silently: "xuzuo man, the success or failure depends on you this time. You have to delay more. Even if you die, you can''t die early. Wait until I arrange the array!" After leaving a separate body to hide people''s eyes and ears in the high altitude, Jue Tian quickly began to swim around again. Pieces of divine stones were taken out, and Jue Tian kept fingerprinting his hands. One by one, the fingerprints quickly integrated with the divine stones, and Jue Tian''s forehead gradually appeared sweat!


    After taking out a divine pill and eating it, Jue Tian couldn''t take care of meditation and rest, and continued to arrange the big array, while the man of xuzuo in the border has begun to curse his mother and despised Jue Tian in the air. Now the man of xuzuo can''t support himself! Baqi snake was extremely jealous when he saw his enemy. He didn''t give him breathing time at all. Black light balls and light balls of different colors bombarded him back and forth. Now he is out of breath!


    Feel the powerful evil smell of Baqi snake, and different strong people around the world are shocked. This smell is really too strong. Five immortals in China also set out one after another to see Jue Tian standing there and gathering around Jue Tian. Xuanyuan Jingming said, "senior, I didn''t expect you to be here!" while talking, I was shocked. At that time, the big bang didn''t think he was really alive. It was too strong, but Jue Tian didn''t answer him, which made him extremely embarrassed!


    Several people who came to Jue Tian said hello. Jue Tian didn''t pay attention at all. Only fahua said, "this is the separation of the elder. You don''t have to say hello. The elder is there!" they looked down and saw Jue Tian walking back and forth with handprints on the edge of the black border! In the black knot, a man is being attacked by Baqi snake, and he is almost unable to resist!


    "No, the elder can''t resist. Let''s go down and help him!" said Xuanyuan Jingming. He offered Xuanyuan sword and cut it down. The black border was broken. Xuzuo man rushed out immediately when he saw that the border was broken. Baqi snake roared and the light balls spit out one by one! Jue Tian, who arranged the array below, was so angry that he scolded Xuanyuan Jingming in the sky: "Mom, come on, Xuanyuan Jingming, I''ll wipe your immortal board!"


    Xuanyuan Jingming and others were at a loss when they saw Jue Tian''s anger, and then they didn''t wait for their reaction. Light balls hit one by one. There was no way. They had to resist the attack of light balls. Jue Tian flew up and took a sword at xuzuo''s man. Xuzuo''s man was angry. Does this fool have a grudge against me? Why did he have to kill me, but in the face of Jue Tian''s sword, he didn''t dare to think, so he had to fight with a fireball to resist Jue Tian''s sword!


    "Boo!" Jue Tian slashed xuzuo''s man''s sword with a sword, and cut down xuzuo''s man with a sword and printed a deep pit on the ground. At this time, Jue Tian shouted, "what are you doing? Quickly arrange the border and surround them!" then Jue Tian opened his fingerprints and arranged the border first. Although Xuanyuan Jingming and others were confused, But Jue Tian is also Chinese, and he resists alien forces with them. It can be seen that he is definitely not a cunning person. He arranges the border one after another! In the twinkling of an eye, there was a barrier formed by the joint efforts of six people in Jue Tian. Xuzuo''s man rushed out of the cave, but he hit the barrier hard and was bounced back. At this time, Baqi snake roared and continued to bite xuzuo''s man!

 Chapter 132

    "Master, what''s going on?" Zixuan asked. Jue Tian seemed to be angry, but he didn''t smile. Besides, he was still a woman. Jue Tian said: "the next man is the man of need in the myth, and the other one, you know, eight Qi snake!" they suddenly understood that when they killed the Japanese pirates, the cultivation world was defeated, At that time, it was rumored that there was an immortal who killed them back. It turned out to be this person!


    "You''re here to guard the border, I''ll set up the array!" Jue Tian said, then fell down again and began to arrange his heaven fire array. Zixuan looked at Jue Tian''s array and said, "master, it''s really powerful. Look at this array, it''s the same as our ancient God array!" Xuanyuan Jingming nodded his head and said: "Yes, but the snake is really powerful. I think it''s me. It''s probably already in the belly of the snake!" the white tiger looked at the Baqi snake at the bottom and sighed: "Baqi is a divine beast. How can it be reduced to such a point!"


    "White tiger, don''t sigh. Baqi snake is a fierce beast. Master, this is also to protect the pulse of China. Think about the consequences if Baqi arrives in China?" Zixuan said to white tiger. Fahua announced a Buddha''s name. Although he didn''t persuade, everyone could see the expression on his face. White tiger laughed at himself: "That''s what I said. We''d better watch the border crossing, or the efforts of the elder will be in vain. We''ll be miserable at that time!"


    Xuanyuan Jingming thought of Jue Tian''s terror and immediately transported his immortal yuan to the barrier. He broke the barrier just now. Jue Tian hasn''t bothered him yet. It''s better to be honest! The five people stand in five directions to guard the barrier. Jue Tian is much easier. The whole array is gradually coming to the end, and there are already fresh men in the barrier Bloody, it''s an arm. I don''t know where it is. Xuzuo''s man has tried to break through the barrier, but the barrier is arranged by Jue Tian and five people comparable to Jinxian. How can xuzuo''s man break through!


    "Damn it! Fight with you!" Just after the Jue Tian array was completed, xuzuo''s man really couldn''t support it. He rushed up and fought hard with Baqi snake. Baqi snake was not stupid. Seeing that the other party was at the end of the crossbow, he arranged layers of black light curtain to protect himself. Seeing such a situation, xuzuo''s man knew he couldn''t do it, so he was cruel, his body began to expand and rushed to the enemy quickly Baqi snake!


    Maybe he knew what xuzuo''s man wanted to do and Baqi snake wanted to dodge, but in Jue Tian''s barrier, he had no place to hide. He could only watch xuzuo''s man rush over and explode. The powerful energy Bolton exploded layers of black light curtain. Even Baqi snake''s strong defense was blown off a head, and the barrier was also at this time In order to withstand the energy brought by the self explosion of xuzuo man, Jue Tian started the fire array of killing the gods of heaven at the moment of fragmentation!


    Rolling red gas filled the whole array. Several people over the array looked at the operation of the array curiously. Jue Tian pinched a handprint, and the red fog began to gather all over the sky and gradually turned purple. Baqi big snake kept neighing inside and wanted to break through the array, but they didn''t understand how it could break through the divine array set up by Jue Tian. When several breakouts failed , Baqi serpent was full of resentment. Opening his mouth, countless light balls flew towards Jue Tian and others, but they were submerged by purple fog in the sky. Gradually, everyone outside the array felt a hot attack!


    And the purple fog has not known when it has become a purple flame, and madly rushed to the Baqi snake. Rao is that the Baqi snake has been in the magma for thousands of years and can''t bear such a flame. Under such a purple divine fire, the Baqi snake keeps twisting its body and imitating the Buddha to get rid of such a flame, but gradually the flame is getting bigger and bigger, and the Baqi snake''s twisting action It became smaller and smaller, and finally lay there straight. Where the flame passed, there was only a pile of white bones!


    People had to sigh about the power of the fire and the power of the divine array. Jue Tian withdrew the array and went down to the bottom. The pair of huge white bones were stacked there. Jue Tian waved his hand and immediately included the white bones in Lingtian ring! After all, what can still be preserved under the divine fire will not be too bad! When the five people saw that they had understood the matter, they immediately left Jue Tian and flew away Gone, and Xuanyuan Jingming is the fastest one. After all, he broke Jue Tian. Now Jue Tian hasn''t been investigated. He doesn''t run and so on!


    "Tut tut... What a beautiful Mount Fuji! It''s ruined!" Jue Tian looked at Mount Fuji, which was nearly half missing, and sighed. He didn''t even think about what he was doing. He was originally to destroy the symbol in his mind. When his goal was achieved, he was still forced here! For the first time, satellites of all countries were aimed at Mount Fuji, while Fukuda was stunned at the short film sent. He couldn''t say a word. If others didn''t know Mount Fuji, he couldn''t help it You know what? It''s their sacred wind headquarters. Now it''s brought a pot by others. Not only that, but Mount Fuji has been destroyed. God, how can it be this demon again!


    Comrade omama patted on his chest and exclaimed, "this mysterious oriental is simply not human. People''s Mount Fuji can be destroyed. Look at those monsters. Is this a Hollywood blockbuster moras? How can there be such a big snake?" in the spring warm Pavilion in Zhongnanhai, people leisurely drank Dahongpao and praised: "Qiang, it''s time for the wolf to have a headache!"


    The prime minister said with a smile, "it''s just a small lesson now. You see, with that character, most of the warships you see at sea have also been destroyed there. It''s only the wolf''s turn at that time. See how he explains!" old general Li looked at the big screen and sighed: "fortunately, he is from China, otherwise the consequences will be." old general Li nodded in agreement, Yes, if so, the foundation of China will be over!


    Indeed, as expected by the premier and others, when Jue Tian returned, he saw the warship and the navy of the East China Sea holding each other. Without saying a word, he summoned the purple night God thunder, and immediately blew it clean, which can be described as complete. Then Jue genius patted the man and left. After receiving the information, Fukuda wolf immediately dazzled his eyes as if the world was the end of the world. When he reacted, he grabbed and reported the man''s collar and shouted: "What''s wrong with them? Is China in trouble? They shouldn''t be able to destroy my warship in such a short time!"


    "Prime minister, it is said that... It is said that a purple lightning appeared in the sky and sank all warships!" the reporter trembled and Fukuda roared, "you mean a natural disaster. What about the Chinese navy?" the rapporteur continued in that trembling voice: "The purple lightning seemed to attack us. It disappeared after blowing up all our warships!"


    "Supervision Bureau, drop the satellite for me and send it to me immediately!" Fukuda threw the rapporteur away, just like walking to the office. When he got to the office, the satellite screenshot had been sent. Fukuda looked at the absolute sky in the sky, sighed and said, "it''s really this devil!" The officials waiting for Fukuda in the office were also stunned. They didn''t know what to use to describe their current mood. Fukuda waved his hand and said, "what do you say? Always give the people an explanation!"


    "Just tell the truth!" said an official. Fukuda immediately roared, "you idiot, the devil believes you. The people will only be more disappointed with us. And do you know how much panic it will cause if you say it? Hey, the matter of Mount Fuji can be interpreted as an earthquake and the sea. Do you want me to say there was a tsunami?" The official was scolded and immediately retracted his head!


    "Mr. prime minister, now we can only explain it in this way, that is, due to unknown weather at sea, strong winds and rainstorms, and finally tornadoes, the whole fleet was destroyed. Due to changes in the sea, the earth''s crust moved and an earthquake occurred, which made Mount Fuji look like a volcanic eruption." an official said. Fukuda nodded helplessly and said: "Just hold the press conference as you say! At the same time, pay pensions to the victims!"

 Chapter 133

    When Jue Tian got home, the whole family gathered around and asked about the results of the war. Jue Tian told what had happened all over. Gu Aolong turned his eyes and said, "I don''t think if it weren''t for you, people wouldn''t have lost the top of Mount Fuji. He was shy and said it had nothing to do with you! I know that eight Qi snake. I didn''t expect to be imprisoned by the man of xuzuo!" Jue Tian said indifferently, "now both Baqi and xuzuo men have disappeared. Well, how''s our communication equipment?"


    Jue Tian has been thinking about this. Gu Aolong smiled and said, "don''t you worry about my work? Now it has entered the experimental stage, and our signal has spread throughout the galaxy. Ha ha, I''m happy to think of our blockbuster again!" Jue Tian tilted his mouth. Since he is well, he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore, Now the problem is that there are no worries. At that time, just send someone at will. Yan Huang wants to face the world, that is, to compete with some Western forces, but are those Western forces really so easy to deal with? Jue Tian doesn''t think so. They can exist up to now and compete with the cultivation world. They must have some strength, although they are defeated every time!


    When he came to Yanhuang headquarters, Jue Tian directly sat down and said, "ladies and gentlemen, what I want to say to you now is: face the world and challenge the world underworld!" Jue Tian''s words are short and powerful. Fang Jianping and others have long been uneasy. China is now absolutely solid. Yanhuang''s branches have been opened all over the world. They are waiting for Jue Tian to say face the world! Big fight!


    "Did you hear that? The boss said that we can go abroad and let the world remember our Yanhuang Gang!" Fang Jianping said more forcefully. The eyes of a group of core members exuded a strong light. Since their cultivation, the Chinese underworld has no longer suited them. It''s no fun to fight with those gangs, China forbids the use of hot weapons to participate in gang fighting, but the gangs outside are not. They have focused on weapons. Some gangs even surpass their existence, such as the skeleton club in and the Mafia in Italy. Their strength is definitely a stage for them to show their strength!


    "Everybody, don''t get excited too early. I have to remind you that there are many high-level people outside. They may be high-level powers, or legendary blood clan, wolf clan, or those bitter monks of the Holy See, but no matter that, they can inherit to the present, they all have their advantages, and you just get close to the door of cultivation, right People are not so easy to win, so arrogance and complacency will only make you doomed! "Jue Tian gave everyone a shot at the right time!


    When they heard Jue Tian say this, they remembered that they could repair the truth. Why can''t people outside have special skills? Cold sweat flows down from the heads of the crowd one after another. You know, life is only once, and any small mistake will make them doomed! "Boss, where should we start?" Fang Jianping asked! Although he already had a dispute in his heart, he must ask Jue Tian for instructions on this kind of thing!


    "!" Jue Tian said without hesitation. Fang Jianping and others were stunned. Then Fang Jianping asked, "boss, now the situation is chaotic, why don''t we cheer up and take them? Instead, go to the opposite side of us, so it''s difficult to contact both sides, but it''s difficult to support there!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "I think we should take it first and then start to develop in the surrounding areas. Country h and the surrounding countries can infiltrate together. If there is any situation, we can respond quickly. Such stable development is the best policy!" Fang Jianping said what he thought. Jin Junjie suddenly said: "Brother Fang, the boss said that there must be a reason for development. If I guessed correctly, the boss did not intend to take the territory of these surrounding countries, and we developed the territory of the surrounding countries, but we are across the sea from the West. It is fast and impossible to arrive at once, so the boss decided to develop in the economic center. It is not a stroke of God!"


    Hearing Jin Junjie''s explanation, Fang Jianping nodded knowingly, and Jue Tian nodded with appreciation. Jin Junjie said at the moment, "boss, there''s something unclear about Junjie!" Jue Tian said, "do you want to ask how to deal with the surrounding areas?" Jin Junjie nodded. Although he wanted to think of something, the idea seemed too crazy. Out of insurance, he still asked!


    "I''m going to let those rubbish disappear!" the cold light flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes, and everyone was stunned. I didn''t expect the boss to come like that. Jue Tian said: "As a Chinese, I can''t forget those humiliations. Although I have become a saint now, there is no doubt about the inferiority of those nations. Once they are given a chance, they will kill us, so it''s better for me to understand them alone!"


    Everyone nodded deeply. Yes, the Chinese massacre, the anti Chinese incident, and those ungrateful Koryo. I think that China''s great country has been bullied for up to eight years, and countless people have been killed and injured. How can these blood accounts be a surrender! "The boss, let Pengfei and Junjie go. They attack and defend one another and take care of each other!" Fang Jianping suggested, Jue Tiandao: "I think so, too!"


    After this conversation, after the people determined the route, song Pengfei and Jin Junjie led their people into the economic center of New York under the pretext of batch tourism and business! Jue Tian started his breakthrough trip back to his hometown of Shenlongjia. Recently, there was a faint sign of breakthrough in the early stage of his Yuanshen. If someone else killed him, it could not be so fast, but Jue Tian relied on his extraordinary days Fu, and the particularity of purple magic formula, coupled with the unintentional cultivation of divine sword embryo, make Jue Tian''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds!


    "President, according to the incoming data, the white tiger hall and Xuanwu Hall of the Yanhuang Gang have infiltrated our New York!" a man said to omama with a report. After reading the data, omama thought: "The Yanhuang gang has unified the underworld in China and has great strength. They came to us this time. Don''t they know that this is the territory of our skeleton club? Entering here is just death!"


    "President, the mysterious oriental has a deep relationship with the Yanhuang gang. He may be the boss behind the Yanhuang gang. What should we do?" the man said with a trace of fear. Omama was shocked, and then calmed down and said: "They are not necessarily related, but this time they enter our sphere of influence, we must give a blow. You go to inform the elders of the skeleton society and ask them to nip the idea that Yanhuang wants to enter in the bud. If they tie their heels, there will be more trouble in the future!"


    "I see, president!" then the man quickly walked out of the room. Omar thought about it and pressed a button on the table. After a while, the door was opened and a big man came in. Omar said: "Go to inform the super secret service team and ask them to send soldiers to participate in this fight. Since Yanhuang can unify China, it shows that there are many noble people among them, and ordinary hot weapons may be useless to them!" the big man went out without saying anything. Omama looked at the computer at his desk, sighed and said: "This mysterious oriental country is really a headache. How long do we have the status of overlord?"


    "Junjie, we''ve mixed in here now, but we''re going to settle there!" Song Pengfei looked at the bustling streets and Nuo city and said depressed. Jin Junjie said calmly: "if you want to develop your strength, you''re bound to combine Chinese here, and the most Chinese here are in Chinatown. Naturally, we''ll go there!" Song Pengfei''s eyes lit up. Yes, why didn''t he think of it? Jin Junjie looked at Song Pengfei and said with a bitter smile: "don''t be stunned, get ready!"

 Chapter 134

    After sending their respective signals, song Pengfei and Jin Junjie went to Chinatown together, but they didn''t go far, but they found someone following. Song Pengfei winked at Jin Junjie, and they walked quickly to the gap between the two buildings. After a while, a young girl appeared in front of the gap. She thought about it and went in. It wasn''t long before they went in, In front of him, song Pengfei and Jin Junjie flashed out!


    Song Pengfei looked at the girl and said, "girl, you''re so cool. Tut Tut, you''re really angry!" the girl flashed angrily, but said politely: "is this the quality of your oriental country?" Song Pengfei smiled and said, "is it your habit to follow people in western countries? It''s so interesting!"


    "You" the girl choked for a while. Song Pengfei shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. The girl took a long breath and said, "can we communicate?" Song Pengfei looked up and down at the fashionable girl shamelessly and said: "This girl, first of all, there is a generation gap between us. Secondly, you don''t have cleavage. How can we communicate?"


    "You want to die!" At the same time, a fireball hit the girl''s fire Avenue. Song Pengfei blew a breath and directly blew out the fireball, while the girl was stunned. Although the fireball technique was not very powerful and powerful, she saw it for the first time. She looked at Song Pengfei and Jin jungera cautiously. Jin jungera said to song Pengfei: "Tell me, girl, what are you doing? Besides, who are you? Who are you representing?"


    For Jin Junjie''s words, the girl thought about it and said, "I''m a super agent team. Originally, this mission was just to follow you and see what you want to do, but I didn''t expect you to find me!" Song Pengfei smashed his mouth and said, "you look so special. It''s really difficult to find you. You''re really embarrassing us!"


    The damage of song Pengfei''s reform made the girl feel violent, but she couldn''t beat the man and could only bear it. Song Pengfei looked at the girl funny, "your secret service team followed us? We''re here for sightseeing! Is your secret service team so free?" Song Pengfei said shamelessly, and the girl said ruthlessly: "Do you stay for sightseeing with hundreds of people? Hall leader song!" said. Finally, the girl almost wanted to bite song Pengfei!


    "Er... Are you kidding? There are hundreds of people there? Obviously I have this one next to me!" Song Pengfei said innocently. The girl is too lazy to pay attention to song Pengfei now. Jin Junjie interrupted them and said, "can you go back and tell your head now that we have no intention to fight against each other, but on the premise of all peace!" Then he took song Pengfei directly around the girl''s body and left. The girl wanted to move, but she found that she couldn''t move at all!


    After Song Pengfei got out of the gap between the two buildings, he said, "Junjie, your hand is beautiful. If I were to say it, would this be the legend''s calming seal?" Jin Junjie nodded and said, "this is recorded in the jade slip given to me by the boss!" Song Pengfei was speechless for a while, but he was still shy and said, "this hand is too windy. I want it too. You can do it!" Jin Junjie reluctantly took out a jade slip, engraved the Yin formula into the jade slip and said, "well, here you are. Let''s go to Chinatown quickly!"


    After Jin Junjie and song Pengfei came to Chinatown, as Jin Junjie said, most of them are Chinese, but there are also many people. Jin Junjie and song Pengfei walked to a hotel called kelaixiang opposite. When they came to the hotel, they have seen many core members. Some of them have become businessmen, some have become tourist groups, and 3355 are located there! Just look After Jin Junjie and song Pengfei arrived, they nodded slightly!


    After Jin Junjie found a place to sit down, he looked around and opened the paper ball in his hand. When he just passed by a core member, he received, "how about it?" Song Pengfei asked. After Jin Junjie read it, he directly put the paper ball into the space ring and said, "unexpectedly, there is a Chinese Gang here. Hehe, just in time, we went to take them, so we can make them ready-made!"


    "Where is that place?" Song Pengfei whispered, and Jin Junjie said: "there are three buildings to the left from our side. There is a bar, which is their territory, and the whole street is. I think if we occupy here, it will bring great convenience. Take action at twelve o''clock today!" For Jin Junjie''s vigorous action and careful thinking, song Pengfei has learned for a long time. For Jin Jun''s outstanding ideas, song Pengfei will not even consider them, because Jun Jie has not made a mistake. The Quan Yanhuang gang can be affirmed for his trust in Jun Jie!


    If you were in China, Junjie would not make such a decision. They must be polite before the soldiers. However, in different countries, they don''t know the domestic market. First courtesy can only be closed. After all, you are here to seize other people''s territory. Who would give away the painstaking territory!


    At 12:00 p.m., all the core members quietly flashed out and robbed the bar. New York was crazy at night. People who had worked all day began to twist their bodies wildly in the bar to vent the depression brought by work during the day. After Song Pengfei and others approached the bar, although it was Chinatown, the bar was full of people, and the most of them were People, hundreds of people approached quietly and didn''t attract people''s attention. Song Pengfei waved and everyone rushed in. For a time, it was a pot of porridge, and the members of the Chinese Gang took out their weapons one after another. Even the members on the second floor had taken out their guns, and the people dancing in the bar had scattered in a swarm!


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man pointed the desert eagle at Song Pengfei and others. Song Pengfei said, "we are Yanhuang gang. This time, we want to unify the underworld. Considering that you are Chinese, we don''t want to make too much. You''d better surrender!" the middle-aged man laughed and said, "no wonder you don''t know that all the underworld gangs have guns?" after that, A group of people with guns poured out of the bar. The middle-aged man seemed to win and said proudly, "for the sake of your Chinese at the same time, you''d better go home. You can''t come here!"


    "Do you think you can hurt us by borrowing a gun?" said Song Pengfei disdainfully. The middle-aged man was stunned and laughed. All the people in the audience except the members of Yanhuang Gang laughed loudly. After the middle-aged man laughed, he shot song Pengfei with the desert eagle. The bullet crossed the air. Song Pengfei reached out and took it. The whole audience was silent. Song Pengfei opened his hand, A bullet stands out in the center of your palm!


    "Do you believe it now?" Song Pengfei said faintly. After the middle-aged man reacted, he shouted wildly, "let''s go, shoot!" for a moment, the gunfire rang out in the bar, while the people of Yanhuang Gang turned their hands up and down. Such a strange scene, even the middle-aged man who had seen the battle couldn''t help being stunned, and muttered: "A bunch of demons!"


    Soon, the gunfire stopped. No one was hurt, such as song Pengfei. Song Pengfei waved his hand and immediately shot out the people of Yanhuang gang. He punched one. In a few seconds, the whole bar remembered a groan. Song Pengfei slowly walked to the middle-aged man and said, "can you surrender now?" The Yanhuang Gang''s rapid unification of Chinatown shocked us again, and omama was even more worried. The Yanhuang Gang''s strength was so strong that only a few hundred people occupied Chinatown in one night! And the people of the super agent team reacted that the two Yanhuang hall leaders were unfathomable, ", damn Oriental!" omama scolded and immediately issued an order, "Be sure to nip them in the bud, send out the secret service team, and dispatch the members of the skeleton club! You can use silent hot weapons!" after this command, the super secret service team and the skeleton club began to operate rapidly, and they were also aware of the crisis, the real crisis!

 Chapter 135

    The super secret service quickly sent out the strongest power warrior, York Brown! The captain of the super team! York''s power broke through the SSS level as early as a few decades ago. No one knows the specific degree. It can be seen that omama is cruel to destroy the Yanhuang forces in the range! Members of the skeleton society also opened their own weapons warehouse, took out AK and M16, and were fully armed!


    Although the Chinatown was unified, Jin Junjie also expected that he would send their super secret service team to clean up himself and others. After all, comrade omama could not wait to die to unify the Chinatown so quickly. "Junjie, the bird team is coming this time. Do you think there are any more powerful soldiers in them?" Song Pengfei said leisurely on the soft sofa, One advantage of cooperating with Jin Junjie is that we only need to fight, and we don''t need to consider others at all!


    "How do I know that although it has only been established for 300 years, we should be careful whether there are experts or not. This is a real battle in a foreign country and has far-reaching significance. If we lose this time and want to break in again, it will take time, so we can''t make any mistakes this time!" Jin Junjie said deeply, and song Pengfei nodded, They looked at each other and went outside!


    Outside, at the moment, it has been surrounded by nearly 100 powers and members of the skeleton society, and the core disciples of Yanhuang are also surrounded outside. When they see song Pengfei and Jin Junjie coming out, their eyes are shining with excitement. There will be another war tonight! "Unexpected efficiency is very fast!" Song Pengfei said jokingly, but no one answered his words. In the desert, there was a dull noise. All the members of the skeleton club began to fire their guns. A burst of dense bullets were mixed with countless fireballs and ice cones!


    "Attack!" Jin Junjie said briefly. A group of core disciples immediately put up the real Qi defense shield and rushed over at the same time. For the Chinese who had just recovered, Jin Junjie ordered them to go back and hide in the house to reduce unnecessary casualties! "Pengfei, don''t move!" Jin Junjie shouted. Song Pengfei was stunned and his expression was dignified, because he felt a strong sense of killing!


    "Come with me!" a voice floated in the air. Song Pengfei and Jin Junjie looked at each other and flew towards the countryside. When they left, Jin Junjie said, "Li Jun, I''ll give it to you. Don''t attack a hundred meters around here!" after that, Jin Junjie and song Pengfei went away with their swords! After arriving in the suburbs, Jin Junjie and song Pengfei saw a middle-aged man with golden hair, golden eyes, golden beard and golden clothes!


    "Hello, Oriental, I''m York Brown! Captain of the super special agent team!" York said calmly. Jin Junjie and song Pengfei took the flying sword in their hands and said, "Song Pengfei, Jin Junjie, the leader of the Yanhuang sect, we don''t talk secretly. Come on!" York''s eyes gave a golden light and said, "OK, I haven''t touched it for decades!" Jin Junjie and song Pengfei were surprised. Such momentum absolutely reached the cultivation achievement of Yuanying period!


    Without hesitation, the two released the treasure given to them by Jue Tian. Song Pengfei offered a small clock, which was the thing Jue Tian gave him to protect his life. Jin Junjie offered the medicine tripod. After the two treasures were offered, York''s momentum dissipated immediately. Song Pengfei shouted, "take my sword!" and commanded the flying sword to attack York, The flying sword immediately rushed to York with a white light. York''s eyes flashed with gold and his hand waved. A golden light curtain appeared in front of him. When the flying sword hit on it, there was a sound of gold and iron. When song Pengfei hit fruitlessly, he immediately recalled the flying sword!


    "Look at me! The golden sea dragon head!" suddenly a golden light ball similar to the dragon head hit it. They jumped up quickly and split a sword at the same time. The two sword Qi combined into one in the air and hit the golden light ball! "Boom!" suddenly the golden light was shining everywhere, and the golden light columns blasted the ground, while the light columns on Song Pengfei''s side were blocked out by magic weapons!


    York stared at Song Pengfei and Jin Junjie''s magic weapon. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, song Pengfei said, "let''s attack separately!" after that, the two quickly separated and attacked York from both sides. Layers of sword light and sword spirit covered York opposite. York didn''t know what he was talking about. Layers of light curtain appeared around him, Let Jin Junjie''s sword light hit it, it can''t break the light curtain of others!


    After the two stopped, York quickly split out two golden lights. Each golden light had incomparable power. It only hit the magic weapon of the two people and only caused a shaking. At the moment of the battle, York also stopped, because he knew that he could not break the defense of the two opposite people, even though his cultivation was above the two, Sure enough, it is the mysterious East! Song Pengfei and Jin Junjie also gave up the attack, and their strongest attack did not cause the slightest effect!


    For a time, the three people were deadlocked, and in the battle here in Chinatown, because Yan Huang''s core disciples were all Xiuzhen, although these powers were of high level, they were not opponents. The members of the skeleton club were dishes and had only weapons in their hands. They never thought that their weapons could not shoot through their opponents at all, and even their opponents could put themselves in the fight with one punch!


    "York, right? I advise you to take your secret service team back. They are not our opponents!" Jin Junjie said. York was silent, and then quickly flew to Chinatown. Jin Junjie was not slow, and quickly set up a flying sword to follow! After the three came to Chinatown, the battle continued. Ice cones and Water Dragons flew everywhere, "stop!" the three shouted at the same time. After stopping, York issued an order to retreat. In this incident, they did not investigate the strength of the enemy, resulting in the failure of the attack, but York also touched the bottom of the scorching yellow. It can be said that the task was half completed!


    After they left, Jin Junjie frowned and said casually, "let''s tidy up the scene. Pengfei, Li Jun, Xue Shuai, come with me!" when all the people arrived, Jin Junjie frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that there were such experts on the other side. Pengfei and I can''t get the upper hand!" Li Jun was surprised, I didn''t expect the super secret service to have such a master!


    "What about the strength of the four of us?" Xue Shuai asked. Jin Junjie shook his head and said, "we will suffer a great loss on the front. We didn''t get hurt because of the treasure given by the boss. You are different, so we must find another way, unless we give him medicine or use the method of sneak attack!" Song Pengfei said: "But we don''t know anything about him. We don''t know where he is. If an expert like him is hidden, we can''t find him at all!"


    "Yes, it''s a headache for me, but it''s ok now. They don''t dare to attack again. After all, they won''t do it before they are sure to win us!" Jin Junjie rubbed his temple and said, "it''s really sad to have such an expert!" shall we tell Lao Da? "Song Pengfei said weakly. Jin Junjie shook his head and said: "If we need the boss''s help in everything, what''s the use of us!"


    The four people suddenly fell silent and couldn''t think of any good way. Suddenly, Jin Junjie said, "Li Jun, you''ve been collecting news in recent days. You''ve been hanging around the White House. Pay attention to concealment. Let''s observe it for a few days first!" Li Jun nodded. Jin Junjie said again: "Xue Shuai, the sooner you collect the news in the gang, the better!" Xue Shuai also nodded. Song Pengfei looked at Jin Junjie with a hopeful face. Jin Junjie said with a bitter smile: "it''s better for us to sit here. That person is too strong. Only with you and me can we hold it!" Song Pengfei had no choice but to accept it! The battle was a draw, but the secret service team always suffered losses. After all, many of their powers died! Yanhuang only hurt a few!

 Chapter 136

    After several days of hard thinking, Jin Junjie knew that with his current strength, it was difficult to defeat York. If he went on like this, he would only stagnate and delay each other. York also intentionally or unintentionally beat the hot and yellow forces around Chinatown. Helpless Jin Junjie only called Fang Jianping! Fang Jianping was also quite helpless when he heard Jin Junjie''s description. According to Jin Junjie, it is impossible to defeat York even if he sends all four hall leaders. After all, there are too many grade differences. Now there are only two people in Yanhuang sect who can clean up York, one is Jue Tian and the other is Xie Yang! Please Jue Tian, Fang Jianping doesn''t want to, only please Xie Yang!


    "Boss, we''re in trouble!" Fang Jianping said when he saw Jue Tian Tian. Jue Tian said, "is there a great master over there?" Fang Jianping nodded and said: "yes, the captain of the super secret service team, York brown, according to Junjie''s estimation, his cultivation may be in the infancy, so I want to borrow someone from the boss!" Jue Tian said, "do you want to solve Yang?"


    "Yes!" Fang Jianping replied! "Hey, I can''t imagine that there are experts in countries y and f just a few hundred years after its establishment!" thinking of the vampire family over there and the Holy See, it''s definitely not the strength of Yanhuang gang that can be dealt with now. After all, the cultivation of those vampires has exceeded the average cultivation of Yanhuang!


    "At present, we can only consolidate our power in other countries. We can only wait!" Fang Jianping said. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Go back and Xie Yang will arrive soon!" after Fang Jianping withdrew, Jue Tian picked up the phone and told Xie yang to go to the United States. After temporarily obeying Jin Junjie''s instructions, he got up and flew away!


    When she came to the Dragon stand, Bing Qian was practicing here. Because it was a critical moment, Jue Tian didn''t dare to be careless. At the moment, Bing Qian''s whole body was surrounded by a layer of white fog. Jue Tian''s eyes were shining purple. Those fog could not block Jue Tian''s sight! Jue Tian is observing Bing Qian''s every move in order to save her in time if there is a problem. Fortunately, Bing Qian''s cultivation is very solid, and breaking the pill into a baby is also very smooth!


    Jue Tian is very pleased to see the new Bing Qian, because only Bing Qian cultivates Yuanying, can he really step into the ranks of practitioners and get rid of birth, age, illness and death! The rest is night rain. With the qualification of night rain, you can break the pill into a baby in less than a year. "Jue Tian, thank you!" Bing Qian stood up and said tenderly to Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled, took Bing Qian in his arms and said, "what else are you thankful for? You''ll be my wife in the future. Ha ha, let''s go!"


    After Bing Qian and Jue Tian walked out of the cultivation room, everything in the world seemed to have changed and become full of vitality. This is the feeling of just entering the Yuanying period. "Since you have cultivated Yuanying, seize the time to refine the armor into your body, which will increase the chance to protect your life!" Jue Tian reminded, Bing Qian nodded and looked at Jue Tian with tenderness, Rao is a man with such high concentration as Jue Tian, and he will inevitably fall!


    Two passions and a kiss, but at this time, Gu Ao long was not the right time to appear. It made the root of the weather itch. "Cough, young man, it is easy to impulsive. You go on, just when my old man is not there!" "Before? It''s really busy, but with your good grandson, it''s still busy. By the way, boy, that communication facility has been developed and can be officially listed!"


    "That''s great. We''ll use these first destroyed economies to shake the world again!" Jue Tian threw away his unhappiness. Then the two began to discuss the details and didn''t finalize the matter until the evening. Among them, the two also talked about the national problem. Jue Tian thought it was possible to give the country a set of radar facilities, and Gu Aolong also thought it was feasible. After all, he once again developed something that crossed the times. The country must give some benefits, or it''s really hard to pay Generation, although they are not afraid!


    "Shit, did they rob aliens?" after hearing the functions of the new product, the prime minister couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The prime minister said happily: "Whatever they do, as long as they can make China rich and strong, it''s really good to rob. This time they gave us a radar system. I can see this radar system. It''s our military base. We also scanned it!"


    "So strong, ha ha, how arrogant are those guys now!" Laughing, Zhongnanhai immediately held another meeting. The state implemented a green light for the upcoming launch of new products by gooseberry group, and all departments must not be embarrassed! This pushed the wind that gooseberry group had reached its peak to a climax. For a time, discussions about gooseberry group will be heard in all streets!


    "Have you heard that this is a revolution in the era of communication. The new era stereoscopic visual mobile phone developed by gooseberry group is said to have signals all over the solar system!" one person said to another on the roadside, with an expression of excitement, while the other person despised: "What you know is that three-year-old children know that you are still here. It''s embarrassing. You know? It''s said that the boss of China Mobile and China Unicom has been lying in the hospital bed angrily!"


    For a time, everyone was looking forward to the products launched by gooseberry tomorrow, and gooseberry group didn''t disappoint everyone. After a hot and yellow light brain product, everyone was full of blind trust in the high-tech products launched by gooseberry group, so the press conference didn''t open, went directly to the market, and various orders were issued one after another, making the hands of the money collectors cramp!


    "What? They have really developed it?" Fukuda is haggard. Hearing this news, Fukuda is about to collapse. The biggest rely on electronic equipment. Now he is hit by China. How can people live in the future? This is no less than a military war! However, no one sympathizes with Foton, and the communication equipment of Koo''s group has sold well in the world. It took only one week to create an economic miracle again, and it has been recorded in the annals of Chinese history!


    At present, Koo''s group can be said to be the first enterprise in the world. No one has more money than Koo''s group. With light brain and communication equipment, Koo''s group has been placed at the top of the world, and Jue Tian''s worth has made the world''s girls crazy. You know Jue Tian is the successor of Koo''s. needless to say, the two products are enough to take pride in the world!


    "Tian''er, now everything is on the right track. I heard some time ago that you are practicing in seclusion. How? Is there any substantive breakthrough?" Gu Aolong asked. Jue Tiandao said: "of course, I admire the people who write purple magic formula more and more now. This is simply made for Zitong. I have reached the middle stage of Yuanshen from the early stage of Yuanshen, and the state is quite stable!"


    "What''s the specific realm?" Gu Aolong didn''t know the level of spiritual cultivation. Jue Tian said confidently, "that''s equivalent to the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian. With the divine sword embryo in my body, I think the top figure of Da Luo Jinxian came, and I also have the power of a war!" Gu Aolong nodded. He also knew that cultivation should be gradual, Although Da Luo Jinxian is invincible in the human world, it is not invincible in the fairy world. The invincible existence is the Immortal Emperor. In case there is an immortal king in the world, he may have to be careful!


    Gu Aolong, the way of Jue Tian''s nature, was worried and said with a smile: "Xianjun level figures, don''t they come? As long as you give me time, I think it''s the Xiandi who''s not afraid!" Gu Aolong naturally knew, but who knows if there will be an Xianjun in this period of time!


    In Yanhuang, with the help of Xie Yang, he instantly attacked the nest of the super secret service team, while York Brown was injured and escaped. It has to be said that York''s cultivation is really strong, that is, Xie Yang, song Pengfei and Jin Junjie didn''t leave York, and York also spoke out after his escape and will come back with more powerful helpers, which makes Jin Junjie worried!

 Chapter 137

    After figuring out the middle joints, Jin Junjie directly dialed Jue Tian and briefly said the things here. Jue Tian didn''t expect that it would be so difficult this time. It seems that it''s really bad not to find more powerful helpers in the future. After hanging up the phone, Jue Tian said to Yeyu and Bingqian, "I may have to go there. There''s an accident there!" when Yeyu and others heard about it, they wanted to go, They all want to follow. After all, it''s very prosperous to go there. "Brother Tian, since we''re going to the west, it''s a holiday anyway. Let''s travel there, like seeing romantic Paris and the royal family of country Y!" said Ye Yu!


    "Yes, boss, let''s go with you. Even if we can''t help, we can go and see!" Yuxiang said, "well, let''s go together! I''ll let someone book a ticket!" Jue Tian called after saying that, and Fang Jianping immediately went to prepare the ticket! It''s the afternoon flight. Jue Tian and others quickly packed up their things and drove to the airport!


    This time, there are night rain, Bing Qian, Yu Xiang and Gao Xiu. Xia Jian and Shang Jing are at home with their wife. After all, several people will fight with others. Bing Yan and Bai Su don''t know martial arts! When he arrived at the airport, Fang Jianping had sent someone to wait there. All the procedures were simplified and quickly completed, and Jue Tian officially set foot on the flight to!


    After flying in the air for nearly a day, he landed at Newark International Airport in New Jersey. The hot and yellow people had been waiting there for a long time. Four or two all black Mercedes Benz stopped there neatly, and Omar also got the news that the devil came. When he saw Jue Tian and others get off the plane, Omar patted his forehead and said: "What is this demon doing here? Are they related to Yanhuang?"


    After seeing Yanhuang''s car pick up Jue Tian and others, omama finally accepted this reality and reluctantly issued an order that no one should provoke Yanhuang Gang, but his order was late. York had brought three round table knights to Chinatown! Just wait for the night! Jin Junjie immediately told Jue Tian and others the details After listening, he said, "that is to say, the one named York will find more powerful experts to attack in these two days!"


    "Well, we can''t handle it!" Jin Junjie said directly. Jue Tian nodded. He knew what Jin Junjie said was true. It was true that he couldn''t handle it. He was more than self-protection, but he could only protect himself! "Er... I just swept down Chinatown and found four strong momentum. It seems that York and his help are what you said. It seems that they will act tonight!" Jue Tian said!


    "I didn''t expect them to move so fast. Fortunately, you came early, or Yanhuang would suffer heavy losses!" Jin Junjie said with a sweat on his forehead. Jue Tian smiled and said, "you can keep it before you turn around in the West. Let''s go out!" After that, he walked out of the hotel with Yuxiang and others and began to visit exotic customs, especially Chinatown, which can be said to be a combination of China and the West!


    At night, Jue Tian asked Yeyu and Gao Xiu to stay in the hotel and went out with Yuxiang and Bingqian. Although Gao Xiu reached the stage of Yuanying, he didn''t achieve any accomplishments. Although Yuxiang was in the golden elixir stage, there was nothing wrong with the life-saving gadget given by Jue Tian, but Jue Tian let him see it. As for Bingqian, he asked to follow. He broke through the stage of Yuanying, Bingqian If you want to see what your accomplishments are! Jue Tian is up to her!


    "Come with me, guys!" Jue Tian''s words were not negotiable, because he just saw York with three Knights going to the bar. York was stunned, but he saw that the two people around Jue Tian had not weak accomplishments, and then realized that these Orientals were a group! Sure enough, Jin Junjie, Xie Yang and song Pengfei came out and stood behind Jue Tian!


    "Let''s go!" Jue Tian first took the lead to fly to the countryside. Chinatown was originally remote, and it didn''t take long to go to the countryside. Looking at York opposite, Jue Tian asked curiously, "the helper you brought is the holy knight of the Holy See?" because Jue Tian had seen such a knight during the alien war. York shook his head and said: "They do not belong to the Holy See, but the twelve round table knights around King Arthur!"


    One of the three Knights came forward and said, "it''s useless to say more. Let me see your unique skills in the mysterious East!" Jue Tian just glanced at them. The three of them are just the accomplishments of Yuanying period. Jue Tian said: "Bingqian, you can choose one of them to verify what you have learned!" Bingqian came forward, pointed to one of them with her sword, and then flew slowly into the air!


    Being so provoked by Bingqian, although as a knight, Norka felt that there was no light on his face. After using the floating technique, he summoned his shield and spear at the same height as Bingqian, and suddenly emitted a golden light. Bingqian pointed his sword directly at the opposite door, stabbed it, and immediately a sword light about three feet long opened. Norka blocked the shield in his hand, and then stabbed it In the past, the tip of the gun crossed the night sky with a golden light. While Bingqian''s backhand blocked, his left hand bent his fingers into a sword, dozens of sword Qi shot directly, and his right hand flew up and down. Countless sword shadows fell from the sky and covered Norka!


    Norka was shocked. The opponent''s moves were impeccable and long-lasting. Looking at the sword shadow and the incoming sword Qi, Norka took the long gun in his hand and fiercely split two shots. Immediately, two cross guns were sent out to meet dozens of sword Qi opposite. The shield card in his hand was held high to resist the sword shadow falling from the sky. For a time, the roar was constant, and Norka showed However, Bing Qian''s attacks did not stop one by one. It would have been defeated if Norka''s shield had not been good!


    Seeing that a girl beat Norka without fighting back, York was shocked. He immediately told his two friends: "let''s go, solve these people first, and then help Norka!" York''s suggestion was immediately adopted by the two people. At the same time, he split dozens of gun strength. With a cold smile, he waved a purple light, and the two long guns were immediately disconnected, Even the shields they lifted up were broken in half! And the two round table knights were knocked upside down and flew out!


    This skill immediately left York standing on the spot. What kind of cultivation is this? It even killed the two round table knights with a random blow. Is the other side more powerful than the Pope! "It''s nice to be able to practice your power, but it''s a pity!" Jue Tian said, and his palm was aimed at York. York immediately stepped back three steps. At the same time, Jue Tian put up a defense cover in front of him. Jue Tian sneered, and a purple light was emitted from his palm. After touching the defense cover, the defense cover broke without any suspense, and the purple light passed through York''s body, It''s so simple. In front of absolute strength, everything is so simple!


    Jin Junjie and others worshipped Jue Tian. They fought hard for a long time, but they couldn''t help each other. Jue Tian was just one hand and killed the other directly! The two round table knights got up, wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, looked at Jue Tian in horror and thought: even King Arthur is not so powerful! Jue Tian didn''t talk to them, but looked into the air!


    At the moment, Bingqian has performed all the moves of the meeting. Except for a big move, 10000 swords return to the sect, Bingqian now knows more about the moves just performed. Thanks to the live target in front, Norka is much more subdued and can''t get started! Because his moves are really harmless. After all, what the East pays most attention to is moves. His two moves are HuaQuan and embroidered legs! Not to mention how depressed Norka was, it was lucky that he was in the air and not on the ground. If he saw that Jue Tian killed York, he would still fly his two companions. I don''t know what he thinks!

 Chapter 138

    Norka, who had been angry for a long time, finally caught a chance. She quickly backed back in the gap where Bingqian stopped, and then sang loudly. The sky immediately shot a white light and covered Norka inside. Norka looked sacred and guided with a long gun. Another white light column hit Bingqian. Bingqian immediately put up a real Qi mask. Rao was so shocked that her blood was churning, Bingqian, who was no longer holding her hand, began to tell him to rotate. The sword Qi emitted from her whole body surrounded it. For a time, the white light was extremely dazzling, and Norka''s pupils contracted for a while, because he felt the real crisis. I don''t know how many times he had saved him!


    A higher singing sound sounded, the white light column became brighter and brighter, and the sacred light on Norka became brighter and brighter. After Bingqian rotated rapidly, her fingers pointed, and immediately countless sword Qi shot at Norka, covering the sky and the earth. Each sword Qi was accompanied by a roaring sound of breaking the air. Jue tianzan said, "what a million swords belong to the family!" Bingqian, who reached the birth age, used this move, That''s the real ten thousand swords belong to the clan!


    The sound of "crackle crackle!" echoed in the air. For a time, Norka was filled with sword gas. Norka felt like countless sharp blades cutting around. He could only support the defense cover in the white light column! Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long. The countless sword Qi extremely sharp broke the defense cover. Suddenly, Norka was completely under Bingqian''s sword Qi except for the protection of the white light column!


    As the light column faded, the sword Qi passed through Norka''s body. Norka opened his eyes and looked at Bingqian inconceivably. Finally, he fell straight down. The two round table knights below jumped up quickly and caught Norka. Unfortunately, Norka was dead. They were devastated. You know, the twelve round table knights have always been twelve and have been together since childhood, I lost one this time!


    Grief turned to grief. They also knew that they were not Jue Tian''s opponents. After catching Norka, they swept back. The purple light on Jue Tian''s fingertips flashed, and immediately two extremely gorgeous purple lights chased the two escaped round table knights. Only when the purple light monster was about to pass through their bodies, one man fell from the sky and chopped the two purple lights with a huge sword! Saved two people!


    "Wang, we," said one of the round table knights. The blonde who fell from the sky stopped with his hand, and then looked coldly at Jue Tian and others. Jue Tian looked at the blonde middle-aged man and felt that the blonde middle-aged man had extremely strong cultivation skills. It seemed that it was inherited. The power has been superimposed all the time. It is neither powerful nor powerful, neither powerful nor powerful!


    "Oriental, why did you kill all the round table knights?" the blonde said coldly. Jue Tian turned to look at Bingqian and said, "how about it?" Bingqian smiled gently and said, "I feel my strength has improved again!" Jue Tian nodded and was very satisfied with Bingqian''s progress, but the blonde was unhappy. People didn''t take care of his questions at all!


    "Oriental, you have to pay for your stupid behavior! Accept the punishment of King Arthur!" he said, slashing the huge sword in his hand, and a golden sword Qi came from top to bottom. Jue Tian bent his fingers into a sword, and a purple sword Qi came up! "Boom!" suddenly, two strong spirits collided in the air, emitting a boundless light. Jue Tian waved it with his hand and bound the people inside! In this fight, the great genius found that King Arthur was not simple and had the cultivation of near Mahayana!


    Although Jue Tian doesn''t care, this aftershock is definitely not something that only Yuan Ying and Jin Junjie of Jindan period can bear! When King Arthur saw that the other party just waved his sword, he scattered his sword. His expression suddenly became dignified. At the same time, he held the sword more tightly with both hands! Jue Tian flew up and said, "King Arthur? The sword in the stone?" King Arthur nodded and said, "King''s sword!"


    "The king''s sword? What a big tone. It''s a small barbarian country to return the king''s sword with your broken sword. You don''t have much insight!" Jue Tian said disdainfully. Looking at the huge sword in his hand, it''s only an immortal weapon at most! King Arthur glared at Jue Tian''s ridicule and held his sword more and more tightly. "Show me your ability and let me see how powerful King Arthur is in the rumor!" Jue Tian pointed his finger slightly and a purple sword couldn''t handle it at once! "The wrath of the king!" King Arthur shouted, and the golden light suddenly rose, and the sword in his hand sent out three feet of sword Qi. It was puffed at the tip of the sword. To a certain extent, Arthur cut it down. The golden light exploded into three sharp blades in the air and attacked Jue Tian respectively!


    Jue Tian didn''t break the three sharp blades one by one until they arrived. The three sharp blades broke Jue Tian. Seeing here, King Arthur immediately sank like water and knew he had a hard idea. After all, it''s not general to break his king''s anger so easily!


    "Come and don''t be rude, take the move!" Jue Tian''s light description was general. He crossed a purple light and sent out a harsh scream in the air. King Arthur had to fight hard with the king''s sword to resist the sword light, but Jue Tian''s cultivation was there. The cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, especially ordinary people like King Arthur, could fight against it. Suddenly, the king''s sword was punctured, There was a hole in the back of Noda''s sword. The remaining sword spirit passed through King Arthur''s shoulder without suspense, bringing out a trail of blood!


    "How strong!" said King Arthur, staring at Jue Tian. Jue Tian stood there at will and didn''t attack again. King Arthur covered his shoulder with his hand. After a while, his shoulder healed. King Arthur held the king''s sword in both hands and shouted angrily. Suddenly, the sword glittered and layers of golden light were added to King Arthur. King Arthur''s momentum gradually climbed to the level of an immortal, Jue Tian was stunned. He didn''t understand why King Arthur would instantly improve his combat power and even reach the level of immortals!


    Looking at Jue Tian''s confused application, King Arthur said in a low voice: "our King Arthur family has passed on from generation to generation. Now I use our power of inheritance to add the power of King Arthur from generation to generation to me!" Jue Tian suddenly realized that it was so. Then he said faintly: "if it is so, it is not enough!" As he spoke, the momentum of the great Luo Jinxian immediately pressed against King Arthur. King Arthur stared wide and looked at Jue Tian unimaginably. The pressure was too strong. Even if he reached the current level, hundreds of them could not defeat such momentum. Who did Norka provoke? The East is indeed a mysterious country!


    Looking at King Arthur''s frightened expression, Jue Tian said, "rest in peace!" in an instant, a purple sword light directly cleaved down. King Arthur had no room for reaction. He was directly cleaved by Jue Tian''s sword light, and there was no residue left. The king''s sword fell to the ground and inserted in front of the two round table knights. They stared at the sword in front of him, the king''s sword, Not only is there a hole in it, but even their king, King Arthur, is broken to pieces!


    "Go with your king!" Jue Tian said faintly. Two purple sword lights pierced their bodies in an instant. They didn''t even shout out, so they went directly to match their king. Omar, who monitored everything by satellite, asked a big man nearby: "that''s King Arthur? That''s it?" the big man nearby replied with a cold sweat on his head: "Yes, that''s the only move. He''s too strong!"


    Omama groaned weakly, sighed and said: "We still don''t care about the development of Yanhuang in the future. After all, they are only a unified gangster, not a political power. He is too terrible. If he annoys him, he will give such a blow over the White House. We''ll all finish playing and send orders. If the man who doesn''t have eyes annoys the existence of this terror, let him wipe his neck and commit suicide!"


    The big man behind Omar wiped the cold sweat on his head and promised obediently. Then he ran away and disappeared. He looked at the sky here and showed a strange smile. Omar immediately felt his heart cold. How can Jue Tian''s cultivation not know that others are watching with satellites? But Jue Tian wants to tell them that it''s best not to provoke me, or the consequences will be King Arthur!

 Chapter 139

    The death of King Arthur made the royal family of country y extremely angry. The queen of country y put pressure on the prime minister to give color to the Oriental people. However, when the prime minister showed the picture recorded by the satellite to the queen, she was stunned. King Arthur was powerful. She knew better than anyone that the inheritance of King Arthur could not defeat the blow of the Oriental people. Looking at the king''s sword with a hole on it, The queen feels faint. King Arthur has guarded the royal family for generations. Unexpectedly, he died in this generation!


    In the Pullman family, a vampire family in country y, Prince Jess was holding up his glass and said, "haha, I can''t imagine that the Immortal King Arthur died this time. Damn King Arthur and those damn round table knights have oppressed our Pullman family for more than a thousand years and were finally killed. Let''s cheer!" the Archduke of the Pullman family raised a glass to celebrate, After all, this is a happy thing!


    "Your Highness, should we use their blood to wash away our years of shame when there is no royal family in country Y!" a big Duke suggested. Jess thought and said: "Although King Arthur is dead, his round table knights are still there. I''m really afraid that they will come out early again with the sword in the stone. When we go, they just cut us. It''s not worth the loss!"


    "What the prince said is true, but there is only one chance. King Arthur, who has just been inherited, must not be powerful. If we miss this opportunity, when King Y''s room recovers, we will be under their pressure again!" the big duke said. Jess clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s get rid of him once and give out the bird spirit of the past millennium!"


    With that, a group of vampires changed into bats and flew out of the castle towards the royal family of country y. within the royal family, the queen looked at the remaining nine round table knights and sighed: "Now you can only choose one of the nine to inherit King Arthur. Although your strength is greatly reduced, at least it is better than nothing. If you guess correctly, those evil bats should attack us when we are weakest! Make a choice quickly!"


    After some deliberation, the nine round table knights elected one. The queen took him to the secret room, and the remaining eight round table knights guarded the periphery of the royal family, and the queen was not wrong. Prince Jess led three great dukes and more than a dozen marquis to the periphery of the royal family. Prince Jess said with a sly smile: "Look, what a powerful round table Knight we used to be, now we are like our dead mother, ha ha!"


    After the vampires became adults, they stood in the air and laughed. The eight round table knights at the bottom held long guns and looked at the vampires above angrily, "tut Tut, you see, there were twelve round table knights, but now there are eight left. Where''s your King Arthur? Ha ha." a big Duke laughed at the strange Yin and Yang, and one of the round table knights angrily said: "Dirty dark creature, die!" Then the long gun turned into a golden light and shot at the big Duke. The big Duke quickly dodged aside. In fact, a round table knight is equivalent to the cultivation of a big Duke. However, the vampire side is also a prince. The prince is definitely much more powerful than the round table knight. Unless their King Arthur is dead now, the new King Arthur has not been produced, and Prince Jess doesn''t know it at all Taking into account, he ordered: "give it to me. Think about it, you haven''t tasted the taste of round table knights for hundreds of years!"


    A crowd of vampires shouted, and the dark magic blasted into the underground round table knights. The eight round table knights knew that each other had a prince and formed a circle to take care of each other. They were waiting for the new King Arthur to come out, so their chances of winning would be greater! The blood clan''s black and dark magic, strong body and fast speed made the eight defensive round table knights miserable It''s hard for them to resist Prince Jess''s attack. If Prince Jess had not been afraid of holding a sacred weapon, their defense would have been broken!


    Prince Jess licked his finger, because it was stained with the blood of one of the round table knights, and the round table Knight''s shoulder was still bleeding, "Jie Jie''s round table Knight''s blood is delicious!" Prince Jess said with a strange smile, and then one by one the dark magic was thrown down. Just when the eight round table knights were about to resist, a man rushed out of it, holding a huge sword and glittering with gold. Prince Jess was stunned, his pupils contracted for a while, and said, "King Arthur!"


    "No, you don''t smell right. Ha ha, just inherit the inheritance of King Arthur. I''d like to taste King Arthur for a long time!" After Jess reacted, he laughed and said that the King Arthur who had just accepted the inheritance was at the bottom. Looking at Prince Jess in the air, King Arthur jumped up and looked at Jess with a sword. Jess stretched out his wings and fought with King Arthur with his strong body and fast speed. Although King Arthur was newly inherited, Prince Jess could not touch it for a long time The slightest advantage!


    On the other hand, without the threat of the prince, the eight round table knights immediately like wolves into the sheep. In an instant, the three Marquis were stabbed through their bodies and turned into blood in the light of the holy light. Although the three great Dukes are not dangerous, if this goes on, the strength of the Pullman family will be greatly reduced. After all, the Marquis is the backbone of the family!


    "OK, you are cruel!" When Prince Jess realized that it was wrong, he roared, and then a sharp whistling, a blood fog flew to King Arthur. King Arthur, who had gained strength for the first time, didn''t adapt very well. Seeing the other party''s blood fog, he had to round the king''s sword and keep his defense watertight. Prince Jess saw the gap, flew out of the circle, gave one of the round table knights a claw and took it with him All the blood families are gone!


    When the blood mist cleared, all but the two wounded round table knights were fine. At this time, everyone guessed a sigh of relief. The new King Arthur glared at the distance and murmured: Prince Jess, hum! After such a disaster, the royal family was very angry, and the little blood clan also came to make plans for the royal family, which made the queen very angry, but the anger was anger. The remaining round table knights still had to be supplemented. We must find someone to inherit the four round table knights. Only when we have enough of the twelve round table knights and King Arthur can we protect the royal dignity!


    After Jue Tian and others left, Yanhuang began to sneak into the skeleton club in New York with lightning speed, but kept silent. Although most members of the skeleton club were in politics, and the gang forces were just to prevent the infiltration of foreign forces, they had to make concessions. Although Jue Tian is not in Yanhuang now, they are still wandering. Who knows he was happy that day, I was unhappy that day!


    The thing solved here is nothing special except that the statue of liberty can be seen. It''s just that the building is a little higher. These are not attractive to Jue Tian. It''s just complete high technology. After visiting New York for a few days, Bingqian wants to go to Bali, country F. there is a paradise of love. Romance is synonymous with there, which deeply attracts two women!


    "Heaven brother, let''s go to Paris! The perfume and clothes there are the world''s top ones!" said the rain at the end of the sky. "F country is an ancient country. Before that, it was clear that there was an ancient family in F, one of the thirteen clan families of the PHILPS family. After all, the power of Yan and Huang will certainly extend here at that time. If these blood clans obstruct it, they have to destroy it again. It''s better to destroy it directly. In fact, during the alien war, the experts of the thirteen clans were damaged there. Now there is only one prince among the thirteen clans, whose strength is much lower than before. The holy see is even more heavy, and the Pope died, Now the new pope is not out of the door, and the two doors are not stepping to recuperate. For a time, western society is extremely calm! In the past, the Holy See would clamor to destroy these dark creatures, but after that stop, they were unable to clamor. Although the dark creatures were temporarily bigger, they did not dare to provoke the holy see easily. After all, people have a strong foundation!

 Chapter 140

    After Jue Tian and others boarded the plane to Paris, omama almost didn''t hold a celebration to see off the plague God! When omama was happy, Sheila was not so happy. If the airliner could be crashed, I''m afraid Sheila was already praying! "Listen to me, everyone. From now on, if anyone dares to disrespect the Chinese people, wait to be shot! Tell M16, if anyone acts privately and follows the Lord, go to God for tea!" Sheila was even more frightened after passing down the order. Why did you come to country f? My country f hasn''t provoked him!


    After the Paris Airport, the sky and other people, because no one in F country, only had to find their own hotel, but fortunately the people who were not soliciting at the airport were not saying much. The hotel was counted as a "heaven" hotel. On the first day, Yu Xiang and the sky went shopping for a day. What brand perfume and what clothes shop were the most important ones? He also had a five million bottle of perfume. But now juxtian is richer than anyone. The income brought by Yanhuang and the huge money brought by Gu''s sales of optical brain have long been unknown. Now money is a string of numbers in juxtian''s eyes!


    After wandering all afternoon, Jue Tian finally found a coffee shop. After several people sat in it, Jue Tian groaned, "Why are there so many shops in Paris? Aren''t you tired?" Yuxiang shrugged and pulled his head long ago. It''s OK for you to accompany your wife, but why do you pull me? Yuxiang is the most depressed, "Wow, I didn''t expect Paris to be so fashionable. It''s great. Tomorrow we''ll walk along the South Street of Paris. It''s said that it''s Chanel headquarters. Moreover," the night rain began his long speech. Bing Qian''s eyes lit up. It seems that she wants to fly over now!


    Just then, two men came into the coffee shop. As soon as they came in, they found a place to sit. One of them said: "Marquis CASA, our Bruch family came in good faith this time. Please tell Prince Philips that only our two families work together can we respond to the actions taken by the next parliament against us, and we are uniting a family. At that time, the golden age of Carthage is not impossible!"


    "Wait!" The Marquis of Casa stopped the man''s words and swept his eyes around. The man opposite him also became cautious and looked around. At the same time, they focused their eyes on the table of Jue Tian. They vaguely felt the night rain and Yuxiang''s cultivation, which was comparable to that of the marquis. Casa stood up and walked towards Jue Tian, and the man opposite him also walked over!


    "These little vampires are still sent up!" Jue Tian said carelessly. The people nodded. They already felt that these two guys were vampires, and the blood in their bodies could show their identity. "Oriental friar?" Casa said to Yuxiang suspiciously. The men nearby were surprised. They wondered why there were Oriental friars here. What they said just now


    "Vampire? Can''t you come out during the day?" Yuxiang asked with great interest. Casa proudly said, "that''s just a low-level vampire with impure blood. I''m the Marquis Casa of the noble Philips family! This is the Marquis osley of the Bruch family!" While speaking, his eyebrows were still proud. It seemed that the Philips family was so great. Yuxiang looked at his proud face and spat, "a bat is still blood, and he doesn''t feel ashamed to think he is a royal family!" as soon as Yuxiang''s voice fell, Saka''s momentum pressed Jue Tian and others, and osri also cooperated with him. Marquis Saka said coldly: "Don''t think you Eastern friars are very powerful. Now this is in the west, in the territory of our Philips family!"


    "It''s the same there. Bats are always bats! It''s no big deal!" Jue Tian said faintly. At the same time, the purple light flashed. They quickly turned pale and kept sweating. Just now Jue Tian just talked about the strength of divine fire entering their bodies. Now the strength of divine fire is wantonly damaged in their bodies and burns their hearts. The most important thing of the whole blood clan is the heart. Now the heart is burned, which is stupid Everyone knows that it''s easy for others to take their own life!


    "What do you call the Philips family? Is it the blood family representative in country f?" Jue Tian asked. Casa nodded respectfully. Now he finally knew how terrible the Oriental friar was. Jue Tian turned his head and said, "what about you? What Bruch''s..." then Jue Tian muttered: the name of the west is a tongue twister. Osley immediately said: "We are the first family of all blood families in country Y!"


    "Oh, well, originally I came here to find you. You just came to the door and sent a message to the patriarchs of your two families to let them see me. It''s best to hurry up in a day, or I''ll remove them!" Jue Tian then waved his hand and directly fanned them out. After they got up from the ground, they looked at the coffee shop in horror and quickly disappeared at the corner! They didn''t even continue what they were going to talk about. Now they have to hurry to tell their patriarch about it!


    Philips family patriarch cappadocci Philips heard that an oriental friar just held out his hand to control the Marquis and asked to see him himself. He was so arrogant. He also went with the patriarch of the Bruch family. What did he want to do? Did he want to provoke the dignity of our blood prince, but he had to think carefully about the fear of Oriental friars. You know the Philips family My senior just fell out in that alien battle. It is said that the demon world sent people at that time, but none of them came back. These Eastern friars are really terrible!


    "Get in touch with revono patriarch, come on!" kapadosi ordered. He immediately called out. Kapadosi picked up the phone and waited patiently. After a while, a deep male voice came over there, "patriarch Philips, what''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch Levono, an oriental friar threatened me to go to see him with the old ghost Bruch, and it''s out of date. What did he say to get rid of us? I think it''s your turn after I met us, so I called to ask, are you coming?" kapadosi said blandly. On the phone, patriarch Levono scolded and muttered: ask me? I think you''re timid. You''re afraid that two people can''t do the Oriental friar. Ask me for help, but you still said, "OK, I also want to see how powerful the Oriental friar is! I''ll go to you now!"


    "That''s great, clan leader Levono, I''ll wait for you!" after hanging up the phone, cappadocci pondered, ordered people to prepare clothes and began to pack up. Two hours later, clan leader Levono had come. No one questioned the speed of blood clan. Even clan leader Bruch, who was far away in country y, rushed to cappadocci, and the three looked at each other, Then they flew into the night!


    In the hotel, Jue Tian and others are waiting for them. Jue Tian knows that they will come. It doesn''t matter if they don''t come. He will find them. There will be nothing to say at that time. Sure enough, three golden bats fly in from the window. Recently, they have rapidly changed into three noble old people. They look like aristocrats, but their faces are pale and terrible!


    "Aren''t there two people? How can there be one more?" Jue Tian said interestingly. The three looked at each other, stared at Jue Tian, and then said, "it''s your excellency looking for us?" then the momentum of the three people working together has been pressed against Jue Tian. Jue Tian said indifferently, "of course!" the three changed color together, because their momentum is not useful to the young man, What is this concept? That is to say, people''s cultivation is more powerful than the three of them. It''s very powerful!


    "Dear strong man, I''m Philips patriarch cappadocci, this is Bruch patriarch, and the next one is also the revono patriarch of the thirteen clans!" cappadocci said. The other two nodded, and the clan emblem on their chest also proved their identity, and they are extremely noble princes. Among the blood clans, the strongest is the legendary emperor, Next is the prince, next is the grand duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron, and those without titles are low-level vampires who have just won their first support!

 Chapter 141

    Seeing that the three blood families had a correct attitude, Jue Tian said, "do you know what I asked you to do?" the three looked at each other and shook their heads. They really didn''t know what Jue Tian asked them to do. Jue Tian said faintly: "I want to unify the world mafia, but it must violate your interests. What do you say I should do in order not to let my people suffer losses?" the three people suddenly shivered when they heard Jue Tian''s words. This guy won''t want to kill himself and others now!


    They all looked at Jue Tian cautiously. Jue Tian smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous. Originally, if you don''t come, I''m going to kill you. It''s easy and easy. But if you come so wisely, I can''t do it. I believe you are also smart people and won''t make some stupid mistakes. Oh, by the way, it seems that there was a fall called sarko in your dark demon world during the alien war some time ago The Fallen Angel looks like 250, 800, 000. I saw that he was upset and killed him directly, so you "


    Three vampires are terrified. Who''s salco? That''s a fallen angel. A fallen angel with three pairs of wings is also a role in the demon world. It''s because you see people unhappy and directly destroy them. God, is this still a human? When you think of Jue Tian''s power, the three old vampires know it. When you hear Jue Tian''s words, they immediately answer: "We will never interfere, and we will only stay out of the matter. All Chinese and our blood families are not allowed to get close! I swear in the name of Cain, the ancestor!"


    Looking at the look of kapadosi and others, Jue Tian nodded and was still very satisfied. "I heard that your dark parliament seems to take action against you? Aren''t you together?" Jue Tian asked. From the dialogue between the two Marquis, they want to alliance and take action against what parliament together! "Yes, because of the decline of the Holy See and the enlargement of the dark Council, those old ghosts and werewolves want to produce us. They are afraid that we will appear imperial and rule the dark Council!" kapadosi said!


    "Oh, that is, the dark Council is not at peace with you, right? Then I want to unify the underworld in the West. Will they stop it?" Jue Tian said with a smile. Cappadoxi said: "it will, because the Mafia and many Western underground forces are either run by werewolves or secretly supported by the dark Council, so if you want to unify the Western underworld, you must fight them!"


    "Oh, what about your blood clan?" Jue Tian asked, and kapadoxi said: "our blood clan has been inherited for thousands of years, so we don''t have to worry about our own wealth, and our business and descendants don''t have to get involved in the underworld at all, so there is no conflict with the strong!" Jue Tian stood up and said: "Well, the three of you promised, and there are ten more. Can you represent them?"


    "No!" said cappadocci awkwardly, and he thought so. "Well, send them a message and get here in one day, or I will find them myself!" With that, kapadosi and others immediately flew away to contact the blood clan leader who had a good relationship with him. As for the bad ones, they just called to transfer the words, and the others didn''t care at all, so that there were only seven here the next day, and the other three didn''t manage at all!


    Jue Tian let go of his arrogance as a great Luo Jinxian, and let out his divine fire in his hand. He said with a smile: "everyone, I''m looking for you today. I''m sure you all know that I don''t need to repeat it for the second time. I just want you to say a word and you''ll do it!" The elders of the other seven families looked at each other. They believed that if they did not make a statement today, it was estimated that the fireball would surely hit. The seven family owners even thought that they could not catch the fireball if they all United. It was an instinctive fear!


    After receiving their words, Jue Tian lost his momentum, received the God fireball and said, "you''d better abide by your oath, otherwise you know the consequences. As for the other three, I will visit in person and the dark Council. Oh, no, there will be no dark Council in the future!" After hearing this, the hearts of the ten blood clan chiefs were cold, but the strength of others was there. Think about it, the fallen angel salco was destroyed by others. Who else in the world is the opponent of others now!


    After the ten blood princes left, Jue Tian planned to go to the dark Council. After the prince''s description, Jue Tian already knew that the dark Council was there, and the ten blood princes also reached an alliance to change the sky. Now they have decided to stand on Jue Tian''s side. Now all they have to do is wait and give orders to the people and their affiliated small families. It will be absolutely necessary in the future You can''t embarrass the Chinese people. If anyone is embarrassed, hang yourself!


    When he came to Yinfeng mountain, Jue Tian launched his divine knowledge and immediately swept a lot of dark breath, as well as the breath of three blood families. Jue Tian sneered. He knew why the three families didn''t come. They drank the dark Council together and didn''t bird Jue Tian at all. Moreover, they were still discussing with the president of the dark Council how to get rid of other blood families and make them three dominant!


    "It''s all there!" Jue Tian floated into the castle and said faintly. The werewolves who wanted to stop Jue Tian all the way were directly stopped by Jue Tian. Jue Tian was not interested in dealing with these low-level werewolves. Seeing Jue Tian, the president of the dark Council said gloomily: "friar Oriental, I don''t know what''s the matter when the Tao comes to the dark Council?" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders indifferently, turned to the three blood clan princes and said, "are you the heads of the torrido, Fanzhuo and mocavi in the thirteen clans?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are?" the head of the moqawi nationality said with cold eyes. "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said faintly, "ah, you are the Oriental friar?" the head of the moqawi nationality exclaimed, and Jue Tian nodded and said, "I said, if you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you!" Seeing that the eastern friar ignored himself, the president of the dark Council immediately said angrily, "bold Eastern friar, don''t think you''re from that mysterious country. This is the territory of our dark Council. Hum, let you have no return today!"


    "Annoying!" Jue Tian said directly, then looked contemptuously at the president of the dark Council and said, "a little ghost, dare to talk big, huh!" said Jue Tian. The purple God fireball appeared on Jue Tian''s hand. It was the God fireball condensed by Jue Tian''s original divine power. The energy sent out made all dark creatures panic, including the president of the dark Council. At this time, A large number of werewolves and dark wizards rushed in. These golden headed people should be the so-called wolf emperor. Seeing Jue Tian, Jue Tian immediately surrounded Jue Tian. Jue Tian held up the divine fireball and said, "since they are all here, it won''t cost me!" then he smashed the divine fireball. All the places where the divine fire passed were evaporated and went all the way to the president of the dark Council, The president quickly summoned many ghosts to stop, but before he got to the God fireball, he was evaporated. This time, the president of the dark Council never thought that death was so close to him and so simple!


    Is the other party really so strong that he can''t resist others'' moves, but time doesn''t wait. The president of the dark Council can only be scared with reluctance. All dark creatures are stunned. Is this still a person? I''ve heard that friars in the East are extremely powerful, but they haven''t reached such a powerful level! Jue Tian slowly flew up into the sky, his hands were sealed, and shouted, "jiuxiao God thunder!"


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with purple dark clouds, and electric snakes churned in the clouds. The sound of thunder echoed in the whole Yinfeng mountain. The huge heaven and earth power shrouded over the ancient castle. The faces of the three blood prince became more and more white. They regretted why they didn''t go, but discussed with the president of the black and dark Council. Now they understand that it''s too late, I saw a purple light across the sky. Under a divine thunder, the castle was completely blown away, and the dark creatures fled around. Jue Tian sneered and released a barrier. All the fast runners, including the three princes, hit it and bounced back. In the barrier, they were completely desperate!

 Chapter 142

    Looking at Jue Tian in the air like a murderous God, many dark creatures put all their eggs in one basket, and countless dark magic attacked Jue Tian. Looking at countless dark light balls and anti cross sword Qi, Jue Tian just added a barrier shield to himself. Let those dark magic bombard it, it can''t shake even half the barrier, Jue Tian drove the divine thunder to smash the three blood princes. There was another purple awn. The divine thunder fell. Only one blood prince ran fast and was not killed!


    However, in the enchantment, Jue Tian is not afraid of him running away. Although in the enchantment, the divine thunder is no longer suitable for use. After all, these dark creatures are separated and do not pile up at all. The effect of Jue Tian''s first divine thunder is too obvious. Suddenly, the ancient castle of the dark Council has disappeared, and thousands of ghosts and werewolves in it have become dust!


    After receiving the divine thunder formula, Jue Tian flew into the air and began to rotate. If Bing Qian was here, he would shout, "ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" yes, Jue Tian used ten thousand swords to belong to the sect. He saw that countless purple sword Qi formed and rotated around Jue Tian. Jue Tian waited for the sword Qi to condense, and countless sword Qi rushed away where his fingers passed, There is a one-sided massacre in the border area. All the places where the sword spirit passes are absolutely broken and scared. There is no enemy of unity!


    After closing the boundary, there were no living creatures in it. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Jue Tian''s magic formula flashed, a purple spark popped up and fell on the ground. Suddenly, there was a purple sea of fire. Everything burned by the sea of fire turned into dust. Everything here seemed to have nothing. Even the earth had no grass, just a gray piece! Dust left after calcination!


    Back at the hotel, Jue Tian said, "we''re almost done in Paris. We''ll go there tomorrow?" Yeyu said happily: "it seems that brother Tian, your business is finished. We''ll go to Italy tomorrow. It''s said that it''s also very good there!" Jue Tian nodded and solved the dark Council. I believe there are only experts hidden in various countries. Jue Tian can''t kill these things now, After all, if you don''t know where they are, you can''t use divine knowledge brooms country by country. It''s strange not to be tired to death!


    After a day''s rest, they strolled through the Arc de Triomphe and flew directly to Italy. At the Italian airport, a pair of motorcade picked up Jue Tian. Looking at the leader, they knew what was going on. It turned out to be a blood clan. Italy is the territory of the revono clan. Since someone arranged food and accommodation, Jue Tian was not polite. They wandered around Europe for more than ten days before returning home with three people, And Jue Tian returned to China, but the heads of western countries were so happy that he finally sent away the God of plague!


    The communication facilities issued by gooseberry have become completely popular. Due to the cheap telephone charges and the fair price of mobile phones, almost all people who can use mobile phones have changed the communication facilities issued by gooseberry group, which has directly made gooseberry a lot of money. Now it is estimated that the money of gooseberry group can top the finance of a country! It has also driven China''s economy, driving out the two main lines occupied by foreign goods!


    The taxes paid by Koo''s group also made the Chinese Minister of Finance laugh. Now that there are funds, China has begun to implement a series of new policies, which has made China look new, and there are not a few moths at this point. After all, the state is greatly motivated to commit corruption at this point, which is like looking for death. After all, there have been several criminal convictions, Even a senior official of the Central Committee was directly shot!


    A series of measures have awakened Huaxia, a sleeping dragon, and its international status can be said to be leaping. Now no one dares to say that Huaxia is not a threat. It used to take the lead, but now it is silent. Who dares to be a bird? In the spring warm Pavilion, Jue Tian was called just after getting off the plane, "I said, I haven''t made it hot yet, so I asked you to come here. I don''t know what it is?" Jue Tian said helplessly!


    "Jue Tian, we really thank you this time. If it weren''t for your Koo''s group, China would not have become an economic power in such a short time. Now China''s position can be said to be in the lead and vaguely become the first country, but the only drawback is military strength!" Said excitedly. Jue Tian heard that the front was still good. He felt something wrong at the back. He was waiting for himself here!


    Jue Tian spread his hand and said, "it''s useless for you to tell me!" after the prime minister scolded the little fox, he said: "Jue Tian, your ancient group has produced so many high technologies. I think you should also study weapons!" Jue Tian quickly waved his hand and said: "Premier, you can''t buckle such a big hat. We are serious businessmen. How can we study experience weapons? That''s not a good thing!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m wrong. Now the country wants to cooperate with your ancient group. I don''t know what you think?" the prime minister can only compromise, but scolded in his heart: Ghosts believe you, and it''s strange that you don''t study! Jue Tian said innocently: "what are you looking for me for? You should go to my father or Grandpa, who are in charge!"


    "They all listen to you. Besides, you are still the successor of Gu Shi. I believe they won''t object to what you agree, won''t they?" he said. Seeing that Jue Tian couldn''t get rid of it, he asked, "I don''t know how you want to cooperate?" seeing Jue Tian relaxed, he said: "It''s easy to say. We plan to cooperate with your ancient group to set up an arsenal to produce weapons for the country. Of course, we will provide the site, we will provide the materials, and you can provide the technology. What about the state exempting you from 5% tax?"


    "Well, our ancient clan really doesn''t study weapons, but now we can cooperate with the state and study them together!" Jue Tiandao, the two old men couldn''t help but despise Jue Tiandao in their hearts, but said on the face: "well, that means you agree?" Jue Tiandao nodded his head and said: "It''s the responsibility of every Chinese people to make China rich and strong. It''s the rise and fall of the country. Everyone has a responsibility, right?"


    "Well, if only the young people all over the country could learn from you!" The two old men said, and said to themselves: it''s everyone''s responsibility. Why didn''t I see you say that before? Of course, it''s impossible to tell juxtian. After finalizing the details with juxtian, the two leaders let juxtian leave with satisfaction! After juxtian came out, he went directly to the headquarters of Guchi group. Gu Haitian was inside. When he saw juxtian, he smiled: "My God, why are you here?"


    "Dad, when I came here, I would like to say that I promised to cooperate with the country, establish an arsenal and come to support the meeting!" Jue Tiandao, Gu Haitian smiled: "you can make the decision. Anyway, those technologies are in your hand! By the way, why would you agree? Don''t you have to wait two years?" Jue Tiandao nodded and said: "It used to be like that, but now the earth is no longer suitable for me. I want to go out to see the Xiuzhen world, and then go to the fairy world when Bingqian and others reach the Mahayana period. Some doubts have been perplexing me. I want to solve them!"


    "You say you want to leave the earth?" Gu Haitian said with a smile. "It''s not so fast. At least we have to wait for the unification of the underworld on the earth. I haven''t finished my university yet. How can I fulfill that wish! Isn''t it?" Gu Haitian nodded and said, "well, you decide these things. We''ll discuss them at home in the evening!" Jue Tian, well, went to school. After asking for leave for so many days, it''s time to report!


    "Boss, I feel the bottleneck recently, and ah Xiu has also reached the bottleneck. We want to find a place to shut down!" Yuxiang said just after seeing Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at Yuxiang and Gao Xiu and said: "indeed, you have reached the critical moment. Go to the Dragon stand. It''s more suitable there!" Yuxiang originally meant that. Now Jue Tian said it best. He was happy to go to the school immediately with Gao Xiu! And the school has already implemented an open policy for Jue Tian and others. After all, these people have been taken care of. Another is the successor of Koo''s group. No one is held accountable. You are welcome to get your graduation certificate at any time!

 Chapter 143

    After that conversation, the Arsenal was soon built, and Jue Tian also went to the Dragon stand, and asked the main ship to sort out the weapons into four levels. The first level is the products that are higher than the earth''s weapons level for nearly a century, which mainly improves the quality of the weapons themselves! The second layer is to produce quantitative change, reaching the level of laser, the third layer is to attack with energy gun, and the fourth layer is to achieve space extinction gun!


    The purpose of this is also to make the country grow up better and there will be no scientific and technological fault. After all, the introduction of every new thing should give people a stage of adaptation. Otherwise, it will only be like a child beating mosquitoes with a cannon. After this arrangement, everything has entered the normal stage. The first batch of weapons were born smoothly three years later, In addition, China has officially reached the standard of the world''s first power. Needless to say, after three years, the country has made a lot of money from the income brought by Koo''s alone, not to mention the benefits brought by the cooperation between other state-owned enterprises and Koo''s. militarily, China has completely convinced other countries, and the military exercise has made people even more worried, Because the muzzle is aimed at the sea, and it still passes over the sky!


    At that time, they thought that China launched an attack on them and tried to intercept missiles, but they failed to intercept even one missile after all. This military exercise, no country spoke for themselves and no one wanted to be hostile to China. Through this military exercise, China established its position as the leader. Even comrade omama, who advocates hegemonism, dared not say one, two or three, Threat theory, jokes, is really threatening you. What can you do? These days, whoever has a big fist is the boss!


    China is no longer what it used to be. You can''t be bullied if you unite. The foreign affairs department has been vigorous and resolute recently. If you love cooperation, you can cooperate with it. If you don''t love cooperation, go away. In three years, after Jue Tian''s guidance, everyone''s accomplishments have reached the infancy. Although Jue Tian hasn''t made progress, he has a lot of energy. Today, Jue Tian called everyone and looked at his friends who had been with him for several years. Jue Tian said, "this time, I''m calling you to tell you that I''m leaving the earth!"


    "What?" Yuxiang jumped up immediately and said to Jue Tian, "it''s difficult for me to make progress in my cultivation. I want to see the cultivation world outside the earth, and then try to enter the fairyland to prepare for you in the future. After all, I don''t want you to enter the fairyland alone. It''s definitely a place to talk with your fist!"


    "Brother Tian, take me there!" Yeyu said. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I''m going to the cultivation world to find a way to the fairy world, and I''m going to the fairy world to challenge those fairy kings and emperors. My war intention has been suppressed by me for three years. In three years, no one is my opponent. It''s a great feeling."


    "Night rain, you let brother Tian go. It''s not suitable for brother Tian, and brother Tian will eventually go to the divine world, and it''s impossible to take care of us in the fairy world. What we can reassure him is that brother Tian can let go and complete everything under the protection of his power range after he has created a sphere of influence in the fairy world!" Bing Qian said. In fact, in recent years, Bingqian faintly felt Jue Tian''s intention to leave!


    "Bingqian is right. You are all my best friends. I don''t want you to be bullied when I''m away in the future. This kind of thing can''t be postponed. Now that I''ve graduated from college, I''ve fulfilled my grandfather''s wish. It''s time for me to go out!" Jue Tian said. Everyone was silent. Yes, Jue Tian was right. If I wait for someone to enter the fairyland, He is definitely a member of ordinary people. He can''t be bullied, otherwise he will be absolutely terrified. This is the respect of strength!


    In the same words, Jue Tian told Yanhuang gang and his family that Yanhuang had unified the global underworld in the past three years and really became the overlord of the underworld. The news that Jue Tian wanted to go didn''t come out, but asked everyone to take care. Jue Tian set foot on the transmission array of the South Pole the next day! As early as a year ago, Jue Tian discovered this transmission array. It was only because there was something unfinished that he delayed again and again!


    "Good bye, earth!" Jue Tian stepped into the transmission array, arranged the spirit stone, took a final look, and then started the transmission array. A white light flashed, and Jue Tian disappeared in place. In the transmission array, Jue Tian saw strips of colored ribbons, which were instantly beautiful, and there was a tearing force in the transmission process. I believe people below Yuan Ying will be directly torn when they come in!


    When Jue Tian appeared again, he was already on a desolate planet. Jue Tian looked around, then flew up and began to look for the transmission array. This should be the contact of the transmission array. Through the ancient family''s collection, Jue Tian knew that the transmission array was generally good enough to transmit several galaxies, almost only one galaxy, and there were many contacts in the transmission process, It is specially used to rest halfway. For example, Jue Tian, now this planet is a contact planet. The planet is desolate and unmanned. The next transmission array doesn''t know where it is because Jue Tian doesn''t have a star chart. We can only use the oldest method to release divine consciousness search!


    Fortunately, this planet is not big. It took Jue Tian a day to find the transmission array. After starting the transmission array, Jue Tian prayed in his heart: "don''t come to a few contacts!" now Jue Tian doesn''t know at all. Generally, practitioners will take out the astrolabe when transmitting, adjust the planet they want to go to, and then transmit it, so as to avoid line confusion and transmission errors!


    Fortunately, the transmission array used by Jue Tian now is a one-way transmission array with only one destination, so it''s not afraid of anything. After four contacts, Jue Tian was finally transmitted to a Xiuzhen planet. Jue Tian just came out and saw Xiuzhen people flying all over the sky. If such a scene were on the earth, it would have been fried! There was such a scene on the earth during the period of canonization. Then many sects secluded from the world, walked and died, leading to the final decline of the earth!


    "Excuse me, brother," Jue Tian stopped a monk who came and went in a hurry. Before he began to ask questions, the man said, "who am I talking about? Are you annoying?" then he directly bypassed Jue Tian and stepped into the transmission array, took out a dish like thing and adjusted it. A white light flashed past. The man was gone. Jue Tian muttered, "I just ask a question. It''s so difficult?"


    After asking the two people, they all looked indifferent. Jue Tian had no choice but to release his momentum. Suddenly, Jue Tian frightened a group of practitioners nearby. Jue Tian said faintly, "who can tell me which planet this is?" immediately, a practitioner said tremblingly, "senior, this is Emperor Wu''s star!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "What are you holding in your hands?"


    At this time, a cultivator flew over from a distance. After feeling the momentum of Jue Tian, he immediately answered, "senior, this is the astrolabe!" Although he was talking and muttering in his heart, why didn''t the elder even know this thing? Jue Tian suddenly remembered that he had seen an explanation about the astrolabe in a book before, and then suddenly, the cultivator saw Jue Tian suddenly and said: "When you come to Wudi star, we are not well received by the Apocalypse gate. I hope you will forgive me. I wonder if you can go to our sect and have a rest!"


    It turns out that this cultivator belongs to the Apocalypse sect. In Wudi star, the Apocalypse sect is the largest sect. Although it is nothing in the cultivation world, it still speaks in Wudi star. The cultivator just happened to be going out. When he passed here, he felt the powerful momentum of Jue Tian. Even his own leader didn''t have such a powerful momentum, so he rushed over and saw Jue Tian Ask questions, then answer them one by one, and invite Jue Tian to visit the sect to win over Jue Tian in disguise. After all, in the cultivation world, strength is respected. As long as you have strength, you will be respected!

 Chapter 144

    Jue Tian has just arrived at the cultivation world. He doesn''t know anything yet. Since someone invited him, he naturally won''t refuse. He flew to the Apocalypse gate with that person. The cultivator who led the way was extremely shocked, because he flew with his sword, and the other party could follow him leisurely just flying in the air. It can be seen how powerful this cultivation is. Flying in the air can be as long as he reaches the infancy, But compared with the speed of the imperial sword, it''s just heaven and earth. It''s an expert in Mahayana. It''s not necessarily that flying in the air can catch up with the imperial sword!


    "Master, this is our Apocalypse gate! The younger generation''s name is Qiming!" Qiming said. Jue Tian looked at the Apocalypse gate with a fairly good floor area and said, "not bad!" if others said it was good, Qiming would jump up, but Jue Tian said it, Qiming didn''t feel strange. After all, an expert like Jue Tian has never seen any big school, It''s good to be able to tell your sect. It''s already very embarrassing!


    "Senior, please!" he said. After entering with Jue Tian, the leader of the Apocalypse came out to meet him personally, because on the way, Qiming had sent out jade slips to tell important guests to visit! Seeing Jue Tian, the leader of the Apocalypse gate was stunned, and then it became clear. After all, in the cultivation world, Yuanying can reshape his body and appearance. Some like to keep his appearance when he was young, "welcome Taoist friends to my Apocalypse gate!" the leader of the Apocalypse gate said, and released his spiritual knowledge to explore the past, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. He knew he couldn''t see through others, The leader of Apocalypse accepted the spiritual knowledge very wisely. After all, it''s impolite to use the spiritual knowledge to investigate! Moreover, I can''t see through my cultivation during the robbery period, which can only show that others have reached the Mahayana period! There are not many experts in Mahayana, even in all major sects!


    "Thank you!" Jue Tian nodded and followed them into the sect. After the guests sat down, the leader of the Apocalypse said, "I don''t know what it''s like for Taoist friends to come to Wudi star? Maybe the despicable sect can help a little!" Jue Tian thought and said, "well... It''s nothing, but he''s been closed before. He just came out to have a look recently. He came here because there''s no astrolabe!"


    As soon as the leader of the Apocalypse turned his eyes, he turned out to be an expert in the world. He immediately said, "Qiming, prepare a astrolabe for the elder and want it all!" Qiming answered and hurried out to prepare. The leader of the Apocalypse said, "I don''t know where the Taoist friends come from?" Jue Tian didn''t hide it. The other party generously sent his astrolabe, so he said, "I''m from the water blue star!"


    The leader of the Apocalypse opened his eyes wide and said, "but where is the water blue star in the Milky way?" Jue Tian nodded, and the leader of the Apocalypse sighed: "Our sect also originated from where, but moved out. In the whole cultivation world, there is no way to find. We have also come here to study, but the transmission array is one-way, so the people in the cultivation world have not found Shuilan star! Taoist friends come from Shuilan star, and may not know the current situation of the cultivation world!"


    "Yes, I''m going to ask for advice!" Jue Tiandao and the leader of the Apocalypse said: "at present, the resources in the cultivation world are increasingly scarce, and there are fewer and fewer planets that can cultivate the truth, while the good resources are occupied by the gate sect, resulting in more and more resentment among the small sects. Then they form an alliance, a war is imminent, and the devil is eyeing the devil and wants to reap the benefits!"


    "It''s all greed. All the reasons are self inflicted. It''s no big deal!" Jue Tiandao, a person who practices truth should have put aside greed. This will only lead to mental demons. The leader of the Apocalypse sighed: "The level of Taoist friends is high, but if the devil''s way is prosperous, ordinary people will be in deep water. Although those big sects are greedy, they will not deal with ordinary people. The devil''s way is different! They don''t hesitate to kill ordinary people and sacrifice their souls in order to refine the powerful evil spirit!"


    "Leader Qi didn''t know which side he was on that day?" Jue Tian suddenly asked, and the Apocalypse said, "our Tianqi sect is just a second-class sect. We can''t go up to the sky and down to the ground, so we remain neutral! Basically, the second-class sects in the cultivation world remain neutral!" Jue Tian said again, "what about the fairy world? Have there been immortals in the cultivation world?"


    The leader of the Apocalypse nodded and said, "every big sect has its magic tools. Through the secret method, they can contact the immortals above. Immortals have also appeared in the cultivation world. They just surrender some demons, or demons, or the big sect, and the immortals above them will come down!"


    "I don''t know how immortals descend?" Jue Tian asked. The leader of the Apocalypse thought about it and said: "according to the records of our school, immortals descend through positive and negative channels, and the cultivation of immortals in the lower world must reach the level of golden immortals, otherwise they will only be crushed by the positive and negative whirlwinds in the positive and negative channels!" Jue Tian nodded. It turned out to be so. It seems that if you want to know more about it, you have to try to inquire in the big sect of the gate. At this time, the Apocalypse ran in, gave Jue Tian Tian the star chart, and said to the leader of the Apocalypse: "leader, I heard that Ziyang immortal''s mansion is about to be opened!"


    "Hey, just open it. It has nothing to do with us. It was all wrapped up by those big sects! Even the immortals in the upper world will come. We have no hope. You don''t have to report such things in the future!" the leader of the Apocalypse said. Jue Tian heard what Ziyang immortal''s house aside, so he asked: "Leader of the apocalypse, take the liberty to ask, what is that Ziyang immortal''s house?"


    "Oh, Taoist friend, you may not know when you first came to the cultivation world. This Ziyang immortal house is opened every 300 years. It is said that it was left by the Immortal Emperor named Ziyang. Because he soared to the divine world, it is said that Ziyang immortal house is reserved for people who are destined to become gods. It is said that there is his experience of becoming a God in it. I remember that 300 years ago, even the Immortal King was sent to the fairy world, but it failed, Ziyang immortal''s mansion is open. It''s just that the big array that covers Ziyang immortal''s mansion stops every 300 years, once for a month, so in this month, you can enter Ziyang immortal''s mansion and see their opportunities! "Said the leader of the Apocalypse!


    "That is to say, it''s possible to send Xianjun level experts this time!" Jue Tian said with bright eyes. He had long wanted to fight with experts. Xianjun is the best choice. Xiandi is sure that he can''t cook. From Xianjun, you can also know how to enter the fairy world. Jue Tian came to the cultivation world to enter the fairy world! This is just a chance!


    "Well, it''s possible!" although the leader of the Apocalypse didn''t know why Jue Tian was happy, Jue Tian nodded. Jue Tian raised his hand and said, "thank you, leader of the apocalypse, for telling me so much. Jue Tian didn''t expect anything in return. I believe these things will help your sect. I hope you will accept them!" with a wave of Jue Tian''s hand, more than a dozen jade bottles appeared on the table. Jue Tian said: "These are Peiyuan pills and pregnancy and infant pills, one of which is Dujie pill!"


    "What, dujiedan!" the Apocalypse leader picked up the jade bottle, smelled it and said excitedly: "Taoist friend, you are too polite. This gift is too expensive. These pills have benefited us a lot. This dujiedan is too valuable!" Jue Tian smiled: "This is a little of my heart. After all, you have helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you, I might not know how to go to the cultivation world. I know more about Ziyang immortal''s house. I hope the leader can accept these!"


    "Then I don''t respect you, but I still want to remind Taoist friends that those big sects are very arrogant, especially when they are supported by immortals. I''m afraid you''re going to Ziyang immortal''s house," the Apocalypse said. The cold light flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes and said: "Don''t worry about this, leader. I don''t pay attention to them. This time I just let them find trouble with me. I have reason to clean them up! Well, I''ll leave!" Jue Tian bowed his hand. After the leader of the Apocalypse sent Jue Tian out, Qiming said excitedly: "elder, you are really an expert. You are so forthright!"


    "Qiming, you are not allowed to tell anyone outside the world about today''s affairs, okay? Also, although the pill is important, you can''t rely too much on it, otherwise it''s difficult to improve the realm. You can''t say a word about the elder''s affairs, otherwise it will bring trouble to the elder, and you will be guilty!" the leader of the Apocalypse ordered, and Qiming nodded his head and solemnly promised!

 Chapter 145

    Seeing Qiming''s solemnity, the leader of the Apocalypse said happily: "Qiming, you will be the leader of the apocalypse in the future. You are very good in both work and ability. What you owe is cultivation. Now with the help of these pills, I believe you can say that the Apocalypse will take good care of it!" Qiming said incomprehensibly, "leader, you......" the leader of the Apocalypse looked at the Du robbery pill in his hand, Said: "I''m going to cross the robbery. With this cross robbery pill, I believe the probability of passing the robbery will be much greater, ha ha!"


    After Jue Tian came out of the Apocalypse door, he went straight to the transmission array. Now there is a star chart, and after the divine knowledge is put in, it is also marked in detail, which makes Jue Tian only sigh good things. Except for the poor quality, everything else is impeccable! Adjust the chart, because it is not directly transmitted to Ziyang Xianfu, and it will be several months before Ziyang Xianfu is opened, so Jue Tian''s goal is the most prosperous green source star!


    But to reach the green source star, you have to pass through three planets, one of which is the most chaotic one is the red star. Just after Jue Tian came out of the transmission array, a young man with a cheap smile greeted him and said, "brother, look at your dress, but how did you practice?" Jue Tian measured the man. He has a distracted cultivation and is also an expert, Why are you laughing so cheap? Said, "you can say so!"


    "You''re lucky to meet me. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you when you experience!" the man patted his chest and said with a smile, "thank you so much for your kindness!" before he finished, the man took Jue Tian''s hand and said: "You''re welcome. What are you thankful for? It''s up to friends to go out. You''re also a guest. I have to entertain you when you come to red star!"


    "Er......" Jue Tian had to let him hold him. This man seemed to be too enthusiastic. Is there fraud? But Jue Tian''s cultivation was high, and he was not afraid of fraud at all. In front of absolute strength, there was nothing to hide from the conspiracy! In fact, Jue Tian had to say no later. Who knows, he was dragged away before he finished. He came to a red star tavern, and the man said very skillfully: "Shopkeeper, give me the best wine and special dishes..."


    After the two sat down, the man said, "haven''t you asked brother''s name? My name is Wang Hao!" Jue Tian flashed through his eyes and said, "Jue Tian!" Wang Hao said with a smile: "Jue Tian brother, you can rest assured. I don''t dare to say anything else, but I can still help you in red star. I don''t know which sect brother Jue Tian belongs to?" Jue Tian said, "there is no sect!"


    "No door, no school! Well, I mean, how good it is to be free!" Wang Hao said involuntarily. When he saw that he almost slipped his tongue, he hurried to say. At this time, the wine and food were almost ready. Wang Hao raised his glass and said, "brother, I don''t have anything to entertain you for the first time, so I can only invite you here for a drink!"


    When he said that, he thought it was time for the boy to take the next half sentence. Who knows, Jue Tian picked up the glass and drank it up and said, "then thank brother Wang Hao!" Wang Hao was stunned and said, "er... It''s okay, it''s okay, eat, eat!" He scolded in his heart: Ya, this boy is not polite at all. Don''t you know how polite to say something, such as: it''s good. My brother is new here. I should be filial to you, but it doesn''t matter. We still have a backhand!


    "I don''t know which star my brother comes from?" Wang Hao asked intentionally or unintentionally. At the same time, he kept his chopsticks. It seemed as if he hadn''t eaten for a few days, "Oh, I''m from Emperor Wu star!" Jue Tiandao, Wang Hao nodded and felt relieved. It seems that the bird has no backstage, and he is not afraid of any loss. Next, Wang Hao just asked some irrelevant questions, Jue Tian also answered casually. When the food was about the same, Wang Hao said with a little embarrassment: "brother, wait a moment first. My stomach hurts a little. Go to the back and relieve my hand!"


    Jue Tian secretly said: it''s too bad. You have to change a new move to deceive people. Look who''s doing it. Thinking of this, Jue Tian stood up and said with concern, "brother Wang, don''t worry!" Wang Hao also stood up and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! Wait a minute!" Then he left the table and walked back. Jue Tian followed him. When he came to the front desk shopkeeper, he shouted to Wang Hao, "do you want to solve it?"


    As Wang Hao walked towards the backyard, he turned back and said, "of course! Wait a minute!" then he went to one of the huts. Jue Tian said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you heard him. He said he would pay the bill. Later, when my brother first came, you said to him, I''ll wait for him at the appointed place in front!" then Jue Tian strode out of the tavern and walked towards the downtown!


    Wang Hao, who went in, smiled and said, "boy, you''re still young, ha ha!" after a while, Wang Hao slowly poked his head out. When he saw no one, he had to run away from the backyard, but before walking a few steps, the waiter shouted, "my guest, you haven''t checked out yet!" Wang Hao was stunned. When he looked back, the waiter looked at him with a smile on his face. Wang Hao said: "Waiter, let the man who came with me check out. I''ll wait for him in front!" he was about to leave. The waiter grabbed Wang Hao and said, "Sir, this is your mistake!"


    Wang Hao was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?" the waiter said with a contemptuous look: "just now the master asked you, do you want to tie it? You said to tie it, the master left, and let us tell you that he was waiting for you at the place you made an appointment. How can you forget!" Wang Hao was depressed. When he heard this, he immediately knew that stealing chicken could not erode rice. He thought he was smart, but he let the boy rinse it!


    Depressed, he took out a few crystal stones and went out of the tavern. He inquired around. He knew that Jue Tian was going to the downtown, and then he went to the downtown. Jue Tian was curious about the market in the cultivation world. He strolled leisurely all the way. Just like in ancient times, everything here was antique and there were some cultivation gadgets. Jue Tian had a long experience. Suddenly, a voice came from behind, "I said brother Jue Tian, why don''t you wait for me! Really..." Wang Hao said. Jue Tian turned around with a smile and said, "brother Wang, is your stomach better?"


    "Er... It''s OK, it''s all right!" Wang Hao said brazenly, and Jue Tian said with a smile: "Oh, I had to pay the bill. Brother Wang had to say that he was married. It''s really difficult for brother Wang''s friendship!" Wang Hao scolded in his heart and said: "It''s nothing to do with such a small matter. Isn''t it just a few crystal stones? It''s really a brother. I have nothing else to tell you. It''s just that there are more crystal stones. It''s all right! If you want, I''ll give them to your brothers!" Jue Tian immediately said, "thank you, brother Wang. To be honest, I really don''t have crystal stones!"


    Wang Hao now wants to give himself a mouth. He''s really used to pretending to be a big card. Now he''s good. He meets a shameless one, but who told him to be full of words in front of him. He took out dozens of crystal stones and said, "brother, take it away!" Jue Tian was not polite. He put it directly into his ring finger, then patted his forehead and said: "Oh, really... I almost forgot an important thing. Brother Wang, I''ll leave first. I must have another drink with brother Wang when I have time. Brother, I''ll treat you!" then he strode away. Wang Hao pulled his mouth and didn''t say a word for a long time!


    In fact, Jue Tian came to the red star to change some crystal stones. After all, there are few Jue Tian crystal stones, and there are a lot of immortal stones. However, if the transmission array uses immortal stones, it will cause excessive energy or instability, resulting in deviation. At that time, I don''t know where to throw you, so the transmission array in the cultivation world is usually transmitted with crystal stones!


    It''s lucky that someone sent it to red star as soon as he arrived. Jue Tian would refuse. He came to the transmission array, put a few spars and directly transmitted it to green source star. Wang Hao on the street looked at his storage Bracelet depressed. There were few spars in it. He bit his teeth and said: "I beat wild geese all day. Who ever wanted to let wild geese peck their eyes! Boy, wait and I''ll kill you next time!" but I can''t hear that. I''ll laugh when I hear it!

 Chapter 146

    After Jue Tian came out of the transmission array, he looked at the bustling green source star. Even in this remote transmission array, people came and went. It can be seen that the prosperity is unusual. Jue Tian hasn''t taken two steps yet. There was a noise in front. Then a group of people crowded a person to this side, and the dog legs in front still shouted: "get out of the way, let''s send less main people out!"


    When he came to Jue Tian, he saw that Jue Tian didn''t know to give way. He waved to push Jue Tian aside. Jue Tian stood there and didn''t move. As a result, the waving man covered his arm and howled on the ground! The young sect leader frowned, came to Jue Tian and said, "boy, I can''t see you''re still very horizontal. I don''t believe it if you clean him up for me. Who dares to quarrel with me in Lvyuan star!"


    Then, the group of people immediately surrounded Jue Tian. The people who used to watch the excitement rushed in a crowd. It was obviously not something they could provoke. When they left, they looked at Jue Tian with some regret. What a good young man, it was ruined. Jue Tian didn''t want to cause trouble. Just show his hand and let these dog legs know how powerful they are and get out, Originally, Jue Tian thought they were just local ruffians and hooligans of green source star. Who ever wanted to jump out of Mingshao? It seems like a cow!


    "Beat him!" Mingshao waved. Immediately, a group of people released their flying swords and attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian had to sigh that in the cultivation world, local ruffians have a golden elixir period. However, the highest of these people is Mingshao, who has the cultivation of Yuanying period. In front of Jue Tian, they are not just a group of mole ants. With a wave of their hands, All the flying swords were broken, and the people who attacked Jue Tian vomited blood. After all, the flying swords were their own flying swords, which were destroyed, and their bodies were also injured. Jue Tian walked close to Mingshao. Mingshao saw that Jue Tian just waved his hand and broke dozens of flying swords. Oh, my God, at least this is also a cultivation achievement in the fit period. When he was a yuan infant, the hero didn''t suffer from the loss at present, Immediately he panicked and said, "what are you doing? I tell you, my father is a Kunlun palm teacher. If you dare to mess around, you won''t want to stay in the cultivation world!" Mingshao was obviously a little fierce. Jue Tian sneered and said, "how powerful, Kunlun sect, just put your horse here!"


    With a wave of his hand, a purple awn immediately hit him, "ah!" Mingshao moaned and flew backward. Jue Tian didn''t see a big step away. Those who besieged Jue Tian got up and ran to the place where Mingshao was. They were relieved to see that Mingshao was still breathing, but he looked like gold paper and looked depressed, Obviously, the internal injury was very serious. Ignoring his own injury, he raised Mingshao one after another and ran towards the Kunlun sect!


    "Who is it? Who will take away my son?" the Kunlun palm taught Yu Jizi angrily. The pressure of the Mahayana was released instantly, making the dog legs kneeling on the ground tremble. "It''s... A young man... He hurt the young master like this!" the first person who attacked Jue Tian said, and Yu Jizi stared and said, "why? How do you provoke that man?" For his son''s character, he naturally knew one or two, so he asked!


    "We just asked him to get out of the way. He not only didn''t let him, but also hurt people. We were all hurt by him. Master Zhang, passers-by can testify!" one of the dog legs hurriedly said. Jade machine snorted coldly and said coldly to the bottom: "you all get out of here. If you didn''t follow you tomorrow, you wouldn''t be like this. Hum, get out... Leave one person and the others get out of here!" If the people below are granted amnesty, they will immediately disperse!


    Only the person who attacked Jue Tian first was left. Jade machine asked Jue Tian about his appearance and told him to go away. After sending Jue Tian''s appearance to the jade slip, jade machine beat out the jade slip and began to heal his son, but Jue Tian''s palm completely abolished his son, and Yuanying was even more depressed. If there was no magic pill, he would be a loser in the future!


    "That''s him..." Jue Tian was walking down the street. A group of people jumped out in front of him. The old man headed by Jue Tian looked carefully. Jue Tian nodded. Jue Tian said secretly: so fast, it seems that the Kunlun sect is really not simple! "Young man, you hurt our young leader. Please come with me!" the old man said coldly!


    "Why?" Jue Tian didn''t dump him. The old man was stunned. Someone dared not give Kunlun face on Lvyuan star and immediately said angrily, "what''s the strength!" then he grabbed Jue Tian''s arm and shook Jue Tian''s shoulder, which directly shook the old man away. The old man''s eyes were shocked. Although he had just used only three success powers, he was an expert in the middle of the fit, 30% is the distraction period, and may not be able to shake himself away. The young man shook himself away. It seems that the other party doesn''t use his best!


    "Boy, I underestimate you, but if that''s all, I''m afraid you''ll have to go with me!" after that, a palm print flashed on his hand, and Jue Tianleng hummed, "give you three colors, and you still want to open the dye shop!" he immediately moved over and punched the old man on the chest. Jue Tians mouth tilted slightly in the old man''s frightened eyes, The old man has flown out upside down, and his chest is blood red, shocking!


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Jue Tian said, and directly bent his fingers into a sword. The light of the sword swept over. A team of people brought by the old man lay on the ground. Jue Tian wanted to make an example to let them know that they were not easy to mess with. It''s best to do what they can! After finishing these things yesterday, those who didn''t look back were about to leave. At this time, a burst of pressure came from the sky. Jue Tian looked up and saw that a two robbery Sanxian came down from the sky. The Sanxian looked at Jue Tian and said, "Tao is a friendly means!"


    "Why, you also want to frame Liang Zi?" Jue Tian disdained to look at this two robbery Sanxian. Isn''t it a Sanxian? Drag fart, you may be a character in the cultivation world, but in front of Jue Tian, you are an immortal. Jue Tian still doesn''t bird him. The onlookers and passers-by have gained a lot of experience this time. In the cultivation world, Sanxian is the supreme existence. The young man can''t help cleaning up Kunlun''s Dharma team and dare to speak against Sanxian, but the other party is still two robbery Sanxian. My God, Can''t the young man see it or rely on it?


    "Good boy, you''re very Zhang!" the Sanxian angrily said. In the cultivation world, no one dared not take him seriously. Even when the leaders of various sects saw themselves, they had to respectfully call elder Kunlun. Now, this girl didn''t bird herself. She said that the momentum of the second robbery Sanxian pressed against Jue Tian, and a large area of space and time appeared around, After all, they can''t bear the momentum of the second robbery Sanxian!


    Jue Tian looked at the Sanxian with disdain and said faintly, "the second robbery Sanxian, but so, hum!" then a purple light appeared out of thin air and directly hit the second robbery Sanxian. The Sanxian''s pupils soared. He didn''t think that Jue Tian could not only have no influence under his momentum, but also attack him instantly! When he was unprepared, he was immediately hit and flew out by Jue Tian. In fact, it was useless for him to be on guard, that is, he passed the nine times of heaven robbery and became a great Luo Jinxian. If he was not seen in front of Jue Tian, he could win!


    The people watching were stunned, and the two robbery immortals were beaten away? Is that young man also a loose fairy? But it''s not right. There''s no gold thread on his head. You know, the gold thread on the Sanxian''s head can''t be hidden, and the more times he crosses the robbery, the more gold thread. Like the second robbery Sanxian, the reason why people know is that there are two gold threads on his head!


    The Erjie Sanxian lying on the ground was so depressed that he wanted to get up, but it seemed that his immortal yuan power was sealed and couldn''t move at all. He could only lie there like a dead dog. Now he really knew the power of Jue Tian. He couldn''t see through the Erjie Sanxian. Was the other immortal? Thinking of this, he regretted that he died. It was an unwise choice to offend the immortal for the sake of an unworthy boy!


    "I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t think that Sanxian in the cultivation world can walk sideways!" then Jue Tian strode away, and the people immediately gave way. After all, the strong are respected and can hit Sanxian. You don''t have to think about it. You know that the other party must be an immortal!

 Chapter 147

    After receiving the news, the Kunlun sect quickly came out. The leader of yujizi took the lead. Seeing a confused Kunlun sect member, including a Sanxian elder, he immediately went to help the Sanxian elder up and said, "martial uncle Qingshan, how can you?" Qingshan shook his head and said, "let''s go back!" yujizi quickly held Qingshan and walked to the Kunlun sect!


    When the Kunlun sect came, Yu Jizi asked anxiously, "martial uncle, who hurt you like this? Was it the young man who did it?" Yu Jizi was unwilling to believe that this was true. After all, Sanxian is an invincible existence in the cultivation world. It is only when he holds an immortal weapon that he can fight. Is that young man already in his prime and still has an immortal weapon in his hand?


    "Hey, he''s an immortal. We''re in trouble this time!" said Castle Peak with a sigh. Looking at his body, Castle Peak couldn''t help sighing again. Jade machine exclaimed, "immortal? How can an immortal attack our practitioners at will? Isn''t he afraid of being held accountable in the fairy world?" Castle Peak said: "Headmaster, people are immortals. We can''t afford it now. Your evil animal offended people. Now, find a way to make up for it. At least the immortals who can come down are golden immortals. Now we can''t afford it. If he kills our Kunlun regardless of the consequences, you will be a sinner forever!"


    "Ah" yujizi was stunned immediately. Yes, if he didn''t try to make up for it, it would be unwise to offend a golden immortal. Even if he dragged it, he would have to drag it to Ziyang immortal''s house to open it. The immortal of his sect would come down to earth. Yujizi immediately said: "Martial uncle, I''m going to apologize and try to expose this Liang Zi. It''s not too late for us gentlemen to take revenge!"


    "You know, now that immortal has imprisoned my accomplishments, it seems that I have to wait until the senior of the upper world comes down to earth to solve it!" Castle Peak shook his head and went to the secret room. Yu Jizi hurriedly flew out of the Kunlun sect to find Jue Tian. When he saw Jue Tian in a wine pipe, he didn''t care about his face. He went in and said with his hands: "Yu Jizi has seen the senior immortal!"


    "Yujizi? Who are you?" Jue Tian didn''t know that yujizi was the Kunlun palm teacher, but seeing the other party''s courtesy, he asked, "younger Kunlun palm teacher, evil son offended the immortal, and yujizi came to apologize!" yujizi said respectfully, Jue Tian, it was the Kunlun palm teacher, although he said: "you''re good at it. Are you going to make a big deal smaller and make a small deal when you can''t afford it?"


    Yujizi said awkwardly, "the younger generation doesn''t understand etiquette. I hope the elder will forgive me. The child is young and ignorant, and the elder has given him corresponding punishment!" Jue Tianleng snorted and said, "I''m not so stingy. Just go and don''t bother me!" after yujizi withdrew, his face suddenly became ferocious and said in his heart: "Just wait. When the Kunlun immortal comes, I''m looking for your bad luck!"


    After eating almost in the tavern, Jue Tian continued to visit the prosperous planet in the cultivation world. By the way, he inquired about the star region where Ziyang immortal mansion is located. It''s not long or short for a few months. It''s just a settled position for people who are closed to cultivation! After such a fuss on Lvyuan star, Jue Tian immortal''s name has been completely established. After all, Kunlun palm jade machine is on hand Door reparation, is it fake?


    In a barren mountain of red star, "he''s so unlucky. After looking for so many days, there are only a few crystal stones, really him!" Wang Hao cursed, but it''s enough for him to use the transmission array. He touched the bracelet on his hand. Wang Hao muttered, "Hey, I don''t know what good price the baby inside can sell!" and then he flew towards the transmission array!


    When he came to lvyuanxing, Wang Hao Ran to the market. It seems that he is not the first time to come. After arriving at the market, Wang Hao found a similar place, threw on a piece of cloth, took out the two swords and some herbs in the bracelet, and called to buy: "don''t miss those passing by. The best treasures and emerald leaves, come and have a look!"


    Things came out. After Wang Hao shouted, all the practitioners passing by stopped and looked at Wang Hao''s things. One of them asked, "Taoist friend, don''t know how to sell?" Wang Hao smiled and said: "Whoever makes a high bid is the one who owns it! Let''s have a look. It''s a first-class treasure. It''s made by the elders of the weapon refining sect. It''s absolutely practical. Brother, what about you? Look at your accomplishments in the first year of life. You don''t know. One more magic weapon is equivalent to one more life! After all, a person''s life can only be once. Think about it £¡¡±


    Wang Hao shouted and everyone nodded. Wang Hao was happy and had a door in his heart. He continued to shout: "how about it? As long as you offer a price, if it''s acceptable, this thing is yours. It''s all when I make you a friend. Look, the best treasure!" The onlookers kept nodding their heads, but no one bought it. Wang Hao shouted for a long time and lost his voice. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and asked, "I said brother, do you want it or not?"


    "If you want, but I don''t have crystal stone! I can''t afford it!" The cultivator of Yuanying period shrugged his shoulders helplessly after saying that. Wang Hao was depressed. You don''t have crystal stone. What are you doing here? I yelled for a long time. At this time, Jue Tian just strolled here, watched everyone around and looked curiously. Isn''t this the idiot who sent his crystal stone that day? When Jue Tian saw Wang Hao, Wang Hao also saw it Jue Tian grabbed Jue Tian and said, "brother, why are you there!"


    Jue Tian broke away. Wang Hao took his hand and said, "er... I happen to work here. You, sell things. If you continue, I won''t bother!" Wang Hao grabbed Jue Tian and finally saw how Jue Tian could let him run again. He said: "Brother, I don''t think you have any magic weapon. What''s up? Brother, this is the best treasure. It just matches you. Brother was going to give it to you, but you certainly don''t accept it. Just give me a price!"


    Wang Hao thought to himself, "hey hey, hey, so many people are watching. I don''t believe you have a good intention to give a garbage price. It''s really good this time. It''s going to be sold at last." Er,... This is a treasure? "Jue Tian asked. Wang Hao exaggerated:" of course, it''s a treasure. Don''t you believe you to try? "Jue Tian picked up a sword, waved it and cut it on the ground." Ding "the sword broke. Jue Tian said in wonder: "Is the treasure so fragile?"


    The whole audience was stunned. I don''t know who took the lead in shouting: shit, it was false! Now all the people accepted this reality and shouted at Wang Hao. Some couldn''t help but want to fight. Jue Tian pulled at the corners of his mouth and gently left Wang Hao who was still in a daze. For a time, Wang Hao wanted to find Jue Tian. Unfortunately, the surging crowd made Wang Hao have to take things and run away!


    "At least I''m also a spiritual cultivator. I want to sell my precious weapons. I can refine a lot of them at will!" Jue Tian thought to himself. Then he leisurely continued to visit his green source star. After running for a while, Wang Hao stopped and saw that no one was chasing him. He took a broken sword and said, "is it true or false?" Then he split it twice. No, it''s clearly a treasure. How could it break? Wang Hao never thought that Jue Tian broke the sword with cultivation!


    At this time, a passer-by looked at another road man: "you know, just now a fool recommended his treasure to the immortal and asked the immortal to buy his treasure. As a result, the immortal chopped down and directly broke his sword. Ha ha, I laughed to death. Do you say that man is stupid?" another passer-by looked at Wang Hao and said, "are you talking about that fool!" The passer-by turned his face and said, "uh huh, it''s him... Look at his silly way, he''s also waving a sword. He thinks he has immortal cultivation, silly bird!"


    At this time, Wang Hao has been in a daze. He never thought that Jue Tian should be an immortal. Now he knows why the treasure is broken when it is waved in the hands of others. Thinking of this, Wang Hao immediately runs away. The direction is the direction of Jue Tian. Joke, if he meets an immortal, he will be a fool if he doesn''t flatter him. If Jue Tian is happy and gives himself an immortal, he won''t be horizontal Let''s go!

 Chapter 148

    "See, that fool ¡Á Hearing that the other party was a fairy, I was scared away! "The passer-by laughed. Wang Hao, who went away directly, laughed, and the other laughed. If they knew that Wang Hao really climbed to Jue Tian at that time, they wouldn''t know if they could laugh! Wang Hao chased all the way and finally saw Jue Tian. When he saw Jue Tian this time, he didn''t know what to say. The other party is an immortal. He is calling each other brothers, isn''t he


    "Oh, brother Wang, ha ha..." Jue Tian saw Wang Hao say hello. Wang Hao was a little nervous. Jue Tian guessed that this guy didn''t know where he heard he was an immortal. Now he couldn''t let go. He smiled and said, "brother Wang, it seems I said I''ll invite him next time, ha ha, let''s go!" then he went to a pub first. Wang Hao followed Jue Tian. After they sat down, Jue Tian said: "What would brother Wang like to eat?"


    Seeing that Jue Tian is so easygoing, Wang Hao seems to have no immortal posture at all. He even doubts whether Jue Tian is an immortal. However, it is ordinary people who can easily break the treasure. "Brother Jue Tian, I" Wang Hao just wanted to speak. Jue Tian stopped and said: "Brother Wang, just joked with you. Don''t mind. I want to thank you for sending me crystal stone, otherwise I won''t come to lvyuanxing!"


    "Brother Jue Tian is so forthright. If Wang Hao is pinching, I won''t be a man. Thank you, brother Jue Tian!" Wang Hao said with respect. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I just saw brother Wang Hao selling treasure on the street. Does brother Wang Hao also lack crystal stones?" Wang Hao smiled awkwardly and said: "I won''t hide it from you. I gave you all the crystal stones that time. I didn''t have many left, so I came out to sell some things and earn some crystal stones!"


    "I''m sure I can change a lot of crystal stones for you. It''s just a compensation for breaking your treasure!" said Jue Tian. Jue Tian took out a high-grade immortal stone. Wang Hao stared at the immortal stone. Jue Tian handed the immortal stone to Wang Hao and said, "I''m going to be powerful here right away. How about you!" Wang Hao accepted the immortal stone awkwardly. When he heard that Jue Tian was going to enter Ziyang immortal mansion, he wanted to go earlier. However, Ziyang immortal mansion has been occupied by those gate sects. He has no ability to enter at all. Since Jue Tian entered this time, why not go with him, so that he may take a chance and get some immortal tools!


    "Brother Jue Tian, can you take me with you!" after that, Wang Hao looked at Jue Tian eagerly, and Jue Tian wondered. He went to Ziyang immortal''s house to find an expert to duel. As for that immortal''s house, Jue Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, Jue Tian has a lot of spiritual cultivation skills, and he doesn''t need the spiritual experience of Ziyang immortal''s house! "Brother Jue Tian, I won''t drag you down. As long as you take me in, everything depends on chance!" Wang Hao said quickly when he saw Jue Tian hesitate!


    "All right!" Seeing that Wang Hao said so, Jue Tian nodded and agreed. After eating, they set foot on the star transmission array to Ziyang immortal mansion. At this time, welcome ceremonies are being held in all factions, because in recent two days, immortals will come to the lower world, and the most happy of them is the Kunlun sect, because they have just got the news. This time, an Immortal King came to the lower world, and there are also famous people Da Luo Jinxian, it can be seen that the Ziyang Shenfu is bound to win this time!


    "Have seen Shi Shuzu!" Yu Jizi is kneeling respectfully in the hall at the moment. A middle-aged man is sitting next to him. A proud old man is standing next to him. They are the immortals in the lower world. "Get up and talk back!" the middle-aged man said. "Thank Shi Shuzu!" after Yu Jizi stood up, he respectfully stepped aside and waited for questions. The middle-aged man thought and said: "I also know the current situation of all factions. What else do you want to report?"


    "Shi Shuzu, before you come down this time, an immortal has come down!" said Yu Jizi. The middle-aged man shook his head for a while and said, "it''s impossible. I''m the first to come down this time!" Yu Jizi called the Sanxian elder and said, "please see, Shi Shuzu!" After the middle-aged man looked at the Sanxian elder, his eyebrows wrinkled, his hands were printed, and a big word was printed out and hit the Sanxian. The Sanxian''s face twitched, and then gradually ruddy. The middle-aged man bowed his head and began to meditate!


    Indeed, as Yu Jizi said, the other party is definitely not a person in the cultivation world, because this prohibition has completely exceeded the standard of the cultivation world. Even Da Luo Jinxian may not be able to solve it. If it weren''t for his own secret method, I''m afraid it would be difficult to solve it. Who actually has such cultivation? "Tell me the specific situation!" the middle-aged man asked after thinking for a while without results!


    Yujizi confided everything without concealment. It was not wise to lie in front of Xianjun. Yujizi naturally knew that Kunlun lost face this time. I believe Shi Shuzu would find it back. After the old man next to the middle-aged man snorted waste, his eyes flashed cold. After all, he is also a Kunlun sect. Now Kunlun sect has to apologize to others, and others still do so Arrogance is death!


    "Well, I know. You said the man asked about Ziyang immortal''s house. It seems that he will go. We''ll start now. Wait outside the array!" The middle-aged man then turned around and left, while the old man followed behind the middle-aged man. After the jade machine gave a few orders, he took a group of experts and set foot on the transmission array to Ziyang immortal mansion. The Kunlun sect acted like this, and each sect naturally didn''t lag behind. For a time, the transmission array was not enough. Almost all around the transmission array were bright. When he left, he immediately added one, and there was no light Stop!


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Xinyang! Ah, I''ve seen Liao Xianjun!" a Sword Fairy arched his hand. At the moment, he greeted the immortal Jun and Da Luo Jinxian of Kunlun sect! "Brother Qingwei, let''s go together!" the old man, Xinyang arched his hand at the same time. Qingwei quickly waved his hand and said, "you go, I have to wait for my senior brother!" Xinyang nodded, and then disappeared in front of Qingwei with Liao Xianjun. After a while, a sword came to repair the imperial sword. Seeing the slight daze, he said, "younger martial brother, why are you dazed?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Kunlun sent Liao Xianjun down!" Qingwei said reluctantly. The sword repair from the imperial sword was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "Ziyang immortal mansion depends entirely on chance. It''s not necessarily that Xianjun can get it. Let''s go!" they said that they went away to resist the sword. Ziyang star is the planet where Ziyang immortal mansion is located. Jue Tian and Wang Hao have already arrived, Suddenly, Jue Tian raised his head, looked at the top and said, "take care of yourself when an immortal comes! I can only send you here. Take this thing. I believe no one can find you with this, except the immortal!"


    "What''s this?" Wang Hao looked at the jade talisman in his hand and said to Jue Tian: "stealth magic formula. With this, you can swagger into Ziyang immortal''s house. The usage is as long as you crush it!" Jue Tian said and immediately turned into a streamer into the sky! Liao Xianjun, who was flying here, immediately stopped his steps and stared at the front. When Jue Tian appeared, Liao Xianjun looked up and down at Jue Tian. The immortal knowledge was released, but it was blocked by a layer of light things. However, Liao Xianjun''s music could feel that Jue Tian''s cultivation should be around Da Luo Jinxian!


    "I don''t know if this fairy friend is" Liao Xianjun arched his hand. Jue Tian also looked at Liao Xianjun. He felt that the majestic Xianyuan in his body was the most powerful person Jue Tian had seen at present. Of course, except his master Ling Tian, "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said, "you are Jue Tian?" Liao Xianjun was stunned. Then he looked at Jue Tian carefully, and his heart Yang eyes behind him were cold, The momentum is rising faintly!


    Seeing that the other party seemed to know himself, Jue Tian immediately became cautious. "I don''t know who the two are..." Jue Tian asked, "I''m Liao Xianjun of Kunlun. He''s Xinyang!" Liao Xianjun smiled at the corners of his mouth! Jue Tian secretly said: "sure enough, it seems that Kunlun should tell these two things, otherwise they wouldn''t ask themselves. They didn''t expect to come down to Xianjun this time! Looking at the old man behind him, he seems to be very hostile to himself. I can''t help but guard against it. I don''t know whether he has a chance to win against them at one time!"

 Chapter 149

    "Jue Tian Fairy Friends are here for Ziyang fairy house?" Liao Xianjun stared at Jue Tian Dao and looked at Liao Xianjun''s eyes. Jue Tian was sure that if he answered yes, he would do it. Instead of making excuses, he might as well let them do it first. So he had a reason, so he definitely nodded. Sure enough, cold light flashed in Liao Xianjun''s eyes. This time in Ziyang immortal mansion, they are bound to win Kunlun, and the boy has no background. It''s better to kill him in the cradle as soon as possible!


    Then they both released their momentum. Jue Tian''s hand was even more purple, and a lightsaber was in his hand. "Xianjun, let me meet him first!" Xinyang said. Liao Xianjun nodded. After all, he felt that Jue Tian''s cultivation seemed to be at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. If he knew that Jue Tian had trained a divine sword embryo, he wouldn''t agree so easily, Jue Tian is going to face the attack of two people. After all, the Sword Fairy is enough for people to have a headache. If you come to a sword God, you won''t have a headache!


    Seeing Xinyang go to war, Jue Tian is a little relieved. If he faces two people at the same time, Jue Tian really has no hope of winning. The victory or defeat is five or five. After all, Jue Tian can''t estimate the power of the divine sword embryo, but it''s powerful. There''s no doubt that he has a higher energy level than the immortal. It''s not impossible to challenge beyond the level!


    "Boy, look at the move!" said Xinyang. A high-level immortal sword was already in his hand. At the same time, a sword Qi cut from the sky. Liao Xianjun stared at Jue Tian intently. He wanted to see how Jue Tian''s cultivation reached. Jue Tian didn''t know what Liao Xianjun thought and wanted Xinyang to test himself. Jue Tian pretended to be embarrassed and avoided the sword Qi, and the purple sword Qi in his hand split out!


    At this moment, Xinyang already knew that Jue Tian''s cultivation was just the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but he was already in the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Naturally, he was not afraid. Seeing Jue Tian''s sword Qi splitting, he also cut off the brilliance, and Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly. His contempt for the enemy in the war was irresponsible for himself. In a moment, Jue Tian split two sword Qi in a row, superimposed together and attacked Xinyang!


    Xinyang sneered. How can the level gap be made up? Xinyang believes that the sword he cleaves can definitely resist Jue Tian''s previous sword and eliminate the two swords Jue Tian cleaved. Unfortunately, Jue Tian is cleaved by the sword Qi of the divine sword embryo. Even if Jue Tian is only in the middle of the yuan God, it is easy to kill each other at the same level, Just spend more time. In the current situation, a fairy king is eyeing one side. Naturally, we should make a quick decision. It''s best to kill Xinyang second!


    "Boom!" when the two strong Qi collided, Xinyang suddenly said something bad, because the purple sword Qi offset his own sword Qi after such a collision, superimposed with the two sword Qi behind him, and flew towards him. Liao Xianjun''s eyes flashed, and immediately flew to Xinyang to stop it, but he was fast and faster. He directly started blinking and stopped in front of Liao Xianjun, When the purple light was cut off, Liao Xianjun was shocked and hurriedly summoned a defense barrier, but how can he resist Jue Tian''s intentional attack!


    The border was suddenly broken, and the purple sword slashed on Liao Xianjun. Suddenly, Liao Xianjun''s armor was broken, and his mouth vomited blood and was smashed to the ground. If he hadn''t summoned his immortal armor in a hurry, I''m afraid he would have been separated by Jue Tian now, and the purple sword Qi attacking Xinyang had also been slashed on Xinyang! Suddenly a big Luo Jinxian fell!


    All the actions were just in a moment. In a moment, Jue Tian destroyed the heart Yang and hurt Liao Xianjun at the same time. When they held each other, the two sword immortals also came from a distance. They were stunned when they saw this scene. What cultivation is this? One move killed a great Luo Jinxian and hurt Xian Jun. who is this young man? How powerful!


    At this time, a roar came from the ground. Liao Xianjun flew up again at a very fast speed. His chest was still so shocking, but the blood had stopped. In addition, Liao Xianjun appeared a top-grade fairy sword in his hand, glared at Jue Tian and said in a hate voice: "unexpectedly, you deliberately hid your accomplishments. It''s really not easy. Hum, get ready to accept my anger!"


    Then he got up and went up. Before the man arrived, the sword Qi had been split in the air. Jue Tian threw himself into the sword, and the purple lightsaber in his hand was cut horizontally. His power was no worse than Liao Xianjun. Although Liao Xianjun was angry, he had not lived in vain for thousands of years, and his combat experience was extremely clever. That move was not old. When he saw Jue Tian cut horizontally, he immediately waved his sword to block him, Instantly kicked out dozens of legs!


    Looking at the boundless leg shadow, Jue Tian transported the divine power to his eyes. Suddenly, Liao Xianjun''s track appeared in Jue Tian''s eyes. Jue Tian kicked out one leg and just hit Liao Xianjun''s leg, and the two swords collided with each other, "boom!" with a dull sound. They smashed more than ten fists and separated again! Liao Xianjun has been deeply shocked in this fight. The other party''s cultivation is long and muddy, and the energy seems to be higher than himself. It''s impossible to say the physical strength. If you want to say yourself, you still accidentally get an individual training method to have such a strong body!


    Jue Tian looked at Liao Xianjun in the distance and thought to himself that his accomplishments could be equal to that of Xianjun. After secretly having a bottom line for his accomplishments, Jue Tian jumped up and shouted, "the purple magic sword formula breaks the mirror!" after that, Jue Tian''s body tried to spin, and suddenly a stream of air flew around with Jue Tian as the center, A sharp cone of Qi power was formed in an instant. Jue Tian and Qi power were combined into one. Driven by the extremely fast rotation, he rushed to Liao Xianjun!


    Facing Jue Tian''s attack, Liao Xianjun didn''t dare to be careless at all. Such a strange move made Liao Xianjun unable to start. He could only dance the fairy sword into a circle, form a defense barrier, brake with static braking, and set layers of light curtains on Jue Tian''s way to block Jue Tian''s strength! Jue Tian was as powerful as a bamboo, and any light curtain broke under Jue Tian''s sword tip. Finally, Jue Tian''s sword tip hit Liao Xianjun''s last defense barrier, and there was a short pause. However, it just broke the defense. After all, Jue Tian has focused all his powerful ways on the sword tip. At this point, he broke the face with a point, and Liao Xianjun''s barrier was broken, The sword circle immediately narrowed. Jue Tian stabbed down with a sword. The two swords intersected. After a sound of gold and iron, Jue Tian immediately disappeared in front of Liao Xianjun. The sound of breaking the air behind him made Liao Xianjun have no time to respond. It was an inverted willow and bent down. In this way, Jue Tian pierced his shoulder. Jue Tian pursued the victory, Liao Xianjun lost his chance and was completely passive. Jue Tian''s moves were endless. The strength of the sword was more and more hated. Now Liao Xianjun regretted that he didn''t do it. What did he do next? It''s ambition to kill people!


    Originally, Liao Xianjun wanted to find Ziyang''s experience as long as he went down. At that time, he would find a place to hide and practice. After he was successful, he would come out. At that time, the fairy world would not let him roam. Who dares to stop him. At that time, he could kill the devil world. You know that Ziyang fought three devil emperors alone, and the three devil emperors who killed them dare not come out again!


    Now everything is going to be destroyed by this young man. However, Liao Xianjun doesn''t want to die. He is even more afraid of death. It''s not easy to be a Xianjun. Seeing that Jue Tian''s attack is becoming more and more fierce, he knows that he will be planted if he doesn''t get away. He hurriedly urges Xianying to spit out a pure immortal yuan on the sword. His power suddenly increases and bounces Jue Tian away, Use the blood shield method to disappear in front of Jue Tian! And a voice echoed in the air, "Jue Tian, I will come back!"


    Jue Tian received the lightsaber, looked at the distance and sighed in the dark. Now he has let go of a hidden danger. It seems that life will be difficult in the future. He turned his head and said, "you two have seen enough!" with a cold hum, Jue Tian went directly to Ziyang immortal mansion. Although Jue Tian doesn''t care about this, everyone is curious. In addition, the purpose of coming this time has been achieved, it''s better to go in and have a look, Anyway, it has come. It''s good to see the legendary Immortal Emperor!

 Chapter 150

    "Why is brother Wang still here?" Jue Tian fell to Wang Hao and asked. When Wang Hao saw Jue Tian Tian, he said, "I''m wondering if I want to go in. So many immortals have failed. It''s bad if I''m going to catch my life!" Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "then why do you follow me?" Wang Hao said embarrassed: "Not at that time, but since you''re here, let''s go!"


    Jue Tian nodded and they went to the array of Ziyang immortal mansion. Before the array, three or four sects had arrived and camped on both sides. It was two or three days before the opening of the immortal mansion. The arrival of Jue Tian and Wang Hao immediately made many sects inquire. Two immortals of Shushan sect came out to see Jue Tian in person. Jue Tian nodded. In front of absolute strength, you are welcome Have the right to ignore anyone!


    "See, aren''t those two immortals in Shushan? They saluted the young man. God, the young man is also an immortal!" For a moment, all the sects were shocked. The immortals in the accounts of all sects heard it and rushed out one after another. Although they didn''t know Jue Tian, they knew the two sword immortals in Shushan. They all saluted the young man. It can be seen that he absolutely reached the level of Xianjun!


    So they came forward to salute. After all, in the fairy world, it is normal for low-level immortals to salute when they see high-level immortals. After Jue Tian nodded his head, he released his divine knowledge and went to the fairy house. The large array outside was opened frequently and was weak. Under Jue Tian''s divine knowledge, naturally there was no obstruction. Jue Tian''s divine knowledge was blocked back by a layer of light energy Jue Tian was curious, because that layer of energy was divine power. If Jue Tian''s current state was not enough, it would be effortless to penetrate this layer of energy mask!


    At this time, the Kunlun faction came. When yujizi saw Jue Tian Tian, he was obviously stunned. He couldn''t think of why Jue Tian would still stand here and should be killed or run away by Shi Shuzu. When yujizi found Jue Tian, Jue Tian had taken back his divine knowledge, turned around and sneered, "aren''t you surprised!" Jade machine son immediately said secretly: No, have you already handed it over?


    "It''s normal for you to be surprised. In your opinion, I should be beaten away or my spirits should be destroyed!" Jue Tian said to himself that Yu Jizi''s old face turned red. It seems that Shi Shuzu should fight each other. Wait, are Shi Shuzu not opponents? Thinking of this, Yu Jizi''s eyes are full of horror. You know that his Shi Shuzu is an expert at Xianjun level, and there is a big Luo Jinxian next to him!


    Thinking of this, the jade machine immediately swept her eyes and hoped to see Liao Xianjun. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find them all over the audience. Jue Tian said faintly, "don''t look for it. He ran away!" her voice was not loud, but it rang all over the audience. The jade machine immediately looked like dead ash. Jue Tian didn''t disdain to look at the jade machine and said, "in my eyes, you''re still very out of class. Go away!"


    Then he took Wang Hao and walked to the Ziyang immortal house array. In the surprised eyes of the people, Jue Tian entered the array. The people looked dull. You know that the array is the Immortal King, and you can''t go in until it is opened. This... This guy went in so swaggeringly and took a man. Has his cultivation reached the Immortal Emperor? At that time, there were different opinions!


    In the large array, Jue Tian flashed left and right, while Wang Hao was confused. He knew nothing about the way of array, that is, he knew the array, which was just the array in the cultivation world. For such immortal array, it was not popular at all, but Jue Tian was different. The divine arrays Jue Tian had seen were one after another, not to mention the small immortal array. It was the divine array, and Jue Tian could not go wrong!


    "Er... Brother Jue Tian, we are" Seeing Jue Tian suddenly stopped, Wang Hao asked. There was a vast expanse of white around him. Wang Hao thought Jue Tian was also lost in the array, so he asked. Jue Tian''s hands were sealed, the purple light flashed, and the white fog gradually separated in front of him, revealing a palace surrounded by a layer of light energy mask. Jue Tian walked up, put his hand on the energy mask, and the divine power in his body operated. This layer of energy mask seemed to be attracted, Gradually faded, Jue Tian waited until the energy mask completely disappeared and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Er... Brother Jue Tian, have you ever been here?" Wang Hao asked instinctively when he saw that Jue Tian was so skilled. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I''ve been here for the first time in the cultivation world. Ha ha, but this array is about to open, so the defense is very weak, otherwise I wouldn''t bring you in so easily!"


    Wang Hao was speechless. It was his first time in the cultivation world. Wang Hao wanted to pinch Jue Tian''s neck and asked, "were you born in the fairyland?" after they entered the hall, a statue stood straight there. Jue Tian stared at the statue for a while and said, "this is the Ziyang Immortal Emperor. Indeed, the statues have a kind of temperament!"


    Wang Hao looked blankly for a while and didn''t see anything. He could only say, "it seems that my realm is not enough. There are so many aisles. Let''s go there?" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "how do I know? I''m not Ziyang!" Wang Hao immediately turned his eyes and looked at the seven turns and eight turns in the corridor. Who knows that leads to the right! "Let''s go!" Jue Tian pointed to one of them and said!


    "Oh!" Wang Hao said indifferently. Anyway, everything in this room is listening to Jue Tian. He still knows about his own cultivation. They started walking from the corridor. Walking around, Jue Tian released his divine consciousness in the front corner and said, "there may be a magic array in front. Be careful. Remember, it''s a magic array." Then they turned the corner and went in. As soon as the scenery in front of them changed, Jue Tian''s eyes flashed purple, and a road appeared in front of him. The dreamland could not confuse Jue Tian at all, while Wang Hao looked blankly. Jue Tian was not in a hurry to go out, but quietly watched Wang Hao. Jue Tian wanted to see if Wang Hao could get out of the magic array!


    Slowly, as Wang Hao''s steps moved forward, Jue Tian also followed him. Jue Tian was about to make a mistake. Jue Tian was about to remind him. Wang Hao immediately woke up and was sweating. He looked at Jue Tian behind him, breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked out of the dreamland. Jue Tian said with a smile: "yes, it''s good that he stepped out of the fairy array level magic array, good!"


    "Fluke, it''s a fluke. If you hadn''t told me in advance, I guess I would really be lost in it!" he patted his chest with lingering palpitations on his face! "Let''s go, this is just a simple magic array, and there is a kill array in front!" said Jue Tian strode away. Wang Hao hurried to keep up. When he heard that there is a kill array in front, he trembled. A simple magic array almost lost himself. Now Wang Hao can''t help but doubt Jue Tian. He won''t be deceived by choosing this road!


    Wang Hao guessed right. Jue Tian was really hoodwinked. Instead of being there, he might as well try it again. So Jue Tian followed his finger to a corridor and came to the kill array. Jue Tian said, "you first!" Wang Hao said depressed, "is there a mistake, I''ll go first?" Jue Tian raised his foot and kicked Wang Hao in, and then said, "nonsense, it''s not you, but me?" However, Wang Hao could not hear this, because after Wang Hao was kicked in by Jue Tian, everything changed, like Shura hell. Wang Hao looked at everything around him and the zombie skeletons coming. Wang Hao quickly released his flying sword, and the zombies and skeletons seemed to kill differently. Wang Hao thought while killing. If this continues, I must be trapped in the killing array. It will be really dangerous at that time!


    "Out of sight, out of mind!" Wang Hao suddenly remembered this sentence. He immediately closed his eyes and felt the murderous spirit around him. Each murderous spirit was blocked by Wang Hao one by one, and slowly went to the exit. Jue Tian had already been waiting there. This small killing array could not hide Jue Tian at all. Jue Tian looked at it with his eyes, I saw those really dangerous spirits. After avoiding them one by one, I waited for Wang Hao at the exit! However, Wang Hao really didn''t disappoint Jue Tian. From the previous indiscriminate killing to later knowing that he felt murderous, he made great progress!

 Chapter 151

    "I almost couldn''t get out!" Wang Hao said innocently. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders, walked in front and said slowly: "don''t you think your realm has improved?" Wang Hao felt it carefully and said excitedly: "my realm has reached the late stage of distraction, my God!" Jue Tian smiled: "do you want to go on?"


    "Of course, I''ve come here. How can I give up halfway? Maybe there''s some immortal tools in it. If I don''t go in, I''ll lose a lot!" excited Wang Hao said excitedly. He ran faster than Jue Tian. However, in an instant, Jue Tian appeared in front of him and stopped Wang Hao, saying: "If you hurry to die, go ahead of me!"


    Jue Tian''s sudden appearance suddenly made Wang Hao, who had not been scattered, hit his feet in the air, touched the hit head and said, "boss, you can say it even if you show up!" Jue Tian sighed and said: "If I say so, you''ll rush in. It''s still you who will suffer. Well, since you say so, I''ll remember to say it next time, but I can''t guarantee it in time!"


    Wang Hao was speechless. Who would let his accomplishments fail? In this fairy palace, a careless one would regret all his life. Now he can only listen to Jue Tian and stand up angrily. Jue Tian said, "the array in front is confused fairy array. I think your accomplishments can''t pass unless you have great perseverance. How dare you try?"


    "What is the confused fairy array?" Wang Hao asked. If you want to try, you should at least know what the confused fairy array is! "The confused immortal array is adapted from the confused God array. As the name suggests, you lose your mind and are full of turbulence. It can be said that you must have extraordinary faith and strength to resist turbulence. To do all this, you must bear it. Therefore, I say you must have great perseverance unless you have excellent cultivation skills!"


    "OK, let''s break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den!" Wang Hao said firmly. At the same time, he went inside, Jue Tian grabbed him and said, "you''d better consolidate the realm you just broke through and recover to your peak state by the way. In this way, there is a high chance of success!" Wang Hao nodded, sat down on the spot and began to meditate, regulate his breath and consolidate his realm. Jue Tian protected his Dharma. In fact, Jue Tian said so much. Although it was dangerous, it was not difficult to take Wang Hao in with Jue Tian''s understanding of the array. However, if you just stay with Wang Hao in, it would be no good for Wang Hao. Moreover, this place of trial is just helping Wang Hao to increase Jia Xiuwei!


    Two days passed quickly. Wang Hao was still adjusting his breath and consolidating. Jue Tian was not in a hurry. After all, the man could consolidate the realm so fast, even he himself was not so fast! And as soon as these two days came, the big array outside Ziyang immortal''s house was completely opened, and Ziyang immortal''s house was immediately in the eyes of the public! Led by several immortals, the people with low accomplishments consciously stayed, and they were there Look outside!


    The Kunlun sect was scolded by Jue Tian and returned to Lvyuan star bitterly. After all, Xianjun is gone. It''s useless to go inside. What if you just get something? Jue Tian is not a good bird. Isn''t it an excuse to clean up yourself! The withdrawal of Kunlun sect didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After all, everyone knows that the beginning and end of things flow from the two sword immortals It''s said that Jue Tian killed Da Luo Jinxian Xinyang with one sword and split Liao Xianjun with several moves. This cultivation is really shocking!


    The two brothers Qingwei, the sword immortal of Shushan, took the lead. Obviously, the immortals of other sects did not have these two cattle. They came all the way to the hall, and then they separated with tacit understanding. Each chose a corridor and walked in, "martial uncle, there are traces here!" a Shushan disciple reported that Qingwei walked over and said: "Yes, I''ve just left. It seems that the elder and the cultivator also took this road!"


    "Shishuzu, are we going to go back and take another one?" the disciple said. Qingwei shook his head and said, "since the elder passed by, we should go too. It should be safer!" They said that they had entered the magic array. Such a magic array was nothing in the eyes of Da Luo Jinxian, but the disciples in the cultivation world were different. They were all violent sword practitioners, and their anger was heavy. When they met the magic array, they were naturally aroused in their chest. Suddenly, the shadow of the sword flew, moved the immortal yuan gently and shouted, "stop!" Suddenly, everyone woke up and found that after the magic array, they all walked out one by one with great caution. At the same time, they secretly thanked Shi Shuzu, otherwise they would not be trapped and die in the magic array!


    "Stop, you can''t pass in front. It''s a killing array. You''re too angry! You''ll only kill each other inside!" Qingwei jumped into the killing array with Qingsong next to him, and disappeared in the killing array in a few moments, while the situation of other sects was similar. First, when they met the small array, they almost chose to let their disciples stay in the second array. After all, this thing is too risky. These are the elites of the cultivation world, which is not conducive to their future status in the fairy world!


    "Qingwei, Qingsong has seen the master!" when they saw Jue Tian standing there, they quickly saluted and said, "Jue Tian just stopped and said," you''re here too. Can you recognize the array in front? "They walked forward and looked for a long time. They didn''t see what array it was, but they vaguely felt the murderous spirit inside, and it seemed that there were several strong winds flying wantonly in it! "Please consult the array in front of me?" Qingwei asked when he saw Jue Tian''s calm face!


    "This is the confused fairy array! Have you ever heard of it?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, it is said that Ziyang fairy mansion is also known as the confused fairy palace because there is a confused fairy array in it. It is said that those who can pass this array can only rely on great perseverance unless they have the level of Immortal Emperor!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "that''s it!", Several immortals flashed out from other places. Seeing Qingwei and Jue Tian Hou, they were obviously stunned. Then they all gathered here. After all, the three people with the highest accomplishments gathered here and didn''t move forward. It can be seen that there must be something strange in front of them. They are not stupid enough to be a head bird!


    "I''ve seen you!" the immortals saluted. Jue Tian nodded his head and said, "there''s a confused fairy array ahead. Whoever wants to go, go, don''t worry about me!" then he protected the Dharma for Wang Hao. All the immortals looked at each other and chose to be silent and joke. It''s a confused fairy array. They haven''t been foolish enough to test the power of the confused fairy array! After all, life can only be once. Who doesn''t cherish it!


    It was another day later that Wang Hao opened his eyes. His eyes flashed clearly, and then he didn''t enter his eyes. When he saw that there were immortals next to him, he was at a loss. If he couldn''t see any immortals in the cultivation world, he was a first-class expert, but now the lowest ones next to him were golden immortals. He naturally felt uncomfortable during a small distracted period!


    "Wang Hao, let''s go in!" Jue Tian said, and then walked into the array. Wang Hao dodged and followed Jue Tian into the array. Naturally, the people were not slow. Jue Tian led the way. If they didn''t go, they would be stupid, but they thought wrong. They didn''t know that they were very wrong until they dodged in. There was no trace of Jue Tian and Wang Hao in it, The people behind him didn''t know where he was. Indeed, he was worthy of being a confused immortal array. Wang Hao looked at a strong wind that was enough to tear himself apart and dodged carefully. He didn''t want to have any problems. No matter what, it was fatal. Wang Hao thought: This is the most dangerous moment in my life!


    Jue Tian is surrounded by a purple awn and looks at Wang Hao in the distance! This bewildering fairy array is not very difficult for Jue Tian. As long as the divine power is used to protect the body and exercise power on the purple pupil, all the arrays are vivid and clear. Jue Tian himself has not found the benefits of his purple pupil, but should be the wonderful use of divine power! The movement of the immortals who entered the immortal array was also watched by Jue Tian, but they didn''t pay too much attention!

 Chapter 152

    "Shit, aren''t there any immortal beasts in the confused fairy array?" Wang Hao wailed bitterly, because now he saw a lion with a single horn in front of him eyeing~ He stepped back carefully and planned to take another detour, but he took a step back and the lion took a step forward. Wang Hao continued to step back and the lion continued to move forward. Wang Hao paused and took a step forward. The lion took a step back. Wang Hao''s eyes were a little clear and he continued to take two steps forward. The lion really took two steps back!


    "Shit, it''s a paper tiger, grass!" Wang Hao cursed. He took three steps forward quickly. The lion stepped back three steps. Wang Hao laughed and stepped forward more. But suddenly the lion didn''t retreat. He rushed forward and immediately threw Wang Hao to the ground. At this time, Wang Hao''s expression was wonderful, but the current situation can''t be slow!


    A light cyan flying sword suddenly flew out of his body and stabbed the lion. The lion jumped away. Wang Hao immediately rolled a carp, turned over and sat up. Looking at the lion in front of him, Wang Hao didn''t dare to be careless. He was almost planted here! In the distance, Jue Tian nodded his head secretly. The so-called lion was just transformed by the vigorous wind inside. Wang Hao''s rapid response made Jue Tian very satisfied. Moreover, Jue Tian also found that this array also had a special array, that is, what kind of person he met and what degree he reached. Naturally, there was also a top. At most, it was difficult for the Immortal Emperor and the divine man to come, His array is not fart, but how does god man see his fairy house!


    Those immortals were also entangled by several vigorous winds, but they were much more powerful. Looking at Wang Hao here, after offering the flying sword, Wang Hao didn''t hesitate. The imperial sword attacked the past, a light cyan light flashed across, and suddenly penetrated the lion''s body. Wang Hao was stunned, so it''s over? But after a while, the lion gathered again. Wang Hao couldn''t help saying, "shit!"


    When the lion came out, he jumped on Wang Hao. Wang Hao quickly swung his flying sword round, and light curtains appeared to stop the lion''s attack. However, the lion had no entity, and the interrupted claws changed in an instant, which made Wang Hao very upset. In this case, he must be tired to death. During this period, he also tried to break the killing array, but it was useless!


    "What should I do?" Wang Hao began to quickly turn his head and think about ways. Suddenly, he remembered that Jue Tian said before he came in: unless he has absolute strength, he must have great perseverance! Wang Hao certainly has no absolute strength. As Jue Tian said, as long as you have absolute strength, you can break the lion in an instant and get out of the array quickly! The great perseverance is not to let himself and this thing hard ink. Wang Hao thinks he can''t do it. If he has this great perseverance, Wang Hao has already reached the fit period or even the robbery period. Neither of the two methods can do, what should he do?


    Thinking, the lion has attacked several times, and every time he breaks it up, it closes automatically, just like the wind. Suddenly, Wang Hao seems to have grasped some spiritual light, danced the sword light in his hand, and recalled what he had just thought. For Xiangfeng, if you want to restrain the wind, you must have wood. Isn''t there in his bracelet! Thinking of this, Wang Hao grinned and changed his tactics. When attacking the lion, he intentionally or unintentionally hit the ground and hit the pit. Moreover, the pit is still two circles and two rows. Such an approach is Jue Tian. I don''t understand what the boy wants to do!


    After Wang Hao quickly smashed the lion again, with a wave of his hand, trees appeared in all the pits, and each one was luxuriant. Jue Tian wondered why the boy still took trees with him and what he was doing here? Although it is difficult to understand, I still want to see what Wang Hao does! After the boy released the tree, he sent out a real yuan to stabilize the tree and hide himself in the circle between the two rows of trees. At this time, the lion had gathered again and still went towards Wang Hao. However, after encountering these books, the lion''s body was much lighter. After two rows, it was close to transparency. Wang Hao smashed it and repeated it, The lion is fine outside, but it becomes very light as soon as it passes through the tree!


    "Good boy, you can think of such a way!" Jue Tian couldn''t help praising. I believe you can always come out with the hard model of the lion. Jue Tian looked carefully at the trees. It turned out that they were all saplings of gold and silver fruit. No wonder the boy took them with him. He probably wanted to sell them for a good price, but he didn''t expect to use them here! Jue Tian dodged to Wang Hao and said, "yes, you have come up with such a method, Gao! Hurry to collect the tree and go with me!"


    Now that Wang Hao can figure it out, Jue Tian won''t waste any more time. Just help Wang Hao. After Wang Hao collected the tree, Jue Tian arranged a purple light curtain around him and took him all the way. It didn''t take half an hour to get out of the array. At the end of the corridor, there were a handful of fairy tools flying on it. Jue Tian didn''t look at it, but Wang Hao was stunned, That''s all fairy weapons! Just as Wang Hao was about to go up and get one, Jue Tian grabbed him and said, "there''s a dark grid there. Go and order it!"


    Wang Hao reluctantly looked at the fairy weapon above, but he still obeyed Jue Tian''s words and ordered the dark box, "poof!" the floor under Wang Hao''s feet suddenly cracked, and a great suction tore Wang Hao in. Jue Tian moved in an instant and went in at the moment when he was stitched up on the ground! "Where is this?" Wang Hao asked, looking at a stone chamber similar to a secret chamber!


    "I think it should be the experience of becoming a God that those people outside want to get. Have you seen the floating jade slip? That''s probably Ziyang''s skill!" Jue Tian said. Wang Hao was stunned. As Jue Tian said, and there was a ring, a sword and a armor on the table! "Go ahead, your performance this time is very good. These things will be of great help to you in the future!" Jue Tian said with a smile!


    "What about you? Why don''t you want anything?" Wang Hao asked in surprise. Isn''t Jue Tian here just to become God''s experience? He didn''t want to give it to himself. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I''m here to find a way to go to the fairy world and prove my strength. I heard that an Immortal King came down and naturally wanted to come to see it. My goal has been achieved long ago. It''s nothing more than strange to come here. As for his skills, I''m not interested!"


    "Oh, but why don''t you? Don''t you?" Wang Hao opened his eyes and looked at Jue Tian strangely. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I haven''t become a God yet. You''d better look at the jade slip first. We''re going out!" Wang Hao also knew Jue Tian didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask. He picked up the jade slip and checked it with his spiritual knowledge, The color of joy on his face was unspeakable!


    "Thank you, brother Jue Tian!" after reading the jade slips, Wang Hao solemnly said that he was a casual practitioner, and his master rose a hundred years ago, and his cultivation skills can only be regarded as the middle and upper classes, which can not be compared with those big schools. Now he has obtained advanced cultivation skills, as well as the cultivation methods and experience in the fairy world, which is undoubtedly a renewal of kindness! Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t let others know about this, or you''ll think about the consequences yourself!" Wang Hao solemnly nodded. After dripping blood on the ring, he transferred the things in the original bracelet, took the bracelet and looked at the sword and armor. Wang Hao was a little embarrassed. Now there is no doubt that it''s the best to practice here. It''s inevitable to be jealous when you go out!


    "You can practice here and tell me how to get out!" Jue Tian saw Wang Hao''s Dilemma and said. Wang Hao looked at Jue Tian gratefully, went to the bedside, pressed the next button, a side door appeared, Jue Tian strode in, and Wang Hao said: "brother Jue Tian has any dispatch in the future, on call!" Jue Tian nodded and then closed the side door! When Jue Tian came to the end, there was a sudden light, and a crack opened on it. Jue Tian got up and went up. After entering the top, the ground closed again, as if it hadn''t cracked. Here is where they just fell! Those immortals are still struggling!

 Chapter 153

    In order to find the positive and negative channels to the fairy world, Jue Tian really can''t let these people silence in the confused fairy array. He uses his divine energy to rush into the confused fairy array and gather them together. More than a dozen immortals are overjoyed when they see Jue Tian. Unexpectedly, this character who is better than Xianjun will come to help himself and others, follow Jue Tian people out of the confused fairy array and see floating fairy tools, There were also a few top-grade immortal tools in it. Everyone''s eyes were straight and Jue Tian said, "go and get it if you want!"


    "Wow!" all of a sudden, everyone flew up, even the two sword immortals were no exception. In fact, this is also common. Jue Tian knows that looking at them, the best is only high-grade fairy tools. Now when you see the best fairy tools, you naturally have a straight eye! Jue Tian is a pile of artifact and doesn''t like these. When each of them gets an immortal artifact, Jue Tian said, "here are these. I haven''t seen the so-called experience of becoming a God. Now I want to ask you a question!"


    "Senior, please say!" the immortals said, "where are the positive and negative channels in the fairy world?" they were stunned. Isn''t this senior a person in the fairy world? Indeed, they did not feel the immortal spirit in Jue Tian. Is it wrong for people in the demon world to know where the positive and negative channels of the fairy world are? After all, the positive and negative channels of the demon world are also nearby. Although they are strange, they still say: "starfish in the cultivation world!"


    "Starfish, oh! What are you going to do next?" Jue Tian asked casually. Unexpectedly, everyone said in unison, "meet a strange man!" Jue Tian looked at them and said, "strange man? What strange man?" they were speechless. Even if Jue Tian was not in the fairy world and the demon world, it should be in the cultivation world, but why didn''t even know the strange man, They know that these are just the secrets of the great sect. Even the people in the real cultivation world don''t know, let alone the earth from Jue Tian!


    "He is a strange man stronger than the later period of the Immortal Emperor. It is said that he was only one step away from flying up! Moreover, the leader of our sect told us that we must see the strange man when we come down!" Qingwei said. Jue Tian nodded, which is more powerful than the later period of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t that a demigod? Why don''t we go and see the strange man ourselves! "Then I''ll go with you. It doesn''t make sense to come here without seeing this strange man!" Jue Tiandao!


    They went out of Ziyang immortal''s house and went directly to the strange man''s residence. The strange man was actually in the starfish. It''s good. Jue Tian was on his way. When they came out of the transmission array and looked at the blue in front of them, Jue Tian finally understood why they called starfish. It''s basically the sea, only a few land islands! "Senior, the strange man is on the island in the East. Let''s go!" Qingwei said. Jue Tian nodded and flew to the island with everyone!


    When they came to the edge of the island, they fell down. After all, it was impolite to fly on other people''s territory, so they all stopped to move forward in inches! In front of a small house, a middle-aged man in white sat in front of the door and gently stroked the piano in front of him. An elegant piano sound came. Everyone couldn''t help holding their breath for fear that his breath would disturb the piano sound!


    At the end of the song, the middle-aged man looked up, his eyes flashed, and finally his eyes rested on Jue Tian. Jue Tian also felt the middle-aged man''s eyes, looked at the past, and saw the middle-aged man smile at him and said, "tell your leader, it''s meaningless not to send someone to see you!" everyone nodded, and the middle-aged man said: "You go, oh, say hello to me by the way!"


    The crowd nodded and was about to retreat. The middle-aged man suddenly said, "little brother, can you come and give up?" Everyone looked at Jue Tian in surprise. You should know that this strange man is famous. He sent a leader here. He just nodded and never invited anyone. This time, Jue Tian was invited. It can be seen that Jue Tian was extraordinary. Otherwise, the strange man would not have put him in his eyes! Suddenly, the eyes of the people looked at Jue Tian changed again, but the strange man had ordered him to leave, and they were all surprised Dare not stay here any more, they turned around and left the island in inches. They want to tell their leader about it!


    "Little brother, what do you call it?" the middle-aged man waved his hand, and a stool and a small table appeared in front of him. There was still tea on it. Jue Tian arched his hand and said, "Jue Tian, younger generation!" the middle-aged man nodded and said, "please sit down, my name is Yin Yao!" after Jue Tian sat down, he said, "I don''t know what''s the order for Yin Yao to ask the younger generation to stay?"


    Yin Yao smiled and said, "you don''t want to be a senior or a junior. Let''s talk about friendship among our peers. I''ll call you brother jueten when I''m older. If you''re happy, call me brother yinyao!" jueten was not hypocritical and said, "brother yinyao!" Yin Yao laughed and said: "I think the little brother is young and has cultivated divine power. It can be seen that he will become a great weapon in the future. Brother, I can''t catch up with him!"


    "Ah, can you see?" Jue Tian said in surprise. Yin Yao didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and released his energy, a mass of light golden energy. Jue Tian can feel it. This is the higher divine power than Xianyuan, but there is Xianyuan in his divine power. If it is purer, I believe he should cross the divine robbery! "Now you know why!" Yin Yao smiled!


    "Well, it seems that you are more powerful than the Immortal Emperor in the later stage. Your immortal yuan has begun to change into divine Yi force!" Jue Tian Dao and Yin Yao Qi said: "is this energy called divine Yi force? It''s not divine force?" Jue Tian stretched out his hand and a purple energy appeared in his hand. Yin Yao sighed: "Brother Guo is very human, and the energy is more pure than mine! Is this the divine power? Does the divine man have the energy?" Yin Yao was very curious and asked several questions in a row!


    "Hehe, brother yinyao, my power is just divine power, which is much more pure and powerful than mine. The energy and power of God and man are completely qualitative transformation!" Jue Tiandao, yinyao smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out that I can''t even catch up with the real magic power. Alas! It''s said that I''m only one step away from becoming a God, but this step has kept me waiting for thousands of years!"


    "Brother yinyao, you are really only one step away from becoming a god!" Jue Tian hurried and said strangely, "why? I hope you can make it clear!" after all, the purpose of every cultivator is to become a god! "As long as brother yinyao transforms all the energy in his body into divine power, I think God robbery will come with your realm!" Jue Tian said positively!


    "I see. I''ve been trying to transform the immortal yuan in my body into divine power. Unfortunately, some immortal yuan can''t change and have been involved in divine power. It''s really helpless. Ha ha, brother, we don''t say this. I''m really sorry. In fact, all fate has a fixed number, let it be!" Yin Yao smiled and Jue Tian arched his hand: "Brother yinyao''s realm is really extraordinary!"


    "Brother, let''s talk about you. Your cultivation is very strange and your energy can be said to be very strong. Although I feel that you are in the golden immortal peak period of Da Luo, from the perspective of your energy quality, I believe that the junior Immortal King is not necessarily your opponent. Brother, if you go on like this, with all due respect, it is very dangerous!" Yinyao solemnly said that when he first saw Jue Tian, he had a good feeling for Jue Tian. Just Jue Tian did not hide anything to help him, who had just met, answer his doubts, so yinyao said!


    "Brother yinyao, please speak!" Jue Tiandao, a man stronger than the Immortal Emperor, must have his reason, "your realm is unstable and you have too much energy. I think it should be the reason why brothers practice too fast. It should be only a hundred years to watch brothers'' bones!" Yin Yao said! Jue Tian had to admire Yin Yao at this time. He looked very accurate and said everything in reason. Jue Tian said, "brother Yin Yao said well. I''ve only practiced for five or six years!"


    "What! Five or six years!" Even the plain Yin Yao couldn''t help shouting. In the past five or six years, it was too evil. Although he had been plain, Yin Yao was also very proud. He created his own skill and soared to the fairy world in a short hundred years. It took less than a thousand years to achieve the immortal emperor. It can be said that no one is more talented than the purple pupil tens of thousands of years ago, but now in front of Jue Tian , he seems a bit of an idiot!

 Chapter 154

    "Hehe, don''t be surprised, eldest brother. I asked my master to promote me by force. He used his insight to directly get me to the fitness period, and I can achieve today''s accomplishments!" Jue Tiandao, but that''s the way, which also makes Yin Yao''s mouth closed. During the fitness period, you start to cultivate from the immortal and become the great Luo Jinxian in five or six years. It''s all demons, not to mention the fitness period. Alas, people are better than people, I''m so angry! "I don''t know who brother Jue Tian''s master is?" in Yin Yao''s opinion, if there is a master like Jue Tian, at least his accomplishments should be higher than himself. In the whole fairy world, there is really no such master. Is it a god man?


    "My master''s name is Ling Tian, who is the God Emperor of the divine world!" Jue Tian doesn''t hide Yin Yao. After all, the two people are quite congenial. "Hiss! ~" Yin Yao takes a breath of air conditioning. The God Emperor has reached the emperor level in the God Man, which is the same concept as the emperor level in the immortal. He is an absolute strong man, "No wonder brother juetian''s energy is so pure, but since your master is a strong man at the level of God Emperor, why does he leave you such a big hidden danger?" Yin Yao asked puzzled!


    "Hey, my Shifu had something important to do at that time, and he also had to settle accounts with several other gods. He was a little anxious. In fact, he didn''t expect me to be so fast at that time. Even I myself inexplicably became today''s state!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders, Yin Yao nodded, came to the piano stand, sat down and said solemnly: "Brother, can you listen to me play a song!"


    "Of course, I''ve just listened to my elder brother''s piano, and I''ve been around for three days!" Jue Tianxi said. He really benefited a lot from his piano, and he must have made enough effort to play such a tune! "This tune has not been completed yet. My elder brother divides it into ten layers, and I can only play it to the seventh layer. I''ll make a fool of myself today!" After yinyao finished, he pressed his hands on the string, and the notes were played out one by one. They are antique, and have the meaning of high mountains and flowing water. In the realm of pastoral scenery, they are indifferent to fame and wealth and clean themselves. They are immersed in it unconsciously. Their thoughts seem to come to a wonderful space. Everything around them is so beautiful and harmonious!


    Jue Tian''s unconscious cultivation and immersion in yinyao''s piano sound realm, Jue Tian''s realm is also slowly stable. Looking at Jue Tian''s appearance, yinyao smiles happily, and his hands are faster. Notes float out of the piano sound, which can be seen by the naked eye, and even surround Jue Tian. If you are next to him at the moment, it must be very strange, because there is no sound, and it is clear that the piano string Fluctuation, but there is no sound!


    Three days later, suddenly, the piano sound stopped suddenly, and Jue Tian also opened his eyes. His eyes flashed. The realm had been stable in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and even reached the later stage of Yuanshen. "Thank you, brother!" Jue Tian said gratefully, because he felt it. Yin Yao used his piano sound to help Jue Tian stabilize the realm. Yin Yao nodded, sighed and said: "Alas, it''s a pity... Brother can''t finish playing this song, otherwise he can help brother remove hidden dangers!"


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, brother. Jue Tian can stabilize the state thanks to brother. Jue Tian is very grateful for this. We''ll talk about it later, hehe!" Jue Tian smiled, and yinyao smiled happily and said: "Brother, it''s true. Brother and you are like old friends at first sight. Today we''ll have 300 cups of Haiquan wine brewed by brother! It''s brewed by me with deep-sea fresh water, Haiquan fruit and various fairy grasses! Ha ha!"


    "OK, I''ll have 300 cups of Haiquan wine with my eldest brother!" Jue Tian was also in a high mood. Yin Yao dug out three jars of wine from the front of the house and said, "this wine has been hidden for thousands of years, ha ha, come!" then he photographed Kaifeng mud, took out two jade bowls, and when they were full, they touched the bowl to drink! "It''s really good wine!" Jue Tian drank it in one mouthful and praised it. This mouthful of wine crossed his throat and hit his heart. His whole body was like a spring breeze, seeping all over his limbs and bones. He was comfortable all over!


    "That''s right. I''m generally reluctant to drink this wine!" Yin Yao filled the bowl of juetang wine again and drank up the wine in his bowl. He was very interested. "Ha ha, brother, I happen to have good wine here. It''s left by my cheap master. It''s East and West for tens of thousands of years at least. Brother, try it!" Jue Tian takes a jar of wine from Ling Tianjie and puts it on the table. Then he pats the Kaifeng mud and gives it to Yin yaoman!


    After smelling the smell, Yin Yao praised: "it''s really worthy of being a God and man, but it''s different!" after that, he drank it, closed his eyes, tasted it carefully, and opened his eyes after half a ring. Jue Tian said, "brother, how''s it going? It''s OK!" Yin Yao smiled and said: "Ha ha, brother, what is acceptable? Compared with your wine, my Haiquan is nothing!" they looked at each other and laughed!


    Suddenly, Yin Yao was stunned. Jue Tian said, "brother Yin Yao, what''s the matter with you?" Yin Yao looked solemn and said, "brother, do you want to go to the fairyland with that group of immortals?" Jue Tian doesn''t know why yinyao, who has just been in high spirits, is suddenly so serious. He nods and tells the story of Ziyang immortal''s house. By the way, he wants to go to the fairy world and seek a breakthrough!


    "Brother, listen to brother, don''t go. If you want to go, at least let brother refine this thing in your eyes again!" Yin Yao solemnly said, Jue Tian was stunned and said, "how can brother see it?" Yin Yao said: "At first, brother didn''t pay attention to your eyes. He just looked at you and saw it. After all, brother''s realm is much higher than you. Your fairy disguise can''t hide from brother!"


    "When the elder brother saw my purple pupil, did he want to kill those with purple pupil like the rumor in the cultivation world?" Jue Tian said. Finally, he said word by word! Yin Yao smiled and said, "those rumors are just that people in the fairyland envy Zitong. Hum, how can those hypocrites think so! Don''t say you and I are like old friends at first sight. Even if I don''t know you, I won''t meet Zitong. There''s no amnesty for killing!"


    "Brother, thank you!" Jue Tian said solemnly. At the same time, he saluted. Yin Yao quickly held it and said, "brother, what''s this? It''s true... What brother just said is not to scare you, but it''s true. There are several old and immortal in the fairy world. You can''t hide it in front of them. If you don''t say this, brother, you pick that thing and I''ll refine it for you again!"


    Jue Tian nodded and took off his glasses. A pair of purple pupils suddenly appeared, and the strange purple light flashed by. Yin Yao said, "it''s true that the purple pupils are now, and all the methods are broken!" Jue Tian asked, "elder brother, what''s the solution to this sentence?" Yin Yao said: "don''t you find that any spells shake in front of you?" Jue Tian was stunned, yes, Those magic arrays and kill arrays are all furnishings in their own eyes. Is it because they are purple pupils, not the use of divine power?


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. I''ll refine it for you. Although it can''t become an artifact, it''s still OK to be higher than an immortal!" after that, he sacrificed the golden flame in his body, began to remove impurities, and kept printing with his hands. Some seals have never been seen in heaven, which are similar to musical notes. Half a day later, yinyao received the flame, A golden glasses appeared in his hand. After the golden light flashed, the glasses seemed to have no change from the previous plain, but Jue Tian clearly sensed that the grade of the glasses had reached the point of semi artifact!


    "Thank you, brother!" Jue Tian put on his glasses, Yin Yao''s eyes flashed gold, and then said with a smile: "well, I believe few people can see through your eyes! But you should be careful. There are many strange people in the world. Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat!" Yin Yao''s reminder warmed Jue Tian''s heart, smiled and said: "Don''t worry, brother, I''m not that stupid!" they laughed one after another and began to sit at the wine table and drink freely, without any resentment at all!

 Chapter 155

    After the two enjoyed themselves, Yin Yao said, "brother, I don''t dare to say anything else, but I still know a little about the spiritual cultivation of the realm. I don''t know if my brother is willing to learn?" Jue Tiandao said: "I really can''t do this. I hope elder brother will give me advice!" Yin Yao came to the piano stand, sat down and shook his fingers, Wonderful music filled the whole island in an instant, and everything was in great harmony!


    "Brother, I said that improving mental cultivation is practicing the piano!" Yin Yao said. Looking at the distance, he said with a little sadness: "brother, I started from the cultivation of truth, that is, I entered the Tao with the piano, broke the void for a hundred years, soared to the fairy world, and reached the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor for a thousand years. All this is because I have a high level, so the cultivation is improved quickly, and the best way to improve the level is to cultivate it with rhythm!"


    "Elder brother wants me to learn the rhythm?" Jue Tiandao nodded, smiled and said, "elder brother has quite a lot of experience in uniformity. I don''t know if a good younger brother is willing to learn? I believe that with the talent of a good younger brother, I can surpass me and fulfill my elder brother''s wish. This song" shuilingfeng " , it was created by big brother himself. It has made remarkable achievements in improving the realm, but it is not over yet. I can only play to the seventh floor. I hope you can complete this song "water Lingfeng", my dear brother! "


    Thanks to the elder brother''s persistence, the younger brother is naturally willing to learn. Yin Yao nodded and said, "the virtuous brother will realize the realm of one to seven layers from now on! This song shuilingfeng has no specific rhythm and is played entirely by his state of mind. It is extremely difficult to grasp. The virtuous brother should listen carefully!" Jue Tian nodded, closed his eyes and got ready!


    The sound of the piano sounded. For a moment, a happy mood suddenly opened Jue Tian''s heart. From this level, Jue Tian can feel the mood created and played by Yin Yao at that time, so active and cheerful, and more laughter! The piano sound gradually changed. It seemed a little shy and ignorant. It was like meeting someone. Gradually, the piano sound was warm and more of a kind of love. Jue Tian''s mouth couldn''t help rising and a smile appeared, because it could be heard from the piano sound that the sound at that time was very happy and in love, but after the enthusiasm, a kind of parting emotion spread, Jue Tian tasted it carefully. After the sound changed, it was replaced by the meeting after parting. The mood was agitated, but the sound was not long, and it became a kind of despair. A desperate mood made the sound tremble constantly. Jue Tian can realize how desperate and unwilling yinyao was at that time. With the change of the sound, it slowly evolved into a spirit of Xiaosha, It''s just a momentum of looking at the world. Jue Tian couldn''t help opening his eyes because of the boundless murderous spirit. At the moment, yinyao''s face is a little ferocious. Obviously, yinyao has been immersed in this realm!


    Gradually, yinyao''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face relaxed, and a sense of pleasure after revenge hit his heart, but there was another kind of loneliness, a kind of regret and unspeakable in this realm. However, with the gradual change of the piano sound, he finally returned to the plain, and returned to the stage when he listened to it for the second time on that day to stabilize the realm, a kind of plain, a kind of indifference to fame and wealth, and a kind of love for heaven, In the pursuit of rhythm! Jue Tian closed his eyes again, and the piano music kept playing, as if time had stopped!


    Gradually, there is a pursuit of rhythm, an understanding of rhythm and a passion for rhythm in the piano sound. The piano sound is no longer so plain, so quiet and so harmonious. Jue Tian opens his eyes. At the moment, the sound is shining all over his body, but he doesn''t know it. He is still playing without emotion, and his madness for rhythm is becoming more and more prosperous. Jue Tian knows it, The musical realm behind is not suitable for you. Everyone''s realm is different. Jue Tian is just a reference. At the moment, yinyao''s golden light is becoming more and more prosperous, just like a God, and the pressure around him is becoming greater and greater. Jue Tian can only retreat, gradually the piano sound stops, and the golden light on yinyao slowly fades down. Open his eyes, a golden light flashes, and yinyao said excitedly: "Brother, I took that step. I succeeded. I played the eighth layer of water mausoleum wind! And I felt God''s robbery. In three months, I believe God''s robbery will come!"


    "Congratulations, brother!" Jue Tianxi said, "ha ha, brother, it''s all your blessing this time. If you hadn''t explained so much to brother, how could brother come to this step? Thank you, brother!" Yin Yao laughed and Jue Tianxi said: "since you are a brother, don''t thank me. Isn''t brother also teaching me shuilingfeng!"


    "Ha ha, yes! We are brothers, virtuous brothers. How did the virtuous brothers understand this song" water, Mausoleum and wind "? Yin Yao asked. Jue Tian said," about five minutes! "Yin Yao nodded and praised:" the virtuous brother is really smart. It''s hard to have five minutes. There are still three months left. I think time should be enough! "Jue Tian was stunned and said: "Brother, aren''t you ready? You know God''s robbery is not so easy to resist!"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. In case of any accident, my" shuilingfeng "can''t be lost. I don''t have a successor in the cultivation world. I hope the virtuous younger brother can inherit it!" Yin Yao smiled. Jue Tian can''t say anything. I can only look through the ring to see if there is anything suitable for Yin Yao''s robbery. In addition to finding a divine armor accident, there is really nothing suitable for Yin Yao, "Brother, just in case. I hope brother can accept this armor. It''s also a brother. I''ll do my best!" Jue Tian said, adding a golden armor in his hand!


    "No, brother, this divine armor is good for you. You should know that there are many dangerous things in the fairyland in the future!" Yin Yao hurriedly said. After all, it''s divine armor. Even the best fairy armor is rare, let alone divine armor! "Elder brother, it''s OK. I already have it. Don''t forget that my cheap master is divine emperor. A divine armor is nothing!" Jue Tian said and stuffed the divine armor into Yin Yao''s arms. Yin Yao looked at Jue Tian''s expression and knew that what Jue Tian said was true, so he was not hypocritical. He took the divine armor, picked up the piano in front of him, handed it to Jue Tian and said, "brother, although this piano is only a semi artifact, it has followed me for thousands of years. Brother, I''ll give it to you today. This piano is called ''Fengwei piano''!"


    "Elder brother, this is your Aegean. I heard from your" shuilingfeng "just now that it was sent to you by a very caring person!" before Jue Tian finished his words, Yin Yao stroked the piano and said: "You''re right. It''s from feng''er, and we... You must have heard that people are no longer there. It''s just because it''s the eldest brother''s favorite that eldest brother gave it to you. I hope you can keep it alive and pass on the water Lingfeng!" he handed the piano to Jue Tian, looked away and said, "do you want to hear our story?"


    "I want to, but I''m afraid to recall my brother''s sad memories!" Jue Tian said truthfully, and Yin Yao said in memory: "We met in the cultivation world. At that time, I was obsessed with music and entered the Tao with music. Like me, she had an almost crazy attachment to music. After listening to my music, she resolutely ignored the obstruction of her family and wandered in the cultivation world with me, but the good time did not last long. Because I was too high, I finally broke through the void and left her alone in the cultivation world. After more than 100 years, she finally soared It''s a pity that we met again in the fairyland. After all, we still didn''t achieve success and got married. She was a fairy king. At that time, I was no more than Luo Jinxian, and I couldn''t compete with him at all, and feng''er burst out in order to get me out of trouble! "Yin Yao couldn''t help sighing and continued to say faintly: "After that, I was chased and killed by the Immortal King, and their sect was also very strong. It could be said that they were very strong in the fairy world. I practiced while running away. Finally, I broke through to the Immortal King and took revenge. Because the music was very destructive, the sect suffered heavy losses. Finally, the Immortal Emperor took action to settle the matter. Alas, my cultivation was not enough at that time To compete with the Immortal Emperor, I can only let go of the immortal gentleman. Finally, after thousands of years of cultivation, I broke through to the Immortal Emperor, and the immortal gentleman was destroyed by the master of the devil in a mission. Therefore, I have been living in seclusion here without asking about the world! "

 Chapter 156

    "Hey... What happened to brother Jue Tian?" before Jue Tian finished, Yin Yao smiled and said, "it''s all over. Brother has just broken through the seventh floor, and now he has the passion at that time. Good brother, time is running out. I''ll tell you about the characteristics of rhythm and music spectrum!" Jue Tian agreed happily. They sat down again and Yin Yao taught Jue Tian all kinds of fingering attentively, And the rules of rhythm, Jue Tian also remembers it wholeheartedly!


    Time flies quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Yin Yao nodded his head with great satisfaction and said: "the talent of a virtuous younger brother is really comparable to that of others. It''s only three months that he has mastered shuilingfeng. What''s worse now is the heat, and he has practiced shuilingfeng to the fourth level. I believe that as long as he has an insight, it''s not difficult to break through!"


    "It''s still my eldest brother who gave me all the money, otherwise Jue Tian can learn so fast. Thank you!" in the past three months, Yin Yao almost persistently taught Jue Tian''s rhythm, and Jue Tian didn''t let Yin Yao down. From a young man who didn''t understand the rhythm, he became a master of music. The Phoenix Tail piano played in Jue Tian''s hand like a divine pen. Since he went deep into this way, Jue Tian yearned more and more, If you can play "shuilingfeng" completely, then... Jue Tian is very excited!


    After Jue Tian went deep into the rhythm, he found that the world was so beautiful. Music was everywhere and the world was full of birds and flowers. "My good brother, your talent for music is even higher than that of my big brother. I hope my good brother can improve shuilingfeng in the future! My good brother, step back, my God is coming!" as soon as yinyao''s voice fell, dark clouds had gradually formed over the sky, The pressure of heaven and earth is also slowly pressed down. Jue Tian quickly blinks out. Looking at Jue Tian so fast, it''s almost the same as blinking. Yin Yao nods secretly, so Jue Tian has a greater chance to save his life in the fairy world, because with his just speed, Yin Yao thinks he can''t catch up!


    The dark clouds in the sky began to gather, and the rolling black clouds covered each other continuously. After gathering to a certain extent, they began to change and gradually developed towards red. Such pressure made Jue Tian a little out of breath. Indeed, it was worthy of God''s robbery, while Yin Yao under the robbery cloud stood with his hands down. Suddenly, a momentum of looking at the world came into being, Against the heaven and earth pressure above, and this momentum made the whole cultivation world turbulent. "What a strong breath, it''s the elder''s!" the sect leaders were shocked and began to contact the immortals above to report the matter. At the same time, several immortal emperors in the fairy world guessed that the man would not survive the robbery. They thought of this place and came to the positive and negative channels one after another!


    Gradually, the robbery clouds have all turned red, and the prestige between heaven and earth is even greater. However, yinyao seems to be nothing. At this time, Jue genius knows that the realm of yinyao is so high, and there is no hard reaction under such a huge prestige. However, the originally red robbery clouds in the sky seem to feel despised, turn up again and develop towards orange, Looking at the color change of the robbery cloud above, Yin Yao wrinkled his eyebrows, because from becoming orange, the prestige of the robbery cloud became greater. Even now, he also felt hard, and a layer of fine beads of sweat gradually appeared on his head!


    "What a powerful robbery!" Jue Tian sighed. He had no doubt that the first thunder would kill him easily. At this time, several old men in Taoist robes flashed in the front and back channels. On the other side, there were several bold men with rough faces. After seeing those people in Taoist robes, one of the men said: "Unexpectedly, several immortal emperors in the fairy world have also come, ha ha!"


    "Fire devil palace master, how are you?" one of the white Taoist robes asked faintly. The man, that is, the fire devil palace master, laughed and said, "TOEFL, I''m still going!" after that, he stopped looking at the other side, but rushed to yinyao. When they arrived, they stood 100 meters away, sweating like Jue Tian, and couldn''t help saying: "Is this the so-called God robbery?"


    Seeing those people, Jue Tian can''t see through. I believe they are all at the level of Immortal Emperor. However, Jue Tian doesn''t care who they are at the moment, but is a little worried about yinyao. He is afraid that these people will make trouble when yinyao crosses the robbery. "Yinyao scattered people, is this the legendary god robbery!" the leader of the fire demon palace asked in the distance. "Yes!" yinyao''s voice drifted in people''s ears!


    The Lord of the fire demon Palace said, "thank you, and thank the scattered people for saving their lives!" then turned around, looked at an old man in several white Taoist robes and said, "if anyone dares to mess around while the scattered people cross the robbery, hum, don''t blame me! The fire demon is not polite! ChenFei Immortal Emperor!" Chenfei snorted coldly, ignoring the fire demon at all, but staring at yinyao in the robbery with complex eyes!


    When Jue Tian heard this, he already knew that the Immortal Emperor of Chenfei should have had a festival with his eldest brother. Was he the Immortal Emperor who stopped his eldest brother? Jue Tian slowly paid attention to Chenfei. The fire devil swept his eyes and saw that Jue Tian was also within 100 meters. He was surprised "eh!" He said, because he was only in the range of 100 meters in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, and Jue Tian felt that he was only the Immortal King. He could even be in the range of 100 meters. It can be seen that this son must be a man of the moment in the future. He immediately wanted to make friends. After all, it''s always good to make friends with an expert!


    "Brothers, I''ll go and see the little brother. You can help me keep it!" the fire devil obviously didn''t trust Chenfei. He said to several demon emperors who came with him. A man who came with him smiled and said, "brother fire, go ahead and give it to us!" the fire devil nodded and flew to Jue Tian. Jue Tian was secretly on guard. When the fire devil came to Jue Tian, he said: "Little brother, I don''t know what to call it?"


    "Younger generation, Jue Tian!" Jue Tian arched his hand and the fire devil said with a smile: "the little brother is so young and has such accomplishments. It can be seen that he will become a great weapon in the future. I don''t think the little brother has immortal Qi and magic Qi. I don''t know the little brother..." Jue Tian didn''t expect that the demon emperor''s vision is so unique and can''t hide it, but it''s impossible for the spirit to say it, so he casually said: "This is the energy that my family cultivates by passing on Kung Fu. It''s the same as immortal yuan force and magic yuan force, but its performance is different!"


    The fire devil gave a sound. Since others said it was a family heirloom, I was a little bored when I asked! At this time, the robbery cloud in the sky stabilized, and everyone looked at yinyao standing in the air. At the moment, the orange dark cloud has stopped churning. In the tranquility before the storm, everyone stared at it without blinking for fear of missing any details. After all, this is a god robbery Ah, I don''t know how long there has been no divine robbery in the fairy world!


    "Boom!" With a sound, a golden robbery thunder cleaved down, and yinyao used his divine power to form a defense shield. The golden robbery thunder ignored the defense shield and directly cleaved on yinyao. The unprotected yinyao was immediately cleaved into the ground, and everyone was stunned. This is too strong. Shenjie can ignore the defense and cleave directly. If he and others had just suffered that, I guess It''s half disabled if you can''t die!


    "Bang!" Yin Yao flew out of the ground, laughed wildly for two times, and then formed a defense shield again. Like no one else, the immortal emperors knew that Yin Yao''s cultivation was so high that they could definitely deal with it. They were shocked one after another. It was too strong. They were split, and it was all right! Watching Yin Yao rise high, Jue Tian''s heart was relieved. Just now the accident was so great that Jue Tian didn''t have it React!


    After looking at the immortal emperors present, Jue Tian said secretly. I''m afraid that just now, few of them can hold on. From their frightened expression, Jue Tian can see that the leader of the fire demon palace nearby murmured: "how strong, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of yinyao scattered people is so strong now, but I''m distracted!" Indeed, with yinyao''s strength now, it''s not hard to clean up those immortal emperors. After all, what''s in his body has been completely transformed into divine power, and the realm is so high that Jue Tian is estimated to definitely reach the realm of God and man. After all, what is not a God and man in the later period of Xiandi? And yinyao''s special cultivation skill, which specializes in cultivating the realm of mind and spirit, can be seen how unusual!

 Chapter 157

    Then, a robbery thunder that was bigger than just now fell down, but this time it didn''t break yinyao''s defense cover, but stirred up circles of ripples on the defense cover. People were stunned. Why could that road directly split yinyao underground, but this road was even more powerful than just now, but it was stopped. They just heard another wild laugh and yinyao pointed to draw the way of heaven: "God can''t rob so!"


    When the immortal emperors heard Yin Yao''s words, they suddenly felt that such a powerful robbery of thunder was nothing more than this. The cultivation of Yin Yao was really terrible. In the past, they were absolutely unable to fight Yin Yao alone. If they combined with the experts in the sect, Yin Yao would be nothing. They just didn''t have to use the strength of the whole sect to embarrass an expert. Such a practice is very unwise, so it is generally accepted I''ll ask the disciples to show kindness. As long as yinyao doesn''t kill the Immortal Emperor in the sect, it''s no big deal!


    Now think about it. Fortunately, he didn''t annoy this bull man at that time, or even the people of the whole sect may not be his opponent. From today''s God robbery, we can see that people didn''t use their best. Now they still have kung fu to scold. Jue Tian looks at this arrogant voice Yao. He is very happy for this big brother. Seeing that he is like this, it shouldn''t be difficult to get through the God robbery!


    It seems that he felt Yin Yao''s provocation. The robbery cloud began to concentrate, and the orange began to turn yellow. As soon as the thicker robbery thunder fell, he directly cleaved on Yin Yao''s defense cover, but this time it was better than last time, and let the defense cover shake. It seems that the robbery cloud tasted the sweetness, and fiercely cleaved down nearly ten robbery thunder, each of which is much thicker than before!


    "Boom!" For a time, the roar continued, and Jue Tian''s heart was lifted again. Finally, under the repeated attacks of robbing thunder, the defense cover broke off, and a lightning split on Yin Yao. Yin Yao didn''t fall down this time, but shook his whole body for a few times, and stood up again. Although there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, it didn''t matter. Yin Yao looked at the concentrated robbing cloud in the sky, and he was not happy The momentum of subduing the world arises spontaneously, and this momentum is like a guiding agent. It is another thunder bombing, and yinyao''s waist is bent. However, this momentum is not weak, but increasing. Finally, yinyao shouted: "God armor!"


    A golden armor appeared on yinyao, just like the God of heaven. The lightning was blocked directly outside. The lightning was concentrated again. Looking at the golden lightning, Jue Tian said in secret: what a powerful lightning, it can evolve independently! A bucket of lightning mercilessly cleaved down, drew a golden arc in the sky and hit yinyao!


    "Poof!" Yin Yao vomited blood. The blood has gradually turned golden. This record of robbery thunder cleaved Yin Yao down and smashed a deeper hole. The immortal emperors looked at the robbery cloud above in horror. It''s too abnormal. How can they pass such a god robbery? I''m afraid they have just connected dozens of roads, and they don''t even have residue!


    Yinyao slowly flew out of the pit. He was very embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured. He was just a slight internal injury. Looking at yinyao, the golden light flashed all over his body. The thunder in the sky had been brewing for a long time. Another golden thunder with a thick bucket fell. Yinyao roared and a golden light column greeted him. Suddenly, two waves of energy intersected and exploded in the air. The immortal emperors hurriedly Arrange the border and avoid the incoming energy beam, and Jue Tian is no exception. The immortal emperors are so nervous that they can''t resist these light columns. Therefore, they dodge up and down. Fortunately, the leader of the fire demon palace nearby also gives a helping hand, and no genius will retreat far away!


    "How awesome!" When the light dissipated, everyone exclaimed, because yinyao had forcibly offset a robbery thunder. The sky robbery cloud seemed silent and gathered more. It had shrunk into a piece and floated on the top of yinyao''s head. Yinyao looked at the robbery cloud on the top of yinyao''s head and was thinking about what to do next. The robbery thunder seemed endless. If he made a mistake, he would die No!


    When he thought of this, yinyao wanted to attack the robbery cloud, but he was afraid of causing bad effects. It seemed that the gain was not worth the loss. After all, he was not sure that he could disperse the robbery cloud at once. After a long silence, a golden robbery thunder came down with a little green light. The best defense was to attack. Yinyao repeated his old skill and a golden light column went straight up , there was another loud noise, but the thunder did not dissipate, but the castration did not reduce the cleavage on the divine armor!


    "Poof!" A mouthful of golden blood spewed out, and yinyao suddenly floated powerlessly in the air. Looking at the robbery thunder shrinking in the sky, he smiled bitterly. It seemed that he underestimated the robbery cloud. God robbery was indeed God robbery. Just now, yinyao was seriously injured and couldn''t resist at all. Jue Tian looked at yinyao''s appearance. He was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t help him Busy, you know, God robbery can''t be helped by anyone. At his level, it''s useless to go!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the next thing. As a result, the thunder robbery did not respond for a long time. Yinyao also stared at the thunder robbery above. Suddenly, a golden light shot down and covered yinyao. Yinyao could feel that his injury was recovering, and the energy in his body was also recovering. It was a new energy, which was higher than the original divine power. It was a divine power!


    Jue Tian was relieved when he saw the golden light. Brother Dujie succeeded. Suddenly, Yin Yao turned around and said, "brother Jue Tian, brother Jue Tian is waiting for you in the divine world. In addition, brother Huomo, I hope brother Jue Tian can take care of you. Yin Yao is very grateful. This is the experience of Dujie. I''ll give it to brother Huomo as a thank-you!" After that, yinyao took out a jade slip, quickly put his experience in it and threw it at the fire devil. At the same time, yinyao was also dragged by the golden light and flew up slowly. Yinyao said, "see you in the divine world, brother!"


    "Rest assured, young brother Jue Tian, I will take care of it!" the fire devil was very happy when he caught the jade slip and immediately patted his chest to ensure it! "Brother yinyao, see you in the divine world!" Jue Tian also said. With a happy smile, yinyao released his bondage and broke through the air in an instant. Just at the moment of breaking through the air, Jue Tian heard the voice of yinyao: brother, the cultivation of mind is very important. When he just crossed the robbery for his brother, the first divine thunder was attacked by mind, and the last one is the same. Go to my brother and play shuilingfeng more!


    Jue Tian looks at Yin Yao who has broken through the air with gratitude and whispers in his heart: brother, don''t worry, Jue Tian will finish creating shuilingfeng! Yin Yao has gone. Suddenly, Jue Tian asks the Lord of the fire devil palace nearby, "elder fire devil, who is the old man?"


    "Brother Jue Tian, don''t be a senior. You and yinyao Sanren are peers, and we also talk about friendship. The old man you asked is Chenfei, an elder of Kunlun sect! Yinyao Sanren had a deep festival with him at that time!" the fire devil said, Jue Tian nodded, Kunlun sect. It turned out that brother yinyao was talking about Kunlun sect, not the name of the sect, I''m afraid I''ll trouble them. After all, I''m not enough to compete with the Immortal Emperor, "thank you, brother fire demon!" Jue Tiandao!


    "Hehe, my brother must be extraordinary in the future. I don''t know if he will go to the devil''s world. If he goes, he must come to my fire devil''s palace!" the fire devil said forthrightly, Jue Tian nodded and said, "go to the devil''s world in the future, I must visit my brother!" the fire devil nodded, and then went to the positive and negative channels with a group of devil emperors, and a group of immortal emperors also went back!


    After sitting in front of yinyao''s cabin all night, Jue Tian said, "don''t worry, brother yinyao, we will see you again in the divine world!" with a wave of his hand, a purple flame appeared on the roof, burned the cabin in an instant, and Jue Tian flew away without turning back! Now Jue Tian has only one purpose, that is to shut down, raise the cultivation level to Xianjun, and then go to the fairy world to have a look, increase your knowledge and complete your wish!

 Chapter 158

    After Jue Tian flies away, he lands on a deserted planet. The first layer of "Shuiling wind" is called the pursuit of rhythm, the second layer: intimate encounter, the third layer: love into madness, the fourth layer: Chapter of parting, the fifth layer: Chapter of meeting, the sixth layer: Chapter of despair, the seventh layer of insipid chapter, and the eighth layer: Madness rhythm! In these layers, Jue Tian can only practice to the fifth layer, and the shape is similar to God, so he can''t play the charm!


    "It seems that the level in my elder brother''s shuilingfeng is not suitable for me. Why do I have to follow my elder brother''s steps!" Jue Tian thought of this, calmed down, looked at the boundless yellow sand in front of him, and fell into meditation. From his beginning, he was dependent on his grandfather when he was a child, to his grandfather''s death when he grew up, he got spiritual cultivation skills, etc, Fingers unconsciously began to play!


    Deep sadness and sadness permeated the whole loess desert. With the death of Jue Tian''s grandfather, the sadness also reached a climax. Later, he resumed his indifference, saw through the secular world and his dissatisfaction with the world. All of them flew in the Loess desert. During this period, he missed his grandfather more. Until he got the spiritual cultivation skill later, Jue Tian found his family and had two beautiful wives, The piano sound was rising, and the joy filled the whole loess desert for a time!


    Gradually, the piano sound fell, Jue Tian opened his eyes and the essence flashed. What he didn''t know was that he played for three years. He played day and night for three years, even more forgetful, which made Jue Tian''s final state reach the later stage of the divine realm, that is, the later stage of Xianjun, but his cultivation just broke through the primary stage of the divine realm, coupled with the power of the divine sword embryo, Even for the later period of Shangxian emperor, you can be invincible, but for Shangxian emperor, it will be suspended!


    "It''s so powerful. The rhythm really plays a strong role in the cultivation of mind and spirit!" Jue Tian was surprised when he found his realm. The just played music appeared in Jue Tian''s mind one after another. Jue Tian began to define the new "shuilingfeng" as the chapter of sadness, the chapter of missing and the chapter of joy. As for the later, Jue Tian couldn''t play it for the time being. After all, Jue Tian''s experience is here, It made him unable to play, but these three chapters were enough to top the first six floors of the original shuilingfeng!


    "Fairy world, I''m coming!" Jue Tian looked at the distance and flew over. In the past three years, Liao Xianjun cultivated in a hidden place and finally recovered to his original cultivation with his excellent skills. Although there are still some hidden dangers, as long as he finds the corresponding genius treasure, he can remove the hidden dangers. Liao Xianjun hates it here!


    "Jue Tian, wait!" Liao Xianjun threw down a cruel word, immediately broke the cave and flew to the positive and negative channels. On the starfish transmission array, two white lights flashed, and two people looked at each other. Suddenly, they opened more and more. Liao Xianjun looked at Jue Tian cautiously. Jue Tian was also cautious. After all, it was irresponsible to underestimate the enemy!


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes! Boy, you''re not as lucky this time as last time!" Liao Xianjun said with a grin, and Jue Tian said, "really?" indeed, Jue Tian, who was the peak of the golden immortal of Da Luo, defeated Liao Xianjun in those years, and now Jue Tian is promoted to the early stage of Xianjun, and his mental state is even higher, Reached the later stage of Xianjun! It''s not a big deal to deal with a junior immortal like Liao Xianjun, but Jue Tian can''t be unprepared. After all, dogs have to jump off the wall when they are anxious, and rabbits will bite when they are anxious. At that time, Liao Xianjun will directly detonate the immortal baby with the heart of death. It''s not fun. It''s impossible to take over the immortal Jun''s self explosion with Jue Tianxian''s initial cultivation! After all, the energy emitted at that moment was too huge!


    "Boy, you can still look so calm when you die. It''s really a bit of a Taoist, but you can''t save you by pretending to be so profound!" Liao Xianjun said. After saying that, suddenly, a light flashed on his body, and a defense shield appeared around Liao Xianjun. After Liao Xianjun finished cutting, he cut a sword. It''s a non fancy sword. It seems that he has no skills, But there is no place to avoid. After all, the other party''s immortal knowledge is tightly locked!


    Since you can''t hide, you can only touch it. A purple sword appeared at Jue Tian''s fingertips. Jue Tian waved the purple sword and clicked several times in the void. The purple sword Qi suddenly broke through the air and directly hit the defense cover, while the original purple sword was put together with Liao Xianjun''s sword! "Boom!" with a dull noise, Liao Xianjun was knocked out directly!


    While flying upside down, Liao Xianjun tried his best to stabilize his body, and his eyes were full of horror, because Jue Tian''s strength was too strong. Just after the collision, Jue Tian just offset his powerful sword with sword Qi. It can be seen that the opponent didn''t use his strength at all, "come on! You should be all right this time!" Jue Tian said faintly, and Liao Xianjun bit his steel teeth, In an instant, he became four Liao Xianjun, who were scattered around Jue Tian. Everyone was bearing different seals. Although Jue Tian didn''t know what tricks he was going to use, Jue Tian didn''t want to be a white mouse. He wouldn''t wait so long and blow himself when the other party''s spell was over!


    "The king of the Ming Dynasty doesn''t move the seal!" Jue Tian quickly made a mark, and the three seal words quickly disappeared into the bodies of three of them, turned into a spark, and printed on those people. Because of the lack of the support of three people, this spell was forcibly interrupted. Seeing that this move didn''t work, Liao Xianjun planned to change people again, But how could Jue Tian let go of this opportunity so easily ~!


    "What''s the matter? How can''t I take my part back?" Liao Xianjun exclaimed. No matter how he urged, it was the same. Jue Tian sneered and said, "my seal is so easy to solve, Liao Xianjun!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Liao Xianjun was surprised and tried to cry several times, but it was useless. Jue Tian flew up and crossed the purple sword, The three quick splits were cut off by Jue Tian, "poof!" Liao Xianjun took a mouthful of blood, and Jue Tian kicked Liao Xianjun far away without stopping!


    Jue Tian quickly moved out. Before Liao Xianjun stopped, he held his fist with both hands, raised it above his head and dropped it fiercely! "Ah!" Liao Xianjun screamed miserably. Before he came, he ran away. He was kicked out by Jue Tian for more than 30 feet and directly kicked into the ground. Jue genius flew to the other side and looked at the movement in the cave. At the moment, Liao Xianjun was full of blood and more wounds on his body. Just in the pit, a armor appeared on him. After a burst of light, A towering sword column with unparalleled power cut fiercely to Jue Tian!


    "Good, good coming!" Jue Tian shouted. Suddenly, a purple lightsaber appeared in his hand. The purple light suddenly soared three feet and split vertically. The two strong Qi collided in the air. Suddenly, the ground around him, including the ground, was flattened by one foot, and the dust was flying around. During this period, Liao Xianjun rose into the sky, and Jue Tiansi followed him without delay, The purple lightsaber in his hand was chopped down crazily. Each sword held incomparable power, which made Liao Xianjun''s Fairy swords appear small pits one by one, and the hand holding the sword trembled!


    "Go to hell! The purple awn is ten thousand feet!" Jue Tian suddenly shouted, and the purple lightsaber in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling purple brilliance, a sad sword sound, and then the purple awn rushed to the sky. Liao Xianjun, who was busy dealing with it, had to put up a defense shield when he looked at the sharp sword, and the sword light in his hand was even more dazzling, A relatively weak sword column hit it, but under the purple sword awn, it was suddenly broken from it and directly hit Liao Xianjun''s defense cover. "Bang!" the defense cover broke. Liao Xianjun had no time to escape, so he was directly divided into two parts by the purple sword awn, and a generation of Xianjun fell!


    At the same time, in the Kunlun sect of the immortal world, a Taoist boy hurried to the hall where the leader was located. Before the person arrived, the voice had spread, "no, Liao Xianjun is dead and killed!" when he heard the voice, the Kunlun leader immediately stood up, frowned deeply, and then walked quickly inside. He wanted to go to the communicator to ask what was going on, Who can kill Liao Xianjun in the lower world!

 Chapter 159

    After contacting the jade machine of the Kunlun palm sect in the lower world, immortal Xuanyi of the Kunlun palm sect in the fairy world asked straight to the point: "who did Liao Xianjun offend in the lower world? Why did he die?" the jade machine was obviously stunned. He clearly remembered that Jue Tian said that Liao Xianjun escaped and didn''t die, so he said: "Liao Xianjun really offended someone in the lower world. His name is Jue Tian!" Jade machine didn''t dare to say that it was because she offended others. Finally, she asked Liao Xianjun to help, which also brought Kunlun face!


    "Jue Tian, why do you sound so familiar? Why did you offend this person? What is this person''s cultivation?" immortal Xuanyi asked. Yujizi quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that it''s because of Ziyang immortal''s house!" immortal Xuanyi wondered even more. It''s not the Kunlun family who went to Ziyang immortal''s house. Although Xianjun was sent this time, it won''t be to make an example of others, Think we''re good at bullying Kunlun?


    After breaking the contact, immortal Xuanyi came to the hall, called the elders and announced the news of the death of Xianjun in the sect. Xianjun is also an expert in the sect, and Da Luo Jinxian is the backbone. The Immortal Emperor is the finale, and the whole Kunlun is just three immortal emperors! "Leader, who dares to kill the Immortal King of Kunlun? Is it a member of the devil way?" one of the elders asked! After all, no one in the whole fairy world dares not to give Kunlun face. Only the people in the demon world won''t care so much and destroy it directly!


    "No, it''s a man called Jue Tian!" Xuanyi suddenly thought of something just after he said something and said, "elder Chenfei, is this Jue Tian?" Chenfei nodded and said, "I think it should be him, otherwise in the lower world, I really can''t think of anyone who can kill Xianjun!" there are three immortal emperors in Kunlun sect, one is Xuanyi, the middle of Xiandi, and the other two, One is elder Chenfei, the late Immortal Emperor, and the other is a grumpy xuanyang immortal, the early Immortal Emperor!


    "Good boy, dare to kill our immortal king of Kunlun. There is this boy. I''ll kill him now and let him know that Kunlun is not easy to bully!" immortal xuanyang jumped up immediately and Chenfei angrily said, "xuanyang, be quiet!" after Chenfei yelled, xuanyang immediately calmed down. After all, Chenfei''s accomplishments are there, and Chenfei is equal to his master!


    "You can''t kill it. After all, yinyao gave those old guys in the demon world great benefits before he rose. If we kill Jue Tian, those guys will definitely make trouble in the fairy world. At that time, Kunlun will be absolutely helpless!" Chenfei analyzed, too. If they really kill Jue Tian, let the fire devil and others know, He hasn''t come to the fairy world to turn the world upside down for Kunlun. Think of several demon emperors coming to Kunlun to make a big move. It''s definitely a disaster!


    "Then give him a lesson and let him know that people in Kunlun are not so easy to kill. Let''s end this matter. Now it''s a troubled time in the fairy world, we''d better be careful!" Xuanyi said. Chenfei nodded in agreement. He really sinned for a fairy king. It''s really not a wise move for people supported by several demon emperors, "who should be sent?" Xuanyi asked. After all, he didn''t know Jue Tian''s cultivation. It''s not good to send low cultivation. It''s uncertain that it was destroyed by others. If the cultivation is high, it seems that Kunlun is a little bullied by big!


    "At the beginning, I saw that the boy''s cultivation should be in the early stage of Xianjun. I think he can kill Liao Xianjun. It should be Liao Xianjun''s carelessness. Otherwise, Liao Xianjun, who is about to break through the middle stage of Xianjun, is definitely not a person who can be killed in the early stage of Xianjun!" Chenfei said really well, but it was the juxtian three years ago. At that time, juxtian was really not sure of winning, But also let Liao Xianjun escape. This time, Liao Xianjun was killed by an overwhelming advantage!


    "Well, Ren Zhenzi, go and teach him a lesson. I don''t think it''s a problem to learn from your later cultivation of Xianjun!" Xuanyi said. Ren Zhenzi hurriedly said, "I see, leader, just what the boy looks like, and is he still in the lower world now?" Xuanyi didn''t know the Jue Tian portrait. Only Chenfei knew, so he looked at Chenfei. Chenfei was ready, Take out a jade slip and throw it to Ren Zhenzi. He said, "I think he should be in the cultivation world. You can check the starfish now. If you can''t find it, use the people in the cultivation world to let them find the Jue Tian!"


    "I see, elder!" Ren Zhenzi said and walked out of the hall. Everyone dispersed. Only Chenfei was thinking about something. "Martial uncle Chenfei, yinyao Sanren told those guys in the demon world about their experience of becoming a God. Once they improve their cultivation, our fairy world will be turbulent!" Chenfei nodded and said: "Yes, but the turmoil in the fairy world is not the business of our Kunlun family. I don''t believe those sects. They can sit down. We can wait!"


    After annihilating Liao Xianjun, Jue Tian cleaned up everything, found the positive and negative channels, and directly dodged in. A pulling force came. Jue Tian smiled and a purple defense cover wrapped Jue Tian in an instant. The pulling force around dissipated. Jue Tian sighed. No wonder it can only come down from above, but it can''t bear the pulling force from below!


    After nearly half an hour''s flight, Jue Tian finally saw a light spot, and then the light spot gradually enlarged. Then there was a dazzling white light. Jue Tian had appeared in the fairy world. You can feel it from the abundant immortal vitality around. There were no people around here. Jue Tian chose a direction and flew out. After finding a transmission array, although Jue Tian had no celestial disk, but One function of the transmission array is that if someone used it last time and you didn''t set the coordinates this time, it will be transmitted to the place where the person went last time. This is the default, but there is also a certain chance to transmit it to other places, but it''s rare. It depends on Jue Tian''s character!


    After the fairy stone was put in place, the white light flashed, and juxtian had disappeared in place. When juxtian reappeared, it was already on another planet. Juxtian released divine knowledge. Within the scope of divine knowledge, there was a market. Juxtian flew towards the market. Sure enough, they were all immortals. All the energy in the body was immortal yuan, but it did not reach the level of immortals. Compared with the original residents of the fairy world, There are some pills, immortals and even cultivation scripts sold here!


    Jue Tian looked at it all the way. It was almost the same in the cultivation world here, but the average cultivation accomplishments of people were higher than those of those practitioners. Even ordinary immortal people also had cultivation accomplishments that were not weaker than those in the fit period. However, in the eyes of these rising immortals, they were nothing. After inquiring all the way, they finally found a astrolabe in a store and gave the boss a high-grade immortal stone, Jue genius took the chart away, but what Jue Tian didn''t know was that the boss was stealing music now, "this fool ¡Á£¬ An ordinary astrolabe, he really gave a high-grade fairy stone, what a black sheep! "The boss said in his heart, but on the surface, he was as happy as flowering!


    In fact, Jue Tian really knows and doesn''t care. He is that the divine stones are piled up. He doesn''t pay attention to the immortal stones at all. In Jue Tian''s eyes, this astrolabe is more important than anything. After all, he is the first time to the fairy world. It can be said that he is a complete Xiaobai. Now Jue Tian has to get familiar with the fairy world and know the power distribution of the fairy world as soon as possible, And what is the inside story of the fairyland, and the people who soared appeared there, and so on!


    To know this, you must find someone who has stayed in the fairyland for a long time. It is estimated that no one is willing to pay attention to it. Moreover, the highest cultivation achievement here is only an immortal level, so Jue Tian looked at the astrolabe and rushed to the transmission array, because he found a good place, the star of chaos. There are all kinds of immortals there, And it''s very chaotic there. Fighting is a common thing. You can definitely find the answer you want there!


    Moreover, if you build forces there, you won''t be suppressed by people with intentions. It plays a vital role in the flight of future relatives. Therefore, Jue Tian almost moves to the transmission array in a blink. The position of the transmission array is also indicated on the astrolabe. You can find it as long as the divine consciousness is put in!

 Chapter 160

    When he came out of the transmission array, a piece of dust came into his eyes, and then a figure hit him. Jue Tian immediately got up and let him pass. He said in his heart, "it''s really a star of chaos. I saw a fight just now!" looking at the figure, he had climbed up from the ground and scolded, "shit, you''re cruel, you wait!" after that, he quickly put the immortal stone on, A white light flashed directly and disappeared into the transmission array!


    At this time, a middle-aged man ran after him from a distance. He swept around and saw that there was no figure. He saw Jue Tian standing aside and immediately shouted, "boy, where''s the boy?" Jue Tian frowned and said, "it''s gone!" the middle-aged man shouted: "Bullshit, don''t I know he sent it? I''m asking you, where did he send it? Where is it located?"


    "Don''t you know you should be polite when asking for advice?" Jue Tian said faintly. His eyes flashed fiercely. He was really looking for excitement. The middle-aged man looked at Jue Tian again and didn''t feel any immortal spirit. He mistakenly thought it was a local immortal. He said angrily: "your uncle, I asked you if you can see you. You have to go up!" then he went to Jue Tian and grabbed it with his big hand!


    "Seek death!" Jue Tian grabbed his pulse at the moment when he grabbed it and threw it forward. Suddenly, the middle-aged man was directly thrown out by Jue Tian and landed dozens of meters away. Jue Tian directly blinked over and stepped on the middle-aged man, saying, "who can see who now?" Being trampled by Jue Tian, the middle-aged man couldn''t move at all. Now he really felt fear. The young man''s skill was unfathomable, so he couldn''t feel the immortal spirit of others. When he thought of this, he suddenly looked like dust!


    "Want to die and want to live?" Jue Tian looked at his face and knew that he was desperate, so he threw out some hope. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the middle-aged man immediately said with a look of hope: "want to live, want to live!" Jue Tian put down his feet and said: "I ask you, you should answer truthfully, otherwise you know the consequences! Smart man, I don''t want to find you lying to me in the future. I''ll come back to you then..."


    "If the immortal asks, he knows everything and says everything!" the middle-aged man quickly says that he can''t cherish the hope of living. How can he be willing to die if he has the current cultivation! "Tell me about the forces in the fairy world!" Jue Tian seemed to say casually. The middle-aged man was confused. Then he seemed to understand something. He said in his heart, "does the immortal want to test me and see if I really answer the question!" thinking of this, he hurriedly said: "The fairyland is divided into many forces, among which the strongest is our Oriental immortal. In the west, there is also a bird man paradise, the temple of the gods in the north, the Xinyuan fairyland in the south, and some families. Their strength is no weaker than that of a sect, while our Oriental fairyland is divided into many forces, of which Kunlun and Shushan are the most, followed by many, and the strength of the sects is almost the same!"


    "Oh, why is Kunlun and Shushan the best?" Jue Tian asked. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, "there are three immortal emperors in Kunlun, and Shushan is also three immortal emperors. Some other sects or families have only Xianjun, and some have only one Immortal Emperor, so Kunlun and Shushan are the best!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "good performance. Get up first!"


    The middle-aged man quickly stood up and confirmed his guess. Jue Tian said, "what''s your name?" the middle-aged man hurriedly said: "the little one''s name is Wen Yu!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "Wen Yu, then I ask you, why are the forces in this chaotic star?" When Wen Yu heard that he had to ask again, he looked at Jue Tian nervously. After hearing Jue Tian''s words, he was relieved. It turned out that Shangxian was waiting for himself here. If he said anything else, maybe he didn''t know, but he couldn''t understand the star of chaos. After all, he had been here for hundreds of years. He said: "The chaos star is divided into three forces. The bosses of these three forces all have the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian peak. In fact, it''s strange that their later cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian will be treated at the elder level even if they join that sect. I really don''t know why they stay in this chaos star!"


    "Say the point..." Jue Tian interrupted Wen Yu and said, no matter why they are here, Jue Tian now wants to know their power distribution and expert distribution, "Oh, the three forces are Wang Jingbo''s gambling house, qinguanquan''s business alliance and poison lady''s Wanhua building! All three are the cultivation accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian peak, and all of them have three generals, and they are all the early days of Da Luo Jinxian and two Jinxian peaks! Others are mixed in by some sects and families who have sinned!" Wen Yu said honestly!


    "Who was your subordinate at the golden immortal peak?" Jue Tian said. Wen Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not from the three forces. I''m just fooling around here!" Jue Tian didn''t care. He said, "why did you chase that man just now?" Wen Yu said: "because I lost a lot of immortal stones to him, so... In fact, the boy cheated, otherwise."


    Speaking of this, Jue Tian already knew something about them. Jue Tian didn''t bother to stay in the grass and let Wen Yu go. Jue Tian flew to the city of chaos. He wanted to see the three forces. If he could, he secretly controlled the three forces. He didn''t do that when he played gangster on the earth! And when he came to the city of chaos, it was not as full as Jue Tian imagined The violence is basically solved outside the city. The city is still very harmonious. Those who sell things, those who sell things, those who trade, and those who gamble!


    Jue Tian slowly fell down from the air. Everyone looked at Jue Tian in surprise. Jue Tian didn''t understand what they were doing looking at themselves like this? Is there something wrong? Because you''re a new face? That''s not right. The reason why chaos star is called this is because of the large traffic. Different people enter here every day, and it''s not uncommon to escape. Why do you look at yourself like this!


    Just when Jue Tian wondered, a group of people rushed to Jue Tian, and the leader said arrogantly, "boy, you''re not timid. Dare to challenge us. Go up and catch him!" seeing a group of people who have the peak of earth immortals and haven''t reached the peak of heaven immortals rush towards themselves, Jue Tian wanted to catch a person and ask, what''s the matter? However, there is obviously no time to ask. People have rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian raised his legs and kicked out more than a dozen legs in an instant. More than a dozen immortals were immediately kicked out and landed in the distance. Originally bustling around, Jue Tian immediately vacated a vacuum area. Jue Tian stood in the field, and the man in charge kicked everyone away when he saw that Jue Tian was just a move. He knew he had a hard stubble, Quickly signal and stare at Jue Tian!


    "Make it clear, or someone will run!" said Jue Tian coldly. The head man was fierce and said, "boy, don''t think you can be reckless in the chaotic city with a little cultivation. My boss is Wang Jingbo!" Jue Tian frowned and said, "the Wang Jingbo at the top of Da Luo Jinxian?" the head man immediately broke up when he saw Jue Tian''s name, "Boy, that''s good. I also know that our boss will be captured obediently. Otherwise, when our boss comes, your life will be hard to protect!"


    Looking at the head man''s complacency, Jue Nai wanted to beat him with peach blossoms on his face to let him know why the flowers are so red. He sneered: "don''t talk about your boss''s garbage Wang Jingbo, even if the Immortal King comes!" then he raised his legs and gave the head man a moment. Immediately a cry of sorrow sounded. He saw the head man squatting half, covering his legs with his hands, with a face of pain, Jue Tian smiled and smashed it with two fists. What Jue Tian hated most in his life was this bullying dog. These two fists immediately filled the head''s face with peach blossoms, colorful and beautiful!


    "Now you know how good you are!" Jue Tian sneered. Jue Tian didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Originally, he was still thinking about how to find trouble and smash the market. No, people came to the door by themselves. How good it is to save himself from smashing the market like going to the casino! The onlookers want to laugh but dare not. It seems that these people are used to bullying. Now they are humiliated. It seems that they are very happy!

 Chapter 161

    Seeing that Jue naively dared to attack himself, the leader immediately wanted to shave his ears. It was good to wait until the rescuers came. He had to find his own guilt. After such a lesson, the leader immediately became honest. After a while, a team of people rushed over immediately. The leader was a bearded zharong man. When he saw his people all over the ground, he was furious: "Who did it?"


    The leader immediately ran to zarong man, pointed to Jue Tian and said, "brother Feng, it''s him, it''s him who made trouble and beat our people!" Zharong man immediately looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked indifferent. This zharong man was the No. 1 general under Wang Jingbo. He had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian in the early stage. In this chaotic city, he could be said to be an expert among the experts. In addition to the three giants and the two comparable to him, he was invincible, but zharong man saw disdain from Jue Tian''s eyes, that is Look at others'' eyes!


    The first wind war was absolutely annoying, "boy, you not only make trouble in the chaotic city, but also hurt our people. You can''t do without giving you a lesson this time!" Then a huge axe appeared in Feng Zhan''s hand, and the wheel moved to cut to Jue Tian. Since Feng Zhan can become the No. 1 general under Wang Jingbo, it''s natural that he is not an ordinary person. Is it a simple person who can put down so many people in a short time and despise himself? Naturally not!


    Seeing the full force of the wind battle, Jue Tian easily avoided it, and a huge axe immediately left a deep crack in the street! Seeing that it failed to hit, the axe of the wind battle turned and hit Jue Tian again. Jue Tian quickly raised his leg and kicked the wind battle out with a whirlwind. At this time, a team of people came from another place to see the kicked wind battle, and the man laughed at it Said: "yo! Isn''t this our brother Feng? Ha ha, how can we be down to this point!"


    For the ridicule of the visitor, Feng Zhan didn''t make sense, but slowly stood up, directly ignored the other party and stared at Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t care. Seeing that Feng Zhan was silent, the man thought that Feng Zhan was said to be a pain, and laughed more recklessly. Jue Tian whispered, "idiot!" The voice was not big or small, and everyone who happened to be here heard it clearly. The man suddenly became angry, "boy, who are you? Dare to laugh at me, Biao Lu!"


    "I didn''t laugh at you!" Jue Tian said faintly, and Biao Lu said proudly, "you know what you are!" before he finished, Jue Tian continued, "you don''t deserve me to laugh at you!" suddenly Biao Lu''s face didn''t change much better than pig liver! "Boy, you want to die!" After saying that a flying sword was already in hand, a white sword light flashed, and the flying sword had quickly stabbed Jue Tian!


    "Small skills!" With a flick of his fingers, a purple light flashed, and suddenly Biao Lu cried out, spitting blood at his mouth. His face was pale. He looked at Jue Tian with horror. Now he knew that he had kicked the iron plate, and it was a super iron plate. He finally knew why the people in the casino fell to the ground in embarrassment, and Fengzhan was kicked out by others. In front of absolute strength, it was really not surprising! Qin Guanquan, his boss, is not as powerful as he just did!


    "Immortal, we have offended so much. I hope we can forgive us!" Biao Lu said regardless of the trauma on his body. After all, offending such a super expert is definitely a disaster for his own power. I hope Jue Tian is just a passer-by. Otherwise, they know that Jue Tian is specially coming to find fault to recover the star of chaos. He wants to establish his own power in the fairy world!


    "Hum, if I hadn''t been better at it, I would have been a dead man now, wouldn''t I?" Jue Tianleng hummed. Seeing that neither side spoke, Jue Tianleng continued: "did you see the iron plate and think about how to remedy it?" They really think so. Now the wind war is a little lucky. Fortunately, they haven''t been fighting, otherwise they will be injured now. God, in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, only one sword Qi was injured. Has this man reached the realm of Xianjun!


    "I don''t know what the elder wants to do?" Feng Zhan asked. Jue Tian didn''t care. "Take me to see your boss!" as soon as the voice fell, a man fell from the sky with a white light all over. After landing, he said, "I don''t know what this fairy friend wants to do?" Jue Tian just glanced at him slightly. In the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian, it seems that he should be the leader of one of the major forces, "are you wang Jingbo or qinguanquan?" Jue Tian asked. The man proudly said, "do you want to change your name, sit down and change your surname, I''m wang Jingbo!"


    "Oh, you''re Wang Jingbo," Jue Tian nodded. Wang Jingbo said proudly: "Xianyou, you broke the rules of the chaotic city and hurt our people now. I don''t know if Xianyou can give me an explanation?" Jue Tian said a little funny: "I don''t know how I broke the basis here. I was attacked by them as soon as I came down. Why? Is this breaking the rules, hum!"


    "Don''t Xianyou know that flying over the city of chaos is a provocation to our three forces?" Wang Jingbo stared at Jue Tian glasses and said. Although Wang Jingbo felt that Jue Tian has even strong power''s own cultivation, Jue Tian is now virtually undermining the balance criterion of the three forces. I believe it''s not difficult to unite with the other two to remove this person!


    "Haha, is this provocation? You deserve it?" said Jue Tian disdainfully. Wang Jingbo was very angry. This guy really doesn''t know good or bad. "Haha, OK, let me see how many kilograms you have? Dare to pout here!" Wang Jingbo was very angry and smiled. After that, a long sword with golden light had appeared in his hand. Although he had no hope of winning, as long as he delayed for a moment and a half, I believe that the other two came, everything would not be a problem!


    Wang Jingbo raised his golden sword and cut off a golden sword without any fancy. It seems that Wang Jingbo just wanted to test Jue Tian''s skills. Jue Tian snorted, bent his fingers into a sword, and a purple sword was blocked up. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in the air, and the energy afterwaves scattered. Everyone couldn''t help but retreat a few meters. "Just order the doorway?" Jue Tian sneered, Wang Jingbo was not angry with Jue Tian''s sneer. Instead, he pulled at the corners of his mouth and showed a strange smile!


    At this time, the other two lights fell from the sky. The three surrounded Jue Tian with a triangular potential. Jue Tian didn''t look at them. He knew who it was. One thing was the poisonous lady and the other was Qin Guanquan! "Unexpectedly, brother Wang went to war. Fortunately, we are not late!" Qin Guanquan smiled. In his opinion, even if the sky is strong, it will not reach Xianjun. After all, who will run here? The resources are not good and chaotic. It can be said that it is worthless!


    "Brother Qin is not too late. I just made a move and brother Qin came. Poison lady, how are you?" the three started talking as if nothing had happened. Jue Tian sneered: "death is coming, and you are still in the mood to chat. Your elegance is good!" poison Niang giggled and said: "This little brother is really funny. Let me see. Let''s forget about it today. After all, he is also the first time to come to our chaotic city. It''s a guest. Do you think so?"


    "It''s nothing good! Are you going to do it or go away?" Jue Tian said without any mercy. Rao is a poisonous lady. She is used to all kinds of battles and is a little embarrassed. She wants to help him out. Even if she thinks about something in the future, Jue Tian can''t ignore it. After all, it''s no harm to be friends with an expert, but people don''t appreciate it, "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" the poisonous lady immediately changed her face and said!


    "Ha ha, it''s time for this. Why do you pinch and make a fool of yourself!" Jue Tian said impolitely to several people that Jue Tian didn''t look flustered in the face of the three great Luo Jinxian peak experts, which made Qin Guanquan frown. Unless he had absolute strength, people didn''t pay attention to the whole chaos star at all. The second was the boy''s fierce internal stubble, but the city was very deep, but it was difficult to deal with anyway!

 Chapter 162

    "Brother Qin, this boy is calm. Can he rely on it?" Wang Jingbo said, and stared at Jue Tian to prevent any changes in Jue Tian. Qin Guanquan frowned and said, "yes, this boy is either an expert or a deep city. He seems to rely on it. Otherwise, he won''t pay attention to the cultivation achievements of the three great Luo Jinxian peaks!"


    "You two, you are not good at sneaking. You can''t fart in my eyes just because of the cultivation of the top of the three great Luo Jinxian!" Jue Tian suddenly said. They were stunned and their faces became more depressed. It seems that they met an expert this time. It''s hard to solve the problem. Just with this skill, they can''t compare with others, It can be seen that the other party should have broken through the shackles of Da Luo Jinxian and reached the realm of Xianjun. They can afford a Xianjun!


    "Why? Why don''t you continue to speak now?" said Jue Tian disdainfully. The poisonous lady who has not spoken all the time can''t understand the fishiness. It seems that he and others have been kicked to the iron plate. In the past, a big Luo Jinxian came to the later stage. With the cooperation of the three people, he can also capture him, but now it seems that the other party has broken through and reached the realm of Xianjun, Although it is only a gap, the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Xian Jun is not a little. It is definitely a qualitative gap!


    "Hey! It seems that you have reached the realm of Xianjun!" the poisonous lady sighed, and Jue Tian sneered, "yes!" with Jue Tian''s recognition, Qin Guanquan''s face became more gloomy. Now he and Xianjun are on the board, and no one is willing to help him out when he dies. After all, Xianjun is extremely strong in the whole fairy world, except the Immortal Emperor, Who else dares not to pay attention to Xianjun? Even in the super pie, Xianjun doesn''t exceed ten figures!


    "Sir, is there really no room for relaxation? As long as you can say it, the three of us can do it, and we won''t refuse!" the poisonous lady said in a deep voice. To tell the truth, there is no chance that the three of them will win against Xianjun. After all, it is a level gap. They think they don''t have the ability to challenge beyond the level, even Qin Guanquan, who has been gloomy all the time!


    "Well, that''s what you said!" Jue Tian was waiting for them. Qin Guanquan and Wang Jingbo nodded and obviously agreed with the poison lady''s suggestion. Jue Tian glanced at them and said word by word, "I want you to submit to me!" as soon as they said this, the three were stunned and looked more gloomy, "Sir, it seems that your intention to come to the drunkard this time is not wine!" Wang Jingbo said gloomily!


    "You can say so, or you can''t say so!" Jue Tian doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as the result is the same, Jue Tian is not a very accountant! "Hahaha, your excellency, you think too highly of yourself. Don''t think that if you are an Immortal King, you can deceive me. There is no one in the star of chaos!" Wang Jingbo laughed wildly. Even Qin Guanquan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and the poisonous lady swept around. At the moment, there are only a few onlookers around. Others are afraid of trouble and hide far away!


    "There are fifteen here! Guan Quan, I''ll give it to you!" said the poisonous lady coldly. Qin Guanquan looked at the onlookers from the corner of his eye and immediately released a flying sword. A sword light was cut horizontally. The target was not Jue Tian, but the onlookers. Jue Tian stared at the onlookers and died. He didn''t know why he was suddenly attacked. Jue Tian was also a little surprised, Do they choose to surrender themselves for fear that others will know and spread it?


    "I tell you, our chaotic city has long been Lord Qi''s territory, and Lord Qi is already on the road, boy, you''ll die!" Wang Jingbo said with a little pity. After all, Lord Qi has been famous for many years. It''s absolutely easy to catch a young Immortal King. Jue Tian was stunned to hear such an inside story, Unexpectedly, the three seemingly discordant forces are the strength of a behind the scenes person. It seems that the behind the scenes person wants to create this illusion to confuse people. It seems that his ambition is not small!


    "Let''s not talk about what will happen if the Immortal King comes. Now you will be miserable!" Jue Tian sneered. Don''t talk about the Immortal King. Even if the Immortal Emperor comes, Jue Tian will have a fight, although he is not the opponent of the Immortal Emperor! Wang Jingbo suddenly jumped back and wanted to stay away from Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t allow him to escape. The purple light on his fingertips circulated. Jue Tian had planned to accept the three. Now it seems that there is a fairy King behind the scenes. As long as he accepted the fairy king, the three will be dispensable. There is the best, and there is nothing if there is none. After all, the three great Luo Jinxian can''t compare with the last fairy king!


    "Immortal shadow binding technique!" when the poisonous lady saw that Jue Tian was going to kill Wang Jingbo, she quickly used the immortal shadow binding to hold Jue Tian. Jue Tian frowned. This spell is very strange. She even locked herself with a shadow and couldn''t move for a while. Although it''s strange, it''s hard to defeat Jue Tian. Jue Tian was going to cut Wang Jingbo with a purple sword, but now she changed her direction, Go to the poison lady. The poison lady thinks she can''t take this move, so she can only dodge! The shadow bondage technique was also automatically untied. Jue Tian suddenly blinked past, came behind Wang Jingbo, slapped it, and said, "what I hate most is arrogant goods like you!"


    The palm print was firmly printed on Wang Jingbo, who had not yet reacted. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spewed out and his body hit Qin Guanquan. Qin Guanquan waved a soft force to catch Wang Jingbo. Jue Tian''s fingers lit dozens of times. Dozens of purple swords roared across the sky and flew straight to Wang Jingbo. Qin Guanquan had to form an energy shield to protect them, However, the energy defense shield only supported Wang Jingbo in less than a second under Jue Tian''s sword Qi. Dozens of sword Qi instantly penetrated Wang Jingbo''s body. In his incredible eyes, Qin Guanquan had flashed aside and burst at the border. Qin Guanquan knew that Wang Jingbo was not guaranteed!


    The color of life slowly passed in Wang Jingbo''s eyes, and Jue Tian did not see it. Now Jue Tian felt that a strong Qi machine locked him, so Jue Tian no longer cared about the other two. I believe they are smart people. If they clean up the Immortal King, they will rise and fall wisely. Wang Jingbo just made an example of Jue Tian, Let them know their iron wrists!


    "You''re a cruel means!" a voice floated, and then a light spot quickly approached. In less than a second, it appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian sneered, "I''m a little insufficient compared with your wrist!" in front of Jue Tian was a middle-aged man, about thirty years old. Three times of beard added a bit of Fairy Spirit out of thin air, Just the gloomy feeling on his face makes people know that such a person is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Why on earth did you kill my man?" said the middle-aged man, who was the fairy king in Wang Jingbo''s mouth, Qi Wei! "Since they all asked you to go out, do you want me to say it clearly?" Jue Tian sneered. Qi Wei''s face turned red. Yes, if they don''t come to him at all under normal circumstances, it means that this man wants to rob the star of chaos!


    "You see the star of chaos!" Qi Wei said coldly. The city of chaos has become the current pattern after thousands of years of operation, and has a foothold in the fairy world. Moreover, he has established a sect elsewhere. When he breaks through to the Immortal Emperor, he will combine the two in an instant and announce the establishment of a big sect, It has always been his dream to become an existence comparable to those first-class sects and families. Unexpectedly, now someone wants to touch the star of chaos, or a fairy king of the same level as himself. Qi Wei has to be cautious, and he doesn''t hide the opportunity in his eyes!


    "Yes, not only the star of chaos, but also you. I want you to surrender, otherwise the consequences will be like Wang Jingbo!" Jue Tian doesn''t hide. Now the Lord has played, it''s better to come straight to the point. In this case, strength is everything. With strength, you have everything! "Ha ha, it depends on whether you have this strength!" Qi Wei smiled angrily, and the killing in his eyes was more obvious!

 Chapter 163

    "If you have this strength, you don''t have to say it by mouth. Draw a way!" Jue Tian said calmly. After all, the other party is also an Immortal King. He has invaded the realm of Xianjun for hundreds of years, and it is still the middle stage of Xianjun. Although the realm is not as high as Jue Tian, it is more powerful than the cultivation in the early stage of Jue Tian Shen realm, but Jue Tian is not necessarily defeated in the later stage of Shangxian Jun, as long as it is not the Immortal Emperor, Everything can be settled by strength!


    "Come with me!" Qi Wei said coldly. Then he looked around and saw that people had been killed by Qinguan spring. He nodded and flew to outer space. Jue Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He flew out directly. After all, he fought in the downtown area here. It is estimated that this chaotic city will be scrapped. Qi Wei naturally couldn''t bear it. You know, although chaotic cities are outlaws, But the strength of these people can''t be ignored. This is Qi Wei''s secret weapon. Who knows, he has to solve it today!


    After the two men stood outside, Qi Wei directly offered his life flying sword, while Jue Tian directly condensed a purple lightsaber. The two popular machines pulled each other. As long as anyone changed a little, they would accept the other''s violent attack. Jue Tian and Qi Wei looked at each other for a while, Jue Tian smiled coldly, and the purple lightsaber in his right hand called out "wind and cloud gather together", Suddenly, the surrounding immortal Qi began to converge to Jue Tian. In the twinkling of an eye, a tornado was formed. Around Jue Tian, when Jue Tian waved his sword, Qi Wei was worth rolling away. Qi Wei''s body suddenly rotated. With each revolution, Qi Wei''s life flying sword waved dozens of Swords. Dozens of sword Qi Qi Qi formed a row of fan-shaped sword curtain, like waves, layer by layer, wave by wave to Jue Tian!


    The two strong Qi collided in the middle, and the fan-shaped sword curtain and the tornado became invisible in the twinkling of an eye. The scattered energy around showed that the two energy had just clashed. Suddenly, a sword roar, like a crane roaring and a dragon singing, instantly spread to Jue Tian''s ears. Suddenly, a strong light appeared, shining brightly in his eyes, and Jue Tian cleaved a powerful sword without hesitation, The dazzling purple light dazzled people''s eyes more than just now. After the strong light, there was a loud noise. In mid air, they shot several feet each and soon stabilized their bodies. Looking at each other coldly, they didn''t say anything and attacked again.


    For a time, the two were on and off for hundreds of times. Each time, they would be accompanied by a dull sound, or the cry of the two. At the moment, the starry sky was brighter than ever. It seemed that the stars opened their eyes and were watching this rare fight! In another confrontation, Jue Tian flew back and opened a certain distance with Qi Wei!


    Qi Wei also breathed at this time. He had a hard time in the confrontation just now! He never thought that the other party''s cultivation was so strong, and what he didn''t think was that the other party seemed to know the battle rhythm like the back of his hand! When you want to use a big move, the other party should take the initiative to jump, intentionally or unintentionally, but no matter that, it''s not good news for Qi Wei. After all, the intention to jump means that the other party doesn''t pay attention to his moves at all and intends to let him show it. If you don''t intend, it means that the other party also has a big move. Can you catch it?


    But now the situation can''t allow him to think more, because Jue Tian has begun to prepare. From the sharp fluctuation of Xianyuan around, he can see that his hands are holding strange Dharma Seals on his chest, and his mouth is chanting words. With the passage of time, Jue Tian''s whole body emits a purple light, and countless immortal Qi quickly converge towards Jue Tian, The fluctuation of immortal elements around makes the small meteorites in the past shake violently. Jue Tian in the air is now shrouded in a layer of purple light. The divine energy around him begins to turn into countless spells and rotate around Jue Tian. The colorful spells and Dharma Seals are superimposed layer by layer, forming a yin-yang eight diagrams on Jue Tian''s head, The yin-yang eight trigrams that are constantly rotating and rotating rapidly will automatically shoot two purple lights without rotating for a week. It is very mysterious and strange. Under the yin-yang eight trigrams, the two purple lights will instantly turn into two sharp Dharma swords with the power of calming the soul and splitting the soul, and shoot at Qi Wei in an instant!


    Qi Wei on the other side began to prepare his big move just now. Qi Wei''s life flying sword was suspended high above Qi Wei''s head, while Qi Wei desperately borrowed the fingerprints at the bottom. One by one, the fingerprints mixed with his own immortal yuan flew to the life flying sword in the air, while the flying sword on the top was desperately rotating, and the surrounding immortality gathered towards the flying sword! Gradually, a blue dragon formed and a loud dragon chanted. At this time, Jue Tian''s move was also completed. Looking at the two purple mans shot, the green dragon immediately welcomed it!


    Two purple smooth lines were smashed by the green dragon. Jue Tian didn''t hesitate to push out the eight trigrams. Suddenly, the eight trigrams trapped the green dragon, and the green dragon was in the pit with the eight trigrams. Jue Tian''s move is exactly the ancient "Ao Tian eight trigrams formula". Now the eight trigrams and the green dragon are inseparable. Jue Tian looked at Qi Wei with a worried face, smiled calmly, and his eyes were even more clear. Jue Tian''s right hand shook, Qi Wei was awakened by a clear and pleasant sword roar. At the same time, the purple lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand shook sharply, and countless sword shadows swung in a very small range. In the twinkling of an eye, Jue Tian''s hand rose and fell, and the sword Qi immediately hit Qi Wei. Qi Wei without a sword had no choice but to form a border defense, but Jue Tian made such a blow, Qi Wei couldn''t resist it in a hurry. The border was broken before he supported it, and the purple sword spirit was printed on Qi Wei, and his blood gushed!


    As the eight trigrams formula continued, the green dragon died in it, leaving only the dim life flying sword. If Jue Tian destroyed the life flying sword at the moment, I believe Qi Wei would be greatly hurt, but Jue Tian didn''t do so. Instead, he imprisoned Qi Wei, flew to Qi Wei and said, "how about obedience or disobedience?" Qi Wei''s face was very ugly, In fact, he was not wronged this time, because Jue Tian was better than him in both cultivation and realm. It was normal to lose, especially in the last moment, Jue Tian didn''t die, which has given him a lot of face!


    "It''s OK to win the king and defeat the enemy! I just don''t understand it. I hope to answer it!" Qi Wei thought through the color behind him and asked Jue Tian calmly, "ask!" Qi Wei stared at Jue Tian and said, "didn''t you use your full strength at the beginning? And the rhythm of the whole battle is under your control."


    "Yes, you can see. It''s true!" Jue Tian nodded. Qi Wei nodded and said, "if Qi Wei is defeated, you can kill him or punish him!" Jue Tian laughed and said: "As I said before, let you submit to me, which is why I don''t kill you! You are a smart man. You should know that life is only once, especially for people like us. If you die, you can''t enter reincarnation again, and you are also an ambitious person, and you can definitely complete your dream with me!"


    "Why should I believe you!" Qi Wei said. Jue Tian smiled confidently and said, "because you are my prisoner now, because I can become a God, and the fairy world is not my dream, my dream is in the divine world!" There was a strong self-confidence in Jue Tian''s eyes. Even Qi Wei on one side was deeply infected, and Qi Wei could see that what Jue Tian said was true, and just now Qi Wei had been staring at Jue Tian. The strong self-confidence in Jue Tian''s eyes made Qi Wei believe it. In addition, he is indeed a prisoner now. People only have one life. When he arrived at Xianjun, he cherished it more Hard cultivation!


    "OK, I promise you! Submit to you!" after a struggle, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Qi Wei doesn''t want to die early. Jue Tian said, "then how can I trust you!" Qi Wei bit his lip and said, "I''m willing to offer a trace of my original God!" Jue Tian appreciated: "OK, as long as you follow me, you will know how wise your choice is in the future!" After that, he untied Qi Wei''s imprisonment, and Qi Wei also offered a trace of yuan God according to his promise. As long as Qi Wei has a little unfaithfulness, Jue Tian can feel it, and as long as an idea can kill him!

 Chapter 164

    Now Qi Wei has surrendered, so the whole star of chaos is Jue Tian''s. Jue Tian said to Qi Wei, "your previous policy is very good, and I intend to continue it all the time. In addition, tell me what power you have!" Qi Wei nodded. Since he decided to follow Jue Tian, naturally he wouldn''t hide it and opened a sect of his own, And intend to wait until the time is ripe, merge them together, and then announce the establishment of a new sect!


    "Your plan is very good, but if you want to set up a new sect, you must have people to hold the array. Neither you nor I have reached the Immortal Emperor, so this thing still needs to be run in. You and I go back and settle the chaos star first!" Jue Tian said. They immediately flew to the chaos star and came to the chaos star. There is no need for Qi Wei to say that the poison lady and Qinguan spring have already been arranged, Although Wang Jingbo is dead, he can''t stand in the tripartite confrontation, but put Wang Jingbo''s Casino in the middle and choose a person to inherit, so he can still stand in the tripartite confrontation!


    "Guan Quan, poisonous lady, Jue Tian will be our boss in the future! You have to listen to Jue Tian, including me!" Qi Wei said. Both of them are smart people. Can you know that Qi Wei must have lost? From his embarrassed appearance, they just didn''t expect that Jue Tian''s cultivation was so strong, Qi Wei, who is so strong that he is in the middle of Xianjun, is not an opponent!


    They didn''t say anything about the worship of strength. They simply shouted, "boss!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "You can rest assured to follow me. I promise you won''t regret it in the future. In addition, I''ll give our faction the last name, Yanhuang. Remember, if anyone rises up in the future and is a member of Yanhuang Gang, we will! Naturally, you should also ask him who the boss is. If he can''t say it, don''t. If it''s me, it''s our own!"


    "I see, boss!" said the three. They don''t care what their name is. What they care about is whether it will be true as Jue Tian said in the future. This still needs time to be verified! "Well, go away and do what you should do. In addition, remember that nothing has happened today!" Jue Tian''s words made everyone nod their heads. When they all left, Jue Tian came out. In the street, Jue Tian suddenly remembered that the waiter was ignorant and didn''t say anything clearly. There was also Wen Yu who didn''t say clearly where the man who soared was!


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Qin Guanquan was caught up by Jue Tian before he took a few steps. Seeing that it was Jue Tian, he immediately said respectfully. "It''s not a big thing. I ask you, where are the immortals flying up?" Jue Tian asked. Qin Guanquan said: "It''s hard to say. The immortal flying up will automatically fall into the immortal washing pool, and then be randomly transmitted to a place. It can appear anywhere in the fairy world!"


    "Oh, so it is. Well, there''s nothing to do. You can go!" Jue Tian said that and walked away. After turning the star of chaos, Jue Tian probably understood that although their strength was not very strong, as long as they developed well, they could not achieve their goals. Thinking of this, Jue Tian looked at Ling Tianjie and found two bottles of five product divine pills. I believe these should improve their strength to a higher level!


    One day later, Jue Tian called them back again. Qin Guanquan and poison lady soon came to Jue Tian''s place. Qi Wei needed a little time, and Jue Tian was not in a hurry. After chatting with them for a while, Jue Tian pointed out their shortcomings in cultivation, which made the poison lady and Qin Guanquan very grateful. Jue Tian trusted Qinguan Quanhe poison lady so much because they had already been effective Be loyal to Qi Wei. As long as they have any betrayal, Qi Wei can know that killing them with one idea is the same as Jue Tian dealing with Qi Wei. Such layers of management can also make Jue Tian a lot easier!


    "Boss, I''m late!" Qi Wei said as soon as he came in. After hearing the word of heaven, he took out two bottles of five product divine pills and said: "That''s why I called you here. I learned about the chaos star one day yesterday. The experts in it are OK, but they are not outstanding enough. These two bottles are five product divine pills, which are definitely not comparable to ordinary fairy pills. Qinguan spring is also poisonous. Each of you has one bottle and keep a few of them yourself. The others are scattered to the people you trust. Remember, you must believe them Ren, there can be no betrayal, and this pill can''t be leaked, even if it''s a little rumour! "


    "Yes, boss!" the two people excitedly took over the divine pill. You know, it''s a divine pill. As long as it''s linked to the God, it''s definitely not an ordinary product. I believe with the help of this pill, it''s not impossible to break through the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and reach Xianjun! "You go and develop well. I may have to leave for a while. I''ll go to other places in the fairyland and see what forces I can subdue by the way! Qi Wei, here you are. I believe your sect''s strength will be greatly improved. By the way, tell me your sect''s name. When you save it, everyone will fight their own people!" Jue Tian said and threw out two bottles of pills at the same time. One is the five product God pill and the other is the only bottle of the best fairy pill in Lingtian ring!


    "My sect is Guangsan sect! It means that the sect is vast and there are a large number of people!" Qi Wei said. The other two obviously nodded. It seems that Qi Wei didn''t tell them before. Now they know that there will be no flood rushing into the Dragon King Temple at that time! "Well, you''re gone, too. I''m leaving the chaos star, too. I haven''t seen the fairyland well after the things here are done! By the way, Qi Wei, give me a copy of your chart!" Jue Tian said. Qi Wei quickly took out the chart and engraved things in it before returning it to Jue Tian!


    Before the transmission array, Jue Tian looked at the astrolabe and decided to go to the Shanlan star region. It is said that there is an activity ground for scattered cultivation. It is also a good choice to attract several powerful scattered cultivation there! However, that place can also be said to be a mixture of good and bad people. After all, there are so many scattered cultivation, and each sect is not a fool. Naturally, they will not let go of these scattered cultivation. Naturally, they will be attracted if they can, but not if they can. At least, they will maintain a friend relationship!


    After positioning, we have to go through four or five nodes. Jue Tian also happens to see what interesting things these node planets have. If you don''t take a good look at the fairyland, how can you be worthy of yourself? After half a day of transmission, Jue Tian appeared on Xinrui planet. However, just appeared, Jue Tian met an old acquaintance, "Wen Yu, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Jue Tian''s voice!


    Wen Yu, who had just placed the immortal stone, heard someone call him. His voice seemed familiar. He turned his head and said respectfully, "it''s an elder!" Jue Tian nodded. At this time, two streamers came from afar. As soon as Wen Yu''s face changed, he was about to start the transmission array. Jue Tian stopped him and said, "you won''t have any trouble!" Wen Yu said with a bitter smile: "Yes, I didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly!"


    After saying that, the two streamers had shot, and then came again. Jue Tian saw it clearly. It was the figure Wen Yu chased last time. He just let himself run away. Now people come to find the field, which is really retribution. After the figure fell, he said arrogantly: "Wen Yu, why didn''t you run? Ha ha, you were very old at that time!"


    "Hua Fei, don''t be complacent. If it weren''t for last time... You thought you could run away!" Wen Yu said. After all, Jue Tian was nearby. Hua Fei sneered: "last time, ha ha, did you let me run away because you were lingering on the girl last time?" Jue Tian frowned. This guy is too bad. It seems that he even scolded himself! At this time, the two golden immortal peaks next to him were a little impatient and said, "little brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s kill him together!" Hua Fei nodded and said, "Wen Yu, today is your death date!" As soon as the voice fell, the two golden immortal peaks had released flying swords, and the imperial sword stabbed Wen Yu!

 Chapter 165

    Seeing the flying sword stabbed by the other party, it''s impossible to escape now. They can only dodge one of them and chop the other with the sword. But how can the flying sword in the later stage of Jinxian at the same level be so easy to avoid, "hiss!" and a bloody mouth appeared on their arm, but Wen Yu dodged their attack. They are not surprised. After all, they are the peak of Jinxian, It''s impossible for the other party to want a move for seconds!


    The two men recalled the flying sword, and then quickly surrounded Wen Yu, while Hua Fei sneaked on one side. The three men''s tactics are very clever and did not play heroism. This is also the most direct and effective. Nothing is more effective than directly destroying the enemy! "Sky star dust suppression" Wen Yu looked at the posture and knew that he couldn''t do it without taking out the unique skill to press the bottom of the box! With the application of Tianxing''s dust killing technique, although it can be a draw for a short time, after all, the other party is two golden immortal peaks. For a time, the four people become an impasse. Jue Tianze watched. Jue Tianze didn''t expect that Wen Yu could still hold on. When he cleaned him up, it was estimated that he hadn''t had time to use this trick!


    "Zhou Tianxing moves, and the world of mortals will perish!" Wen Yu shouted loudly, and immediately performed the Tianxing dust killing technique to the extreme. He saw that Wen Yu''s whole body was shining with a faint cyan light, and there were dozens of Dharma swords on the side, waiting for the opportunity to move, and the shadows of the swords flew down. Although the three were very embarrassed, they didn''t do any substantive damage, but it also annoyed the three people, Three people joined hands and couldn''t take the other person for a long time, and the man''s cultivation was equal to that of two of them!


    "Consume, consume and kill him!" one of Jin Xian''s later stage said, and soon got the approval of the other two. The three changed their tactics, not blindly attacking, but defending redundant attacks, and sneaking attacks from time to time. Although Wen Yu is confident that a single one can clean up any of them, now people are fighting in groups and can only laugh bitterly, and his immortal yuan can''t afford to be consumed at all!


    After fighting for more than an hour, Wen Yu gradually showed his defeat. The three quickly changed their tactics from the original defense to attack again. For a moment, Wen Yu was in a hurry, "stabbing!" and a blood hole was drawn on his back, followed by a blood hole on his thigh and. Seeing more than that, he moved to Wen Yu in front of him in a flash, and said faintly: "You have learned enough lessons. You can stop!"


    "What are you..." A golden immortal scolded. He was just in the mood. Just now the three couldn''t win even one of them, which made them feel ashamed. They were already very unhappy. Now they can finally humiliate their opponent, and a boy jumped out, so they scolded without thinking. Jue Tian''s eyes flashed cold, and the Dharma seal in his hands was together, and a Yuanshen imprisonment skill was lost. In a moment, the man No more words, eyes wide open, eyes full of fear. It is impossible to imprison the peak of the golden line at the middle stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It seems that the other party has at least reached the regular level of Da Luo Jinxian, and may even reach the level of Xianjun!


    "Second brother, how are you?" the other two saw that their second brother was hit by Jue Tian''s magic and immediately ran over and asked. At the same time, they cautiously stared at Jue Tian and said, "this is the most basic courtesy for you to be a man. Go away, imprison you for a hundred years and you will be untied in a hundred years!" After hearing this, the second younger brother was granted an amnesty and quickly turned around and left. The other two didn''t know the power of Jue Tian. Naturally, they didn''t dare to stay more. They also ran with the second younger brother. After catching up with the second younger brother, they set up an arm and went away with a sword!


    "Thank you for saving your life!" Wen Yu said quickly after healing his wounds with two spells. Jue Tian smiled and said, "you don''t have to laugh at me. If I didn''t stop you, you should be able to escape, but I think you deserve this lesson. It makes your gambling bad. Now you''re being taught a lesson!" Wen Yu smiled. As Jue Tian said, it was his bad gambling that caused today''s disaster!


    "Where are you going, sir? What can I do for you?" Wen Yu said quickly. Jue Tian said, "I have nothing to do. I just want to see what fun places are in the fairyland and send them at will!" Wen Yu thought and said, "Sir, I know there is a fun place called Aoyuan planet!" Jue Tian thought about it. There happened to be a node on his way to Shanlan star domain, which was Aoyuan planet. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there. Tell me what interesting things are everywhere!"


    "It''s close to the Shanlan star region. It''s a paradise for our scattered cultivation. It''s also a god man site. It''s said that if you''re lucky, you can find artifacts. Recently, many large and small sects have gone. It''s said that any artifacts will be unearthed, which will be more lively than there. But there are many interesting things on the Austrian planet, such as blue sky, jade lake and thousands of miles of marriage Wall, panic under the moon, dry well and so on... And each has a different legend! "Wen Yu said with a laugh!


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, do you want to go with me?" Jue Tian said. Wen Yu nodded immediately and said, "I''m willing to lead the way for the elders!" Jue Tian nodded. Jue Tian was going to visit Xinrui planet. Now when he heard about an Austrian planet, he naturally went to the Austrian planet!


    After a few days of transmission, the two finally arrived at the Aoyuan planet, where immortals flying in the sky with flying swords can be seen everywhere. "Elder, what do we see first? We have to go to the site of God and man to kill!" Wen Yu asked, Jue Tiandao: "let''s go to the Qianli marriage wall you said. By the way, tell me about this legend!"


    "Qianli marriage wall has existed as early as ancient times. At that time, it was said that two ancient immortals cast spells. After nearly hundreds of thousands of years of evolution, it was used to prove their love. Moreover, there are many stories happening in Qianli marriage wall, among which the most recent ones are the stories of yinyao Sanren and Liu Fenger!" The speaker was careless and listened deliberately. When Jue Tian heard yinyao scattered, he immediately grabbed Wen Yu and said, "what are you talking about? Yinyao scattered!"


    Wen Yu was stunned and hurriedly said: "yes, yinyao scattered people, elder generation, what''s wrong?" Jue Tian loosened Wen Yu and said: "sorry, I just heard brother yinyao was a little excited. Tell me!" Wen Yu was stunned again. Brother yinyao, shit, yinyao scattered people are famous in the fairy world. Kunlun was turned upside down by one person, At last, Yin Yao broke through and reached the Immortal Emperor, even Kunlun couldn''t compromise. In front of him, he Yin Yao was a brother. His cultivation was remembered that he had done it last time, but he hadn''t been controlled yet. He didn''t even have time to cast his spells. Is this the level of the Immortal Emperor? Now he dared not neglect it, and hurriedly said: "In those days, yinyao Sanren flew to the fairy world and always stayed in the Shanlan star region. Finally, they heard that there was a thousand mile marriage wall here, so they lived under the wall and waited for Liu Fenger. The emperor did his best. Finally, yinyao Sanren waited until their beloved Liu Fenger. They played together under the thousand mile marriage wall all day. The beautiful music was that the flying spirit beasts couldn''t help stopping to eavesdrop and passed by All the immortals listened under the wall of thousands of miles of marriage. Over time, more and more people knew, and more and more people came. At this time, an immortal gentleman fell in love with Liu Fenger at the same time, because Yin Yao was only the cultivation of Luo Jinxian at that time, and could not defeat Xian Jun at all. Liu Fenger had only Yin Yao in her heart. In order for Yin Yao to survive, she still agreed to Xian Jun''s request , Xianjun also spared yinyao''s life. However, it is said that after yinyao left, Liu Fenger blew himself up in front of the marriage wall. The Xianjun was angry and wanted to find yinyao''s scattered people again. Yinyao''s scattered people have disappeared. Since a hundred years later, yinyao finally broke through to reach Xianjun with a song "shuilingfeng" , if the Immortal Emperor Chenfei had not stopped and repulsed yinyao, Kunlun would have died! After a thousand years, yinyao broke through to the Immortal Emperor and came again to seek revenge. Even in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, Chenfei could not have killed yinyao, but the Immortal King had died on a mission, so the matter was over. It is said that the scattered people of yinyao lived in seclusion in the cultivation world and were in the positive and negative channels There they play all day, regardless of the world! "

 Chapter 166

    Listening to Yin Yao''s story, they have flown to the marriage wall of thousands of miles. This is a very smooth dodge. Like a mirror, it seems to be cut out directly by someone with a sharp weapon. After weathering for a long time, it is as smooth as a wall, and even the reflection can be seen, "It is said that if you look at the marriage wall and think about the person you love in your heart, that person will appear on the stone wall!" Wen Yu said. Jue Tian thought of Bingqian and night rain in the human world. Sure enough, the influence of the two women is reflected on the stone wall. Jue Tian looked up at the two women on the stone wall and smiled knowingly!


    "Is this where the eldest brother stayed?" Jue Tian stopped in front of a cave and asked. Wen Yu nodded and said, "yes, yinyao scattered people waited for Liu Fenger here and played the piano all day! Hey! Yinyao scattered people''s piano skills were superb. If I had been born thousands of years earlier, I might still hear them!" Speaking of Wen Yu, it''s a pity. Indeed, since Liu Fenger''s death, few people can hear the sound of yinyao''s piano. Most of what they hear are also dead. After all, yinyao''s piano sound is too destructive!


    Jue Tian walked slowly to the stone cave and sat down. With a wave of his hand, the Phoenix Tail piano appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian pressed his ten fingers on the string and said, "brother, since you have played here, Jue Tian will follow suit!" as he said, his ten fingers gently touched the string, and the crisp and pleasant music gradually floated around the whole marriage wall. This improved version of Shuiling wind It is a hearty expression of Jue Tian''s mood, and there is a great work of light on the wall of thousands of miles of marriage. It echoes each other for a time, which is very beautiful!


    "This" suddenly Wen Yu covered his mouth for fear that his voice would affect Jue Tian. He just opened his eyes and followed Jue Tian''s "Shuiling wind" The chapter of sorrow soon passed, and Wen Yu''s tears had been left unconsciously, because Jue Tian''s mood had affected all around, and the immortals who visited the Qianli marriage wall were attracted by Jue Tian''s piano sound, and they flew over silently. With the passage of Jue Tian''s chapter of sorrow, the fog in everyone''s eyes surged! Even heaven was covered with dark clouds, and it seemed to be coming down It''s raining!


    Then, the chapter of missing reminded the immortals present of their friends, wives, family members, and some even thought of their childhood friends when they were mortals. Around their hearts, everyone listening to the piano sobbed silently. The chapter of missing was not long. With the passage of time, the chapter of joy sounded. For a time, the mood of joy floated around and in the sky The dark clouds also dispersed, the sky cleared up, and the happy atmosphere made everyone wipe away the tears from the corners of their eyes and show a happy smile. What''s more, they grabbed the hand of the immortal they didn''t know next to them, and they held each other together, as if they had experienced a war of life and death!


    Gradually, the piano sound reached a climax, the chapter of joy was unprecedented, and the people were full of enthusiasm. What''s more, they broke through the bottleneck on the spot, including Wen Yu, who reached the initial state of Da Luo Jinxian. Gradually, the feeling of joy dissipated, Jue Tian was still immersed in it, and the feeling of remembrance gradually filled the air. The remembrance of the past was not so pure as the chapter of remembrance, but the remembrance of friendship With the playing of the chapter of Jue Tian''s remembrance, Jue Tian''s realm also broke through the later stage of Xianjun and reached the initial stage of Xiandi, that is, the initial stage of cultivating the spirit, which really crossed the gap between Xianjun and Xiandi. Although the cultivation has not reached Xiandi, the realm has been reached. Even if it can''t beat the initial stage of Xiandi, there is no problem running £¡


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, and Jue Tian couldn''t play it. Unexpectedly, he came to the marriage wall thousands of miles and realized the chapter of Chapter IV remembrance! When the sound of the piano stopped, everyone sighed and their eyes were full of remembrance. Some breakthroughs bowed to Jue Tian, then got up and flew away. When the people dispersed, Jue Tian looked at Wen Yu with his eyes closed, arranged a layer of boundary around him, and walked into the room Cave, there is nothing special in the cave, just a bed, a stone table and a statue!


    Jue Tian looked at the statue and murmured, "is this Liu Fenger?" Indeed, as Jue Tian thought, this is Liu Fenger. In those days, Yin Yao carved a statue here because he missed Liu Fenger. The immortal behind him was afraid of Yin Yao, and no one dared to enter the cave. Even if he walked in, he saw that the cave was just a bed and a stone table. The statue had nothing. No one wanted to offend Yin Yao because of this!


    After reading all this, Jue Tian arranged a god ban on the statue and walked out of the cave slowly. At this time, Wen Yu also just broke through and woke up! Jue Tian removed the border. Wen Yu thanked him gratefully: "thank you, master! Otherwise I don''t know how many years it will take for me to break through!" Jue Tian shook his hand and then walked outside. He had seen it here and stayed just to increase his sadness!


    "Senior, where are we going now?" Wen Yu asked. Jue Tian thought about it and said with a sneer: "didn''t you say there were some artifacts unearthed? Let''s go and see how the big sects robbed them!" Then Wen Yu led the way in front. Jue Tian flew with Wen Yu for nearly half an hour before he arrived, and here has been surrounded for three times, and all factions have sent principals here!


    "Have you heard that it seems that the artifact will not be unearthed until January!" said the two boring immortals next to Jue Tian. Obviously, the other had already known it and disdained to say: "Your news is out of date. It''s said that the leaders of all factions took part in the robbery of artifact. You know, it''s an artifact! We have no hope, but it''s worth seeing the battle at the level of Immortal Emperor!"


    "Yes, brother said it in time. It seems that brother''s sect should be large, otherwise the news would not be so well informed!" the former worshipped, and the other said with a proud face: "that''s, although our sect can''t compare with Kunlun and Shushan, it''s also a first-class sect! You know" At this time, Jue Tian has left. There must be the immortal to boast. Jue Tian is too lazy to listen. He looks at it with his eyes. There are experts in the accounts of all factions. Although Jue Tian doesn''t want to rob artifact, it''s good to see the leaders of all factions, so he mixed with Wen Yu!


    This month, Wen Yu consolidated his accomplishments, and Jue Tian practiced day and night. Although he made little progress, his divine power was also refined and pure. The realm went up. Jue Tian was not afraid of fast cultivation. Only when he practiced fast can he better gain a foothold in the fairy world! Suddenly, the circle surrounded by the people burst out a dazzling brilliance. Today, the artifact will be unearthed!


    The sound of the sword, like the roar of a crane and the sound of a dragon, spread all over the audience in an instant, followed by a golden light rising into the sky. At the same time, a human figure shot from the tents of all factions and grabbed the golden light. It happened in the blink of an eye. No one could see clearly except Jue Tian. Among them, the first to grasp the handle of the sword were immortal Xuanyi of Kunlun palm sect and immortal Mei of Shushan palm sect! After they grasped the hilt of the sword at the same time, they slapped each other with their right palms, and then they spread out. Their strong palm wind shocked several immortal emperors who rushed up at the same time. When the divine sword was about to run, Xuanyi and Changmei had a tacit joint seal. A great barrier immediately surrounded everyone, and the divine sword couldn''t get out. They had to attack the barrier suddenly, However, the enchantment jointly arranged by the strong men in the middle of the two immortal emperors can not be cracked by the divine sword mastered by no one!


    "Immortal Xuanyi, what should we do with this divine sword?" immortal Changmei said calmly, as if he had nothing to do with himself when he just robbed it, and all factions did not dare to act rashly when they saw that the two giants were holding each other. After all, the strength of the two factions is there. You know, the three immortal emperors, one of their own sect, how to compete with others, Besides, there are elders in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, which is enough to destroy a sect! Now it depends on the situation. If both of them lose, they will start to seize the divine sword. After all, there are artifacts in hand. Even if the Immortal Emperor came in the later stage, they also have the strength of World War I!

 Chapter 167

    "Immortal Changmei, or we''ll see by strength!" immortal Xuanyi said. With a frown on his brow, he knew that immortal Xuanyi must not fight with himself, but want to find a way. You know, they are half weight. If they fight, let alone how long it will take, they will win or lose, At that time, a group of greedy immortal emperors will move, which will be terrible!


    "What''s up?" immortal Xuanyi asked when he saw that immortal Changmei didn''t speak. Immortal Changmei said, "how about the artifact? I believe you want the artifact also for the forging method and magic formula of the artifact!" immortal Xuanyi nodded. This was what he thought, but he wanted immortal Changmei to say it himself, In this way, Shu mountain shows weakness to Kunlun, not Kunlun shows weakness to Shu mountain!


    "But even so, we still fight. People in Sichuan think we are afraid of Kunlun!" Changmei then said. Xuanyi was still proud. When he heard Changmei''s words, he immediately looked gloomy. This is not a blatant provocation, but immortal Xuanyi knew that this fight would never be fought, otherwise the consequences would be very serious, I''m not sure it will make another sect bigger!


    "You''ve figured it out!" Xuanyi had to remind him angrily. Changmei snorted coldly and didn''t answer. It was tacit and angry. Finally, no one took advantage of him verbally. Xuanyi had to admire Changmei''s ability and looked at the struggling divine sword. Xuanyi said, "let''s take the artifact first and talk!"


    "OK!" Changmei agreed. Seeing that the two people reached a consensus, the Immortal Emperor had to sigh. There was no way. Even if they joined hands, they were not the opponents of the two people. At that time, there would be a disaster. As a result, when the two people wanted to go up to take the divine sword, the boundary shook and broke. The two people were shocked and looked one after another. They saw the sky shining white, A pillar of light had just dissipated, and Jue Tian looked up, "bird man..." it was the angel of the Western Heaven!


    "Ha ha, this thing belongs to me!" a loud voice sounded, and then the divine sword had been grasped by him, but the divine sword kept shaking, and the brilliance on the hand was even worse. Finally, the whole Guanghua surrounded the divine sword, and the voice continued: "Oriental immortal, those who have virtue live in the treasure. This is your Oriental words. Now it belongs to our Western Heaven!"


    "Ye boy, return the divine sword quickly, or you will not be able to escape today!" long Mei angrily said, and Xuanyi looked at Ye Di with the same anger. Ye Di said indifferently: "hum, you are not qualified, unless those two old guys, ha ha." With such arrogant laughter, Jue Tian doesn''t think others are stupid. They have this strength! You can know from just breaking the boundary between the two immortal emperors in the middle stage!


    "Long Mei, let''s go!" Xuanyi said. Long Mei nodded and said, "Yeah, boy, look at the move!" After that, the two people went up together, and the surrounding Immortal Emperor saw that the Western bird people dared to appear in the Oriental fairy world. They immediately flew up angrily and fought with the angels. It has to be said that although one of the bird people was not strong, several were connected together and could restrain one Immortal Emperor, which made Jue Tian see a clue from it, because they were in good shape The holy power inside is the same, which can be superimposed. They are all the power of faith, so several people are connected, which is no different from an Immortal Emperor!


    "I didn''t expect people from the Western Heaven to rob!" Wen Yu said on one side. Jue Tian nodded. This kind of battle at the Immortal Emperor level can''t be participated by ordinary people at all. Jue Tian can go up reluctantly. Others go up and die. Jue Tian shouted immediately: "everyone disperse! Otherwise, you''ll die if you''re affected!" As soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, hula, everyone flew out. Yes, although the battle at Xiandi level is classic, it''s also deadly!


    Jue Tian remained where he was, and Wen Yu saw that Jue Tian didn''t go and stayed. Jue Tian said with a smile: "Wen Yu, go quickly. Do you see the divine sword? I''ll fight it out later. You wait in the west, take it and run. Find a place to understand, and come out again when you reach the level of Xianjun, okay?" Wen Yu was stunned. It was an artifact. I said it. The Immortal Emperor was robbing it. Jue Tian said he could fight it out!


    "Go!" Jue Tian shouted. Wen Yu immediately flew to the West. For Jue Tian''s words, Wen Yu still chose to believe that there are escaping immortals everywhere. There is time to take care of Jue Tian. He saw that Wen Yu had disappeared in the visible range of the naked eye. Jue Tian saw the aperture of the divine sword and directly blinked in the past. Then he grabbed the moment when the artifact disappeared and took another palm. Sure enough, it didn''t happen As Jue Tian expected, as soon as the artifact disappeared, Yadi chased it. It was fast enough to catch up with the blink!


    Jue Tian''s backhand slapped, and the palm print composed of Shenyi''s power printed hard. Then Jue Tian disappeared on the planet. Xuanyi and Changmei, who were still fighting with Yadi, were stunned and followed Yadi. Yadi wanted to chase after Jue Tian''s low-grade move, but he was entangled by Changmei and Xuanyi. He could only sigh that it was cheap for the boy!


    Wen Yu had been flying to the West. Suddenly he saw a flash of white light, and then the white light disappeared. An ancient sword appeared in front of him. He immediately grabbed it and put it into the space ring without hesitation. He set up the flying sword and disappeared on the planet. According to Jue Tian''s words, he went to find a place where no one was there to understand! And after a moment of confrontation with Changmei and Xuanyi, Yadi said: "Stop it, the artifact is gone. It was robbed by the man just now!"


    Changmei and Xuanyi just reacted. Indeed, just a flash of light and shadow, the man finally hit the artifact and disappeared, but all this was caused by Yadi. They couldn''t help counting the consequences on Yadi''s head and glared one after another!


    "It''s no use looking at me like this. There''s no artifact. You saw it too. I''ll chase after you and let you stop! Goodbye!" Yadi wanted to escape. Now it''s no use staying. Then the old guys of the two factions came and finished themselves. He said that a white light door appeared in the sky, and many angels flashed in, Changmei and Xuanyi wanted to stop, but the other party had stepped into the light door and then disappeared. The helpless two looked at each other. Changmei asked, "who is that?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly. His speed is too fast. It''s just like the legendary blink!" Xuanyi said. He frowned and said in horror, "it can''t be a god man?" then he shook his head. If the god man comes down, he will escape there. If he is willing to make a move, he will destroy Yadi. Let him be arrogant, "everyone is scattered!" Xuanyi sighed and said, this is really a failure. He watched the artifact be taken, but he was powerless!


    After waiting for more than a month in vain, they didn''t get any benefits, but there was no cheap bird man, which made them feel more balanced. After all, the artifact was still in their own Oriental fairy world, so that when several fairy worlds fight, there will be experts to help! "Farewell, everyone!" long Mei also said, and then flew out of the planet. For a moment, the originally prosperous planet suddenly fell silent. After they left, Jue Tian flashed out. Just now, although he was out of the planet, he thought about it and came back. After all, the most dangerous is the safest!


    "It seems that my cultivation is still not good!" Jue Tian sighed. He stepped into the transmission array and went to the Shanlan star region. That''s his purpose. He wanted to pull some powerful scattered cultivation there. Not long after Jue Tian left, Wen Yu came back and looked at the empty planet. Wen Yu thought about it and went to the far north of the planet, There was a treasure place of cultivation that he had accidentally discovered, and there was no one there!

 Chapter 168

    After Jue Tian appeared from the transmission array, the main planet in the Shanlan star domain, Shanlan star, and here are a group of rebellious scattered cultivation, and each cultivation is also very high. Generally, it can reach the gold line level, and there is also the level of Immortal Emperor and Immortal King! Jue Tian walks into a tavern and wants to know about Shanlan star region. After throwing two fairy stones, the waiter introduces Jue Tian!


    After ordering several jars of good wine and some special dishes, Jue Tian began to think about where to start. After the introduction of the waiter, Jue Tian knew that although there was no faction in Shanlan Xingyu, there were still some forces. Three or five groups bullied one and the other three bothered you. When Jue Tian was in trouble, a dirty old man sat opposite Jue Tian and said: "Brother, can you give me a few drinks?"


    "Oh, please!" Jue Tian looked at the sloppy old man in front of him. Although he was sloppy, his accomplishments were very high. If Jue Tian hadn''t reached the early stage of the Immortal Emperor, he couldn''t see through him. The sloppy old man was also the early stage of the Immortal Emperor! "Young brother, you are really a good man. I have a hard life, old man. People hate me without the immortal stone to buy wine. You are a good man!" The old man seemed to be talking to himself and to Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled and said, "if you want to drink, I''ll settle the bill. Xianshi is an external thing. It''s worth making friends with people with temperament! Come on, brother, have a drink!"


    "OK, have a drink!" said the two people touching the wine bowl. At this time, the waiter came over and shouted to the sloppy old man, "Hey, I said you stinky beggar, get out and don''t disturb my guests to drink!" after scolding the old man, he smiled at Jue Tian: "My guest, don''t mind. I''ll take him away now. I don''t know how many times this guy has drunk here and can''t get rid of him!"


    "What are you doing? Get out of here!" the waiter turned around and saw the old man still there. He immediately shouted angrily and was ready to do it. Jue Tian stopped and said faintly, "what''s the problem with me buying him a drink?" The waiter was stunned. He couldn''t understand why he had so many immortal stones. He invited such a sloppy old man, but he couldn''t listen to the guest, so he said, "of course, of course, sir, help yourself!" and walked back with a smile!


    "Elder brother, the wine here is not good. How about we drink in another place?" Jue Tian said. When the old man heard that there was good wine, his eyes brightened immediately and said: "it''s really not suitable for drinking here. If you don''t mind, how about going to my residence?" Jue Tian praised: "of course!" Before leaving, the old man also swept several jars of wine on the table into the ring. Jue Tian smiled and flew to the South with the old man after paying the bill!


    There are mountains around here. After the old man stopped in a valley, Jue Tian looked at it and said, "this array is ingenious!" the old man was surprised and said, "I don''t know where the cleverness is?" Jue Tian smiled and pointed to the distance: "No one can imagine that the eye of the array is on the stone wall. Ha ha, it''s natural and ingenious. Although it''s not a big array, I believe it''s not an array master and I can''t get in!"


    "I admire my little brother''s talent!" the old man said solemnly this time. Jue Tian arched his hand and said, "there and there, little brother only knows a little!" the old man laughed and said: "it''s good for young people to be modest, but it''s not good to be too modest. Ha ha, let''s go in without saying this!" Then he took two steps and disappeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian knew that the old man deliberately tested himself and went straight in. He even stepped into the valley first. The old man was surprised and said, "how can you be faster than me?"


    You should know that this array was set by him, and even others came in one step ahead of him. It can be seen that this person''s understanding of the array has reached a state of ecstasy. In fact, it is not. Zitong of Jue Tian can ignore any array, so he can see the mechanism at a glance, and it will be much faster to walk. Although the old man knows it, he has some scruples. He is not afraid of going wrong, but afraid of nothing The whole array will be destroyed when he meets something. Its function will decline. You know, this array came up with an idea by chance. He thinks it is the most clever array. Now it is so


    "Because you have scruples, but I don''t!" Jue Tian said the key. The old man was stunned, laughed and said, "yes, young man, what''s your name? My name is Xu Qing, the old man!" Xu Qing said, Jue Tian smiled lightly and said, "Jue Tian!" Xu Qing shouted, "OK, Jue Tian, a brilliant genius, please!"


    "Please!" the two of them followed the valley inward, and finally saw a stone table and a stone house, surrounded by some rare fairy grass. Jue Tian and Xu Qing came to the stone table. Jue Tian looked at Xu Qing''s eager look, took out a jar of wine aged for tens of thousands of years, patted Kaifeng mud, and a smell of wine floated out. Xu Qing took a deep breath, closed her eyes, opened it for a long time, and shouted: "Good wine, good wine" then he hugged the wine jar, took out two jade bowls, filled them respectively, and said, "drink, little brother!"


    After the two drank the wine, "brother Jue Tian, this wine is definitely not ordinary. I think it has been for more than ten thousand years!" Xu Qing asked. Jue Tian nodded and said, "this is my family''s Secret wine. I never know how many generations began to bury it. It has been tens of thousands of years at least!" after drinking a bowl again, Xu Qing looked satisfied and said: "Brother Jue Tian, you''d better put away the wine. Only two bowls of this divine product is enough. If you drink too much, you will be a tyrant!"


    "Hehe, brother, I still have one jar, and you can keep this half of the jar!" Jue Tian smiled and Xu Qing said incredulously, "it''s too expensive, brother can''t want it!" Jue Tian saw Xu Qing refuse and said displeased: "do you despise me, brother?" Xuqing was stunned, then gladly accepted the half jar of wine, took Jue Tian back to the valley, and came to the back valley. Jue Tian obviously felt that the immortal spirit here was stronger than that outside. Looking inside, he saw a heart-shaped fruit connected to a grass, "this is the heart-shaped grass?" Jue Tian asked, and Xuqing said with approval: "Yes, a thousand years ago, I accidentally found this heart edge grass. At that time, it was not mature. I lived here for a thousand years. I believe it will be completely ripe in a few months. At that time, you and my brother will refine it to increase mental cultivation!"


    "Ha ha, thank you, elder brother!" Jue Tian knew that the reason why Xu Qing told himself this was that he completely regarded himself as his own person. Jue Tian also knew that if he refused, he would be angry, so he directly agreed. Xu Qing was very satisfied. Then they returned to the stone table again. Xu Qing thought for a while and opened his mouth: "Brother, I shouldn''t have asked, but I''m really curious. What''s your cultivation? Why can''t I see through you! But I feel that you are similar to me!"


    "My spiritual cultivation reached the initial stage of Xiandi. Like you, the actual cultivation was only the middle stage of Xianjun!" Jue Tian didn''t hide it. Xu Qing told himself that his cultivation is not a secret! Don''t hide it! "Ah... So it is. It can be seen that my brother must be extraordinary in the future. You know, the cultivation of mind and spirit is the most difficult to cultivate. In those years, I broke through the cultivation of mind and spirit to the early days of the Immortal Emperor with the help of yinyao scattered people. My brother''s cultivation of mind and spirit is so much higher than the actual cultivation. It seems that it will be sooner or later to become the Immortal Emperor!"


    "Elder brother, do you know brother yinyao?" Jue Tian asked curiously. Xu Qing nodded and said: "I was chased and killed in those years. If I hadn''t happened to escape to starfish, where yinyao scattered people live, my life would have been gone. Yinyao scattered people couldn''t help but help me resist my pursuers and play a song for me. It took me three months to break through. All this is the credit of yinyao scattered people. Brother Jue Tian, you just said brother yinyao? Do you know him?"


    "Well, I do know brother yinyao. He taught me piano skills, and we were like old friends at first sight. A few years ago, he just broke the void!" Jue Tian said. Xu Qing stayed for a while and said, "unexpectedly, the yinyao scattered people have gone to the divine world. As expected, Tianzong wizards! Brother, your achievements will not be worse than the yinyao scattered people in the future. I''ll wait for you to cover me in the future!" After sighing, Xu Qing smiled! They looked at each other and laughed!

 Chapter 169

    "In those days, yinyao Sanren helped me break through and once played a song" shuilingfeng ". Since my brother has been instructed by him, he should be quite good compared with his piano skills. Can I give you another one?" Xu Qing said expectantly. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t heard such a piano sound! Seeing Xu Qing''s fiery eyes, Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano. Xu Qing saw the Phoenix Tail piano and murmured, "it''s this piano. Unexpectedly, yinyao Sanren gave his Aegean to you. It can be seen that you have a deep relationship with him!"


    "Hehe, since I''ve heard Shuiling wind, let''s listen to my song Shuiling wind and see what''s worse than brother yinyao''s?" then Jue Tian began to play the chapter of sadness, the chapter of missing, the chapter of joy and the chapter of remembering. Xu Qing was filled with emotion when listening to Shuiling wind of different flavors. You know that the sound of the piano won''t lie, From the piano sound, Xu Qing can hear Jue Tian''s sincere feelings and feelings of remembrance!


    "Brother is really a man of temperament, I admire him!" Xu Qing hugged Jue Tian! Jue Tian replied, "you''re welcome, brother. To be honest, I''m here to build my own power. I don''t want my relatives to be bullied after flying to the fairy world!" Xu Qing sighed and said: "Brother, it''s not so easy to build forces. You don''t know how many big sects wanted to win over these scattered repairs before you, but few succeeded. You know, these scattered repairs are rebellious and prefer freedom. It''s difficult to make them obey you!"


    "I know, I''ve been here for so long. I want to be very familiar with here. I hope I can express it!" Jue Tiandao, Xu Qing nodded. He didn''t stop for nothing in the past 1000 years. Naturally, he knows a lot of people and things here, "Brother, I have absolutely no strength. It''s hard for you to win over. I''ll introduce some to my brothers, that is, there are three Shao brothers in the South and several people in the East. When you go, you will naturally know their character, needless to say. What my brother introduced to you must be right. As for whether you can win over them, it depends on your own ability. They are easier to communicate with each other It''s also more forthright to communicate with people with temperament. I believe you can! "


    "Oh, thank you, brother. Then I''ll go. After finishing these things, I still want to close down and break through the Immortal Emperor Period!" Jue Tian Dao, Xu Qing nodded. After letting Jue Tian leave, Jue Tian went straight to the south. His goal this time was the three Shao brothers. When Jue Tian flew halfway, he was stopped by a man who was sent by the Kunlun sect to teach Jue Tian a lesson from Ren Zhenzi Xianjun!


    To speak of it, Ren Zhen''s son is a fire. After the lower bound, he first went to the sound and scattered around, and found that even the wooden houses were burned clean. Then he came to Kunlun to send the jade machine to all the eyelints in the real world, and did not find the sky. Now I''m in Shanlan star field. After hearing this, Ren Zhenzi hurried to Shanlan star again. No, he just hit Jue Tian!


    "Who are you? What''s the way to stop me?" Jue Tian asked. Ren Zhenzi looked at Jue Tian. Although he couldn''t see through it, it was strange, but it was strange. According to elder Chenfei, this boy was just the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if he broke through to reach Xianjun, he wouldn''t be his opponent in the later stage of Xianjun. He had no doubt about elder Chenfei''s words. After all, elder Chenfei was the later stage of Xiandi and couldn''t compare with him in the whole fairy world I''m just an elder of Shu mountain! And yinyao who has soared!


    "I''m Ren Zhenzi of Kunlun. Are you Jue Tian? Liao Xianjun who killed us in Kunlun?" Ren Zhenzi confirmed. Jue Tian didn''t expect the other party to find out so soon. He had to nod his head and admit that Kunlun''s intelligence in the whole fairy world. People really deserve to be the first school. "I''m Jue Tian, and I killed Liao Xianjun, too. How are you doing?" Jue Tian said, secretly on guard!


    "Just to teach you a lesson and let you know that Kunlun is not a place where you can kill at will!" Ren Zhenzi said coldly. At the same time, the momentum of Xianjun''s later stage suddenly radiated and pressed against Jue Tian. Jue Tian remained motionless in his momentum, as if a high mountain stood. Ren Zhenzi had to be surprised. At the moment, the momentum caused by the two immediately let the three Shao brothers nearest here find that they came one after another to resist the sword. When they saw that Ren Zhenzi of Kunlun was fighting with a young man When, all stand aside and watch the form!


    "This young man is so strong that he can''t react under the momentum of Ren Zhenzi in Kunlun. It seems that he has reached the later stage of Xianjun!" One of the red haired people said, while the black haired and blue haired people nodded at the same time. Obviously, they agreed with the red haired people very much. At this time, Jue Tian also scanned his eyes. There were three more people in the early days of Xianjun at the hair scene. I believe they are the three Shao brothers mentioned by my brother, and said, "just right!"


    "If you only have such two skills, I advise you to go back to Kunlun. You are not my opponent at all!" Jue Tian disdained to say that Jue Tian could directly ignore Ren Zhenzi''s momentum. After all, Jue Tian himself was in the early stage of Xiandi, especially in the later stage of Xianjun. With Jue Tian''s words, Jue Tian''s momentum suddenly broke out. The powerful momentum immediately made Ren Zhenzi look like water. It''s very ugly that the other party should have such a strong momentum. Now it seems that it''s like It''s almost not that he wants to teach him a lesson, but that he is teaching himself. In addition, there are three Shao brothers watching next to him. If this comes out, where will his old face go!


    "Hum, see Zhenzhang under your hand!" said a long sword suddenly in your hand, and then a blue sword Qi hit Jue Tian. Jue Tian summoned a purple lightsaber, and the tip of the lightsaber shot a Zhang long sword. Seeing the sword Qi hit, Jue Tian calmly raised the sword grid to block, and waved dozens of purple sword Qi, which were attacking Ren Zhenzi in three ways, up, middle and down!


    Ren Zhenzi just did that just to test the depth of the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party was so powerful. He directly blocked it with a sword lattice and could fight back. Seeing dozens of sword Qi coming, Ren Zhenzi quickly shook back and waved a barrier. The sword Qi hit the barrier. The barrier crashed and broke. Ren Zhenzi was shocked, hurriedly summoned battle armor and rounded the long sword in his hand, Immediately, he put several purple sword Qi into a cold sweat. At the same time, he looked at Jue Tian in horror. He never thought that the boy at the top of Da Luo Jinxian in the elder''s mouth was so powerful that Ren Zhenzi almost doubted whether this man had the same name and surname. However, when he thought of the portrait, Ren Zhenzi knew it was impossible. The person in front of him was Jue Tian, He is the one the leader wants to teach himself!


    At present, it seems that he is the one who has been taught a lesson. Thinking of this, Ren Zhenzi doesn''t want to be ashamed. As long as he can flash, it will be no problem to invite the Immortal Emperor to clean up the boy. He wants to run away all his life. Jue Tian''s eyes flash cold and says: "Want to escape? Hum, there''s no way. I just gave you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, blame you for being from the Kunlun sect. I''ll get back my eldest brother''s account one by one, and Chenfei. I''ll clean him up one day!"


    "Hum, it''s up to you to talk big. You still want to clean up elder Chenfei. You''re only at the beginning of the Immortal Emperor. Maybe you''re one step away from the Immortal Emperor, but you''re not the Immortal Emperor!" Ren Zhenzi snorted, but Jue genius didn''t want to listen. He had his own plan. The purple awn flashed in his hand, and a towering purple light column appeared between Jue Tian''s hands. As Jue Tian''s arm fell, the purple light column directly cleaved to Ren Zhenzi. Ren Zhenzi opened his pupils and looked at the rapidly falling purple light column. The long sword in his hand had flown up and circled in the air to absorb the surrounding immortal spirit It became a light curtain and covered Ren Zhenzi''s head. The light column cleaved down. Suddenly, Ren Zhenzi flew out with a sword. Jue Tian sneered: "you want to take the broken sky sword!" You should know that the sky breaking sword was originally a step-by-step move. Gather all your strength to split a sword. You can see the power of this sword. Looking at Ren Zhenzi who was hit and flew out, Jue Tian rushed over quickly, held his hands into a fist and hit it hard. Ren Zhenzi who had just been split was immediately hit underground!

 Chapter 170

    The Shao brothers who are watching are stunned. It''s too fast. At least Ren Zhenzi is one of the best experts in the fairy world. You know, Ren Zhenzi is ranked top below the Immortal Emperor. After all, Ren Zhenzi has reached the later stage of Xianjun. As long as he goes further, he can reach the realm that all immortals dream of. Immortal Emperor, The three Shao brothers lingered for more than 500 years in the early days of Xianjun, and never made a breakthrough. What''s worse is an opportunity, but this opportunity has not come!


    "Has he been the Immortal Emperor?" the redhead continued to ask. He is the second of the Shao brothers, Shaohong! The one with black hair is Shao Hei, and the one with blue hair is Shao LAN. It is said that there were seven Shao brothers. In a vendetta, four of the seven Shao brothers died, leaving only three. So far, the Shao brothers have been living on Shanlan planet and devote themselves to cultivation!


    "No, didn''t Ren Zhenzi just say that he was still one step away from the Immortal Emperor. It''s unpredictable. This guy at the same level can kill second, which shows how terrible his strength is! I''m afraid sword repair is nothing more than that!" Shao Hei said. He is the boss, while Shao LAN is the old six. At the dialogue between the Shao brothers, Jue Tian floats in the air and looks at the deep pit underground, Ren Zhenzi is in there. Jue Tian knows that Ren Zhenzi is not dead. Jue Tian just wants to teach Ren Zhenzi a lesson and tell Kunlun not to mess with himself, otherwise the consequences will be serious. Although Jue Tian also wants to kill Ren Zhenzi, once he kills Ren Zhenzi, Jue Tian will be overwhelmed when Kunlun sends him in the later period of the Immortal Emperor!


    "Go away!" watching Ren Zhenzi slowly get up, Jue Tian said aloud. Ren Zhenzi didn''t expect Jue Tian not to kill himself, but to let himself go. After reacting, he flew away from Shanlan star like a sword, regardless of his serious injury. At this time, Jue Tian looked at the Shao brothers. The Shao brothers immediately stared at Jue Tian a little nervously, and the three became one, provide against any misfortune!


    "You are" Jue Tianming asked. Shao Hei arched his hand and said, "senior, we are Shao brothers!" Jue tianoh nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not much older than you. I call Jue Tianming, you can call me Jue Tianming!" the change of Jue Tianming surprised Shao brothers. You know that Jue Tianming was very cold just now. Seeing Shao brothers stunned, Jue Tiandao: "The Kunlun sect is really not a thing. Didn''t you kill one of them, Liao Xianjun, and dare to send someone!"


    "Ah... Liao Xianjun is dead?" the Shao brothers exclaimed in unison. Jue Tian nodded. The three Shao brothers bowed their hands together and said, "thank you, Jue Tian master!" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "you can call me Jue Tian. Why do you thank me?" Shao Hei, one of the Shao brothers, said: "We originally had seven brothers. Liao Xianjun also participated in a vendetta and killed one of our brothers. But at that time, our brother was unable to take revenge and the Kunlun sect could not break through, so we devoted ourselves to cultivation here. We just felt Ren Zhenzi''s momentum. Otherwise, we really missed the good play. Brother Jue Tian, if you don''t dislike it, we hope to give up the next gathering!"


    "Well, all right!" Jue Tian pretended to meditate. In fact, he was overjoyed. Originally, he couldn''t think of any reason to make friends with the Shao brothers. Now it seems that everything is so natural. It''s really thanks to the dead ghost Liao Xianjun and Ren Zhenzi. When the Shao brothers saw Jue Tian''s promise, they wanted to make friends. From the just battle and Jue Tian''s behavior, they were admired by the Shao brothers. You know, the Kunlun sect is today No one knows about the first sect, and Jue Tian dared to kill their Xianjun. It can be seen that this pride and courage are enough to make the Shao brothers ashamed!


    "Brother Jue Tian, come here. Please sit down. There are dozens of jars of good wine under my shed. We won''t return until we get drunk today! It''s too late to meet brothers!" Along the way, Jue Tian and Shao brothers had a very speculative conversation, and they knew that Jue Tian had just come out from Xu Qing and Shi yinyao''s brothers. They really knew Jue Tian. Not to mention Yin Yao, but Xu Qing also helped them a lot. Just this point and Jue Tian killed Liao Xianjun. Several people had the intention of making friends for a long time!


    After having a good talk with the Shao brothers, I heard that the three brothers had been wandering for 500 years in the early days of Xianjun. What was missing was only an opportunity, so I took the initiative to take out the Phoenix Tail piano and said, "three brothers, thanks to the attention of brother yinyao, I spread my" shuilingfeng " , this song can''t help attacking and helping people improve their realm. I just saw that once the three brothers have reached their accomplishments, the difference is the realm. As long as you understand the music I play carefully, I believe it will be helpful to you! "


    "Oh, but the unique skill" Shuiling wind "that yinyao became famous in those years!" Shao Hei obviously heard of it. Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, but this song" Shuiling wind "was adapted by me. You three have a good taste!" With Jue Tian''s ten fingers playing the piano, the beautiful sound of the piano pops up from Jue Tian''s fingertips, and the four chapters are even more lively. During this period, the expressions of the Shao brothers are extremely rich. When they think of their tragic brothers, they can''t help crying. When they hear the chapter of missing, they are all very sad and angry. The chapter of joy, the three people just savor it carefully, and their expressions haven''t changed much until the later chapter of remembrance , the three opened their eyes at the same time and flashed. Obviously, they have realized that this is an opportunity, an opportunity that can not be expressed. As long as you think of it, you understand it. If you can''t think of it, you won''t understand it. This is enlightenment!


    "Congratulations to you three!" Jue Tian said with a smile. The three Shao brothers knelt down together and said, "thank you, brother Jue Tian for your success!" Jue Tian quickly sent out a spirit to hold them up and said, "since you call me a lifelong brother, why don''t I help you!" the Shao brothers said gratefully: "Brother Jue Tian, just tell me what to do in the future. Our three brothers will go through fire and water!"


    "The three brothers are serious, let''s drink!" Jue Tiandao. Although he was happy, he still wanted to say it on the surface. The three continued to sit down. Jue Tiandao talked more freely here to help them solve their cultivation problems. As long as Jue Tiandao knew, they would not hide. The three also understood a lot of previously impassable joints. Seeing that it was late, Jue Tiandao: "Three brothers, I''d like to leave now. I''ll bother you more when I''m free!" the three Shao brothers quickly said, "if brother jueten has anything to do in the future, just come here, and the door of our three brothers will always be open for you!"


    "Thank you, three brothers. Farewell!" Jue Tian arched his hand. He still has to go to the East and find a place to inquire about some powerful casual practitioners there! "Farewell!" said the Shao brothers. He sent Jue Tian to the back of the door before returning. Jue Tian thought while flying. He didn''t know how to make a good relationship with these casual practitioners. He couldn''t take the initiative to invite them to chat up. Go there to see the situation first!


    After nearly half a day of flying, Jue Tian found a place to meditate and practice. He didn''t get up until dawn. There was a xiansan city in the East, which was a place for immortals to trade! After Jue Tian found a hotel in it, he also asked for some special dishes and a bottle of wine. After listening to the conversation of people around him, Ning Shen stole to say where the news was the fastest, of course, pubs and tea Thank you for drinking here! Although there are not a few people who love tea, they make it by themselves. Generally, everyone drinks in the pub!


    "Alas, Lao Wang is really unfortunate. His wife has an affair with others. It''s sad that poor Lao Wang doesn''t know with such a big green hat!" An immortal said to the one opposite. The one opposite obviously knew it long ago. So did the silly two next door. The topic they talked about made Jue Tian sweat. People in the fairy world also have a sense of humor. It''s none of your business to have an affair with their wife. They even talk about it in a tavern!


    After listening for a while, I just didn''t hear any useful news. Just when Jue Tian was disappointed to leave, she walked into a fairy here. She swept her eyes around, and then chose a table to sit down. After a while, a young fairy came into the hotel. When she saw the fairy, she immediately bumped past and asked the waiter to serve wine and food!

 Chapter 171

    Jue Tian, who was going to leave, retreated again, because the seemingly young immortal had the cultivation of Xianjun, and the female immortal had the cultivation of daluojin peak. The Xianjun smiled and said, "Jiayi! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to come too. I said how nice the weather is today!" Jue Tian despised here: "Qiao, indeed Qiao, Qiao is as if it had been arranged!"


    Sure enough, the immortal said, "Tai Xiaofeng, it''s a coincidence to follow me!" Tai Xiaofeng immediately smiled awkwardly. At this time, the waiter came to serve. In order to transfer the target, Tai Xiaofeng shouted: "why is it so slow? Really, hurry, go down..." The waiter is depressed. Slow? I served the dishes to you as soon as you came, and said slow. Do you have to wait for you to come? I''ll serve the dishes instead of slow. Of course, this is just muttering in my heart!


    "Jiayi, do you want to buy something?" asked Tai Xiaofeng. Jiayi looked at Tai Xiaofeng and said, "say it, what do you want, I''ll find it for you!" Jiayi thought for a while and seemed to be considering whether to say it or not, but finally said, "warm rock grass!" Tai Xiaofeng was stunned immediately. You should know that Wenyan grass is not a roadside grass. Pick a large number of grass at random. The growth environment of the grass is extremely harsh, not to mention, and it may not survive. You know, Wenyan grass grows on a rock, and the rock must have no magma flow, and you can''t touch Wenyan grass, otherwise the grass will die immediately!


    This kind of thing can be met but not sought. "What do you want Wenyan grass for?" asked Tai Xiaofeng, mainly to see if there is a replacement method. After all, Wenyan grass is a little impractical to think about. Jia Yi said slightly haggard: "my father needs Wenyan grass to neutralize the medicine, and there is a lack of Wenyan grass in all medicinal materials!" asked Tai Xiaofeng immediately: "Uncle Gao? What''s the matter with Uncle Gao?" Jia Yi shook her head dimly and said, "he was seriously injured when he came back a few days ago, and his mind was more seriously injured and his state was unstable, so he needed warm rock grass!"


    "Is there anything that can be replaced?" Tai Xiaofeng asked carefully. Jia Yi shook her head. If so, she wouldn''t go around looking for Wenyan grass! Naturally, Tai Xiaofeng didn''t have Wenyan grass, so he had to comfort her: "don''t worry, we''ll find it. I heard that there is a death volcano on the boiling planet. I believe there may be hope if we go there!" Jia Yi said immediately: "Really? Let''s go!" then Jia Yi was about to go out. Tai Xiaofeng had to follow her. Jue Tian thought about it and followed her out, but he fell far behind them!


    After a while of transmission, they came to the boiling planet. Jue Tian showed his stealth formula and followed them. With Jue Tian''s current cultivation, they couldn''t find Jue Tian at all. When they came to the volcano, Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and didn''t find Wenyan grass at all. They also released their immortal knowledge. Only Jia Yi didn''t give up searching the whole volcano and didn''t find it. Finally, they went back disappointed!


    Jue Tian secretly said, "now this immortal gentleman owes me!" after surpassing them, he withdrew his stealth decision and walked slowly towards them. When they found Jue Tian later, Tai Xiaofeng immediately took a step forward and said, "Jiayi, you step back, his cultivation is very strong!" Jia Yi also knew the accomplishments of Tai Xiaofeng Xianjun, and didn''t know the other party''s purpose. She wisely chose to step back dozens of steps, "what do you want?" Tai Xiaofeng asked cautiously, Jue Tiandao: "I just miss her..."


    Before he finished, Tai Xiaofeng immediately jumped up and roared, "if you want her, hum, it depends on whether you have the ability to rob her!" Tai Xiaofeng''s voice was very loud. Jia Yi, who was dozens of steps away, heard it clearly. Jue Tian''s forehead was dark. When the boy roared loudly, his image was over. He said immediately: "Brother, how can you turn your face and don''t recognize people? Didn''t you let me come?"


    Jue Tian''s voice was louder. Tai Xiaofeng was a little confused. He often said he wanted him to come over and immediately shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing at all!" Jue Tian whispered slowly: "boy, are you crazy to save the beauty? I want to give her warm rock grass! But I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Hearing the warm rock grass, Tai Xiaofeng immediately said, "no, brother, you can''t go!" Just after taixiaofeng said this, Jue Tian''s mouth moved and looked like a smile. Taixiaofeng was stunned. She turned her head and saw Jiayi looking at taixiaofeng with a black face. It''s all like this. She still wants to play hero to save the United States. Taixiaofeng is not wronged now. It''s not for you. You blame me, but obviously she can''t offend. People have wenyancao!


    "Brother, how can you give me Wenyan grass?" Tai Xiaofeng said. As long as you get Wenyan grass, he will have a position in front of Jia Yi, and Jia Yi will think he is a reliable man, so he has to compromise! "Er... It''s very simple, help!" Jue Tian said. Tai Xiaofeng frowned and Jue Tian said: "Just help me when I need it!"


    Tai Xiaofeng nodded, then hugged Jue Tian''s shoulder and said loudly, "well, brother, I won''t play with you. I just asked you to bring the Wenyan grass!" looking at the rapidly changing Tai Xiaofeng, Jue Tian had to play with him and said, "ha ha, here you are!" after giving a Wenyan grass to Tai Xiaofeng, Tai Xiaofeng immediately SA Yazi came to Jia Yi and said: "Jiayi, take it back and treat your uncle!"


    Jia Yi looked at Wen yancao in front of her and said thank you gratefully. She also said thank you to Jue Tian. Jue Tian nodded slightly. Then her momentum soared and said, "I didn''t expect the Immortal Emperor to be so sneaky!" the sudden change surprised the two people and looked at Jue Tian in horror. An old man appeared on Jue Tian''s head and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to find my existence. It''s really not simple!"


    The old man is the Xinyang Immortal Emperor of Kunlun. After Ren Zhenzi went back, immortal Xuanyi of Kunlun palm sect asked what was going on. Ren Zhenzi told the story in detail, but he didn''t say anything about Jue Tian''s abuse of elder Chenfei and hid it. If he did, he couldn''t tell how Chenfei would clean up himself. He would have lost Kunlun''s face. He was saying, wouldn''t he Add fuel to the fire. Although Ren Zhenzi wants to teach elder Chenfei a lesson!


    Ren Zhenzi is not an idiot. If he says those words, Chenfei must have a bad face. At that time, he will lose Kunlun''s face and give himself a small shoe so that he can''t step out of Kunlun all his life, or go there to shut up. It''s not boring and strange! But what Ren Zhenzi doesn''t know is that it''s because he didn''t say that they can''t recover Kunlun from now on Vibration, all the experts were destroyed by Jue Tian!


    This time, Xuanyi sent his younger martial brother Xinyang to come and explain that if the other party''s cultivation reaches the Immortal Emperor, don''t provoke him. If he doesn''t reach the Immortal Emperor, teach him a lesson. After all, it''s not cost-effective to provoke an Immortal Emperor. If he annoys the Immortal Emperor and joins the door of Shushan, the name of the largest sect in Kunlun should be changed! "Just your Invisibility. If it weren''t for your magic weapon, I would have found it when you came!" Address each other as brothers, what is seen is that there is a stealthy device in the heart, which makes the old man''s face red. But the two of them see the heart Yang. They are surprised. This is the fairy emperor of Kunlun, what is the concept of the emperor, that is the supreme existence of the fairy. The guy who is so intimate with himself that he dare to talk with Xian Di, is he already reached the immortal. Emperor? When I think of this, my eyes look at Jue Tian have changed, with a trace of worship. They are also young people. Their high cultivation can only show that they are more hardworking and talented! In addition, for the strong, it is natural to worship. After all, in the fairy world, who has a big fist and who has a top voice!

 Chapter 172

    "You haven''t reached the Immortal Emperor?" asked Xinyang. He was very unclear about the realm of Jue Tian. He felt vague when he saw Jue Tian, so he asked. But now Xinyang is in contradiction. You should know that if the other party is the Immortal Emperor, the Liang Zi has been solved. If the other party is not, just teach him a lesson, but now the other party seems to be the Immortal Emperor, It doesn''t seem to be. Let Xinyang grasp it!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether I am the Immortal Emperor or not. The important thing is that you have reached the Immortal Emperor. I just want to find someone to try!" Jue Tian smiled and flew up. After being equal to Xinyang, the purple lightsaber in his hand is already in his hand. Looking at Jue Tian''s posture, it seems that he wants to fight with himself. It''s good that the other party is really the Immortal Emperor and can''t be his opponent, After all, I have stayed for thousands of years in the early stage of Xiandi. It can be said that as soon as the opportunity comes, I can achieve the cultivation in the middle stage of Xiandi. I can still catch a Xiandi in the early stage!


    Thinking of this, she silently released her flying sword. Seeing that a battle at the Immortal Emperor level was about to be staged, Tai Xiaofeng said to Jia Yi behind her: "Jia Yi, let''s fly over there quickly. The struggle between the immortal emperors must be very fierce and affect a lot!" Jia Yi flew away with Tai Xiaofeng, stood still and looked at the Jue Tian in the sky. At the moment, Jue Tian said, "very good, come on!" After that, the lightsaber in his hand chopped down in the air, and a purple sword Qi of tens of feet cut to Xinyang. Xinyang drank loudly, and at the same time, he cut a golden sword Qi of tens of feet, which was a bit stronger than Jue Tian''s!


    The two strong spirits met in the air. Suddenly, a powerful momentum like a mountain flood exploded and spread violently around. The powerful momentum instantly formed dozens of tornadoes, which swept all the sundries on the ground, and countless dust flew into the air to form a fog. The rotating air flow made the two people''s clothes rattle, their long hair fly, and their body shape swayed slightly, Slowly fell to the ground, but the heart Yang didn''t move. Seeing that Jue Tian fell to the ground, he also flew down!


    Suddenly, Jue Tian bounced up, and the brilliance fluctuated in the air. At this moment, a strong air flow suddenly released, sandwiched with a startling air wave, such as a raging wave sweeping across the sky, sweeping the four fields, and the purple brilliance shook violently. Here, Xinyang''s eyes narrowed, like a great enemy, from the just short hand, although Xinyang won so half a point, Let Xinyang know that Jue Tian''s strength is indeed comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor in the early stage, but the opponent''s energy use seems to be better than himself, and the destructive power of energy is amazing. With his sword Qi of tens of feet long, he can only break the opponent''s sword Qi of about ten feet, from which we can see the difference!


    Now the purple brilliance is coming again. The golden light around Xinyang is flashing. Countless dazzling swords roar in the broken air and roll up the dust in the sky. Under the dense explosion sound, the two have fought dozens of times. When Jue Tian goes back, he is surprised: "The Immortal Emperor is the Immortal Emperor. Both the level and application of energy have reached the highest level of immortals. Rao is Jue Tian. He didn''t take advantage of it at all, and wasted a lot of divine power!"


    When the dust settled, Xinyang stared at Jue Tian, and the long sword in his hand was even more round. A burst of golden light, with a strong breath, broke the ground. All things within a radius of ten feet were shattered at once, and his body jumped. Xinyang stood three feet in the air. The long sword in his hand flashed and flew like clouds in an instant. The golden light words gathered around him. The long sword has become a golden sword with a roaring sound , forming a very special gas field!


    Suddenly, the golden light burst, and a golden sword column shot into the sky. The domineering momentum instantly shattered all the mountains and stones, and a circle was formed under the body. There was nothing in the circle. The whole person of Xinyang was invisible in the dazzling golden light in mid air. Above the light, the golden sword column stood upright, and Jue Tian''s pupils suddenly burst He opened his eyes wide. Unexpectedly, Xinyang still had such a powerful move. He immediately hid the purple lightsaber in his hand and took out the Phoenix Tail piano!


    Sitting cross legged, the ten fingers shook, and the notes appeared one by one, forming a boundary over Jue Tian. With the deepening of the boundary color, the dark purple boundary completely covered Jue Tian, and then the sword Qi was sent out from the wind tail piano from all directions to the heart Yang!


    In the golden light, Xinyang gave a loud cry and directly split it with the golden light column. Jue Tian''s ten fingers shook even more. A burst of rapid music rang all over the audience. Jiayi and Tai Xiaofeng outside the field were stunned. Unexpectedly, Jue Tian was still a voice practitioner. When the golden light column was split, a loud noise, powerful anti shock force and huge immortal Yuan made the boundary shake and finally break , Jue Tian spewed out a mouthful of lavender blood, held the piano, and slowly stood up, while Xinyang was pale. There were dozens of wounds behind him. Blood was seeping from inside, but Xinyang Xianyuan healed the wound as soon as he turned!


    "Awesome!" Jue Tian arched his hand. After all, it can be seen that Jue Tian has great strength at any time, but it is still a little insufficient for Xinyang, who invaded the millennium in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Xinyang also took the opportunity to step down and said, "your strength is great. You and my Kunlun Liang Zi have also solved this. Goodbye!" Xinyang got a step, so he quickly made it clear that this is another Yin Xiu. Sure enough, what kind of person is it? Make friends with what kind of people. Birds of a feather flock together. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me! Xinyang thought that after all, a Yin Yao was enough for himself and others in those years. Yin Yao kicked himself away directly in those years. When he thought of the terrible music, Xinyang didn''t want to touch it again Come on!


    "Farewell!" Jue Tian also arched his hands. Since the current situation can be solved in this way, after all, an Immortal Emperor is so strong in the early stage. If you come to the middle and late stage of an Immortal Emperor, Jue Tian asks himself that it is difficult to escape. Fortunately, people have made clear their position. Watching Xinyang leave, Jue Tian put away the piano. Although it is not used with all his strength, Xinyang must have reservations, Therefore, it''s no big deal. Just now Jue Tian vomited blood, but his strength was too strong, resulting in injury to his internal organs. Now it''s much better after the operation of Shenyi power!


    "That''s awesome, that''s awesome!" said Tai Xiaofeng after they flew over. Jue Tian smiled and said, "it seems that I have to continue to practice. Why don''t you go?" Tai Xiaofeng patted his chest and said, "brother, you''ve helped us so much this time. If you need any help in the future, just ask me!" Gao Jiayi nearby also said: "Thank you for your medicine. If you have the opportunity, I hope to get together in Gaojiayuan!"


    Jue Tian nodded. After the two flew away, Jue Tian thought about it and sent it back to Shanlan star. He still had several strengths. As long as he got their help, everything would be easy to say at that time. After many inquiries, he knew that the Gao family in the East, that is, Gaojiayuan, had the highest cultivation. Down came the scattered Tai Xiaofeng, so that below was the peak of Da Luo Jinxian Just, Jue Tian is not interested in those below Xianjun now. After all, they may face Xianjun and Xiandi directly in the future. It''s useless if the level is too low!


    "It seems that Shanlan star has gained something. Should he go to seclusion for a period of time?" Jue Tian thought to himself that after the first world war with the Immortal Emperor, Jue Tian was eager to reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor, and Kunlun did this to himself. If Jue Tian didn''t guess wrong, he should be those people who were afraid of the demon world. After all, Yin Yao entrusted himself to those people. If he had something wrong, it''s estimated that the Immortal Emperor of the whole demon world would come to the trouble of the immortal world at that time, which is absolutely impossible It''s the result Kunlun wants!


    Moreover, it can be seen from the previous two fights that they have no intention to kill. It can be seen that they still have some concerns about themselves, but Jue Tian doesn''t like the feeling that everything is not under his control. If one day he meets an Immortal Emperor in a bad mood and fights with himself, he doesn''t even have room to run away. Now he can only be close to the Immortal Emperor The cost of fighting! Even if they can''t earn it, they still have the ability to run. Coupled with their ability to blink, it''s hard for the Immortal Emperor to make such a sudden attack in the later stage!

 Chapter 173

    Jue Tian is flying all the way. It can be said that he is aimless. He just wants to find an unmanned planet. When he flies out of the Shanlan star domain, Jue Tian finds an unmanned planet. After setting up the stealth barrier and defense array in a cave, Jue Tian sits cross legged, immerses his divine consciousness in his body, and looks at the divine sword embryo that has begun to take shape and the divine baby below, Jue Tian thought: can you put them together! Try to urge the divine sword foetus to the divine baby, but it''s a pity that it can''t be finished all the time!


    Jue Tian sat like this for ten years. During these ten years, Jue Tian was almost held by the divine baby every time, but he just couldn''t succeed. After all, the energy level of the divine sword fetus seems to be higher than that of the divine baby, so the divine sword fetus doesn''t want to hold the divine baby in his hand. After Jue Tian realized this, Just use the energy of the divine sword foetus to quench and refine the divine baby. Now Jue Tian can''t feel the passage of time. He wants to make the divine sword foetus and the divine baby together. Only in that way can he practice smoothly in the future!


    It was another ten years, and finally the refining of Shenying was over. Jue Tian clearly felt that with the improvement of energy level, he had already broken through the realm of Xianjun and reached the early stage of Xiandi. Although Shenying had been tempered with the energy of Shenjian embryo for ten years, after all, the level had not reached the level of Shenjian embryo. Although he was held in the hands of Shenying, he had to be guided by divine consciousness, Otherwise, the divine sword foetus will surely be taken off. This trouble makes Jue Tian frown. Jue Tian can only immerse his divine knowledge in the divine baby, and then hold the divine sword foetus to practice. When purifying energy, he uses the divine sword foetus to absorb energy, and the divine baby absorbs the energy of the sword foetus to establish a connection. In this way, 80 years have passed, and Jue Tian has sat for a hundred years, Flustered and uninhabited planet is still that uninhabited planet. But today, Jue Tian opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. The purple Mundon shot through the opposite stone wall. Then, Jue Tian stood up, walked out of the cave, took a deep breath and felt the vigorous energy in his body. After a hundred years of refining, Jue Tian became more proficient in the use of energy, Moreover, the divine sword foetus also grasped the divine baby''s hand as desired. Jue Tian pulled slightly at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand, and suddenly a purple awn shot out. In an instant, a deep ditch was cut in front of Jue Tian!


    "Finally succeeded. I really don''t know what I will look like in the later stage of Shangxian emperor?" Jue Tian smiled faintly, because now his energy is higher than the original divine Yi force, and the energy of the divine sword embryo is completely. Although the realm only reaches the early stage of transforming emptiness, that is, the early stage of Xian emperor, Jue Tian is confident to defeat the middle stage of Xian emperor and is more confident to fight with the later stage of Xian emperor without defeat, The sea of people tactic is useless. As long as the Phoenix Tail piano comes out, the sound waves of Jue Tian will disperse, and many people will take it in vain!


    Jue Tian summoned a light wall and smiled bitterly, because his beard on the wall was all over his face, especially his hair had changed from black to purple. When he thought of that vomiting of blood, his blood was light purple. Jue Tian smiled and waved his hand. The beard on his face was clean and restored his handsome at that time. After all, he practiced the purple magic formula, It was tailor-made for Zitong, but there was a deviation in the middle of it. Now the skill is not in accordance with the purple magic formula, and Jue Tian is only practicing with reference to the purple magic formula!


    It''s time to go out. Jue Tian knows that he has been closed for at least a hundred years. After all, although his level has not been improved much, the purification of energy cannot be completed without time. Flying out of the unmanned star domain, Jue Tian''s divine consciousness is broader than before, and a planet is only covered in an instant! On the way forward, Jue Tian saw Guanghua flashing in front of him. It seemed that someone was fighting and flying towards Guanghua. He saw a big man with a golden flying sword and a bird man with four pairs of golden wings with a cross sword fighting together!


    "This guy looks so familiar. By the way, Xuanyuan Jingming, I didn''t expect this guy to be in the fairyland!" Jue Tian murmured. At the same time, he secretly wondered, doesn''t this guy have Xuanyuan sword? Why didn''t you take it out, or the bird man could be arrogant here! In fact, what Jue Tian doesn''t know is that Xuanyuan Jingming has passed Xuanyuan sword to his apprentice, and his task has been completed, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so he flew to the fairy world! Who knows, just after flying, he was thrown down by the light and hit the bird man. Because he was very angry with the bird man in the lower world, the two fought together!


    Speaking of it, this bird man is called saxophone. He is a war angel in the Western celestial world. This is the intersection of the eastern celestial world and the Western celestial world. In the middle is the Shanlan star region and the habitat for scattered repair. Today, saxophone is in a very bad mood. He came out and slipped away. As a result, he was hit by the eastern immortal, which made him embarrassed. Saxophone can be said to hate Xuanyuan Jingming! The two disagreed and immediately fought, but they were both in the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian, so they had been fighting for nearly a day, and they were still in a tie!


    Although he didn''t like Xuanyuan Jingming very much when he was in the lower world, at least the earth came out. The other party was still a bird man. Who wouldn''t help him? He immediately flew over and fell between the two. Xuanyuan Jingming saw the visitor clearly and said happily, "senior!" Jue Tian nodded, looked at saxophone and said: "Western Birdman, now you seem to be stepping on the territory of the Oriental fairyland!" Sax was surprised. You should know that there are rules in the two fairyland. If either party enters the other fairyland at will, it will be regarded as provocation and will be attacked! Sax has no idea at all and flies at will. Unexpectedly, there is a man who can''t see through himself. The situation is bad. Sax immediately thought of running!


    The cross sword Qi sent out and hit juxtian one by one. Taking advantage of this gap, saxophone immediately flew back quickly, spread its four wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Juxtian waved a purple sword Qi and said disdainfully, "if you want to run, there''s no way!" the purple sword Qi suddenly broke through all the cross sword Qi, and then heard a terrible cry, Jue Tian didn''t see it either. He knew that saxophone was over and that his blow could be taken by a small Luo Jinxian!


    Seeing that Jue Tian just waved, a big Luo Jinxian was solved. Xuanyuan Jingming admired Jue Tian more and more. At that time, when he was in the lower world, Xuanyuan Jingming thought that Jue Tian''s cultivation was at most Da Luo Jinxian. It took him a hundred years to soar. As a result, he was a second. What strength is this? I''m afraid the Immortal King can take it! "Thank you, master," Xuanyuan Jingming said, touching the back of his head. Jue Tian looked at him and said, "say something quickly!"


    "Well... Senior, can you copy a copy of the astrolabe for me? I just came to the fairyland and I don''t know everything here!" Xuanyuan Jingming''s words made Jue Tian react. Indeed, it was the same when he came for the first time, but the boy was lucky. He met himself for the first time and took out a copy of the astrolabe for Xuanyuan Jingming and said: "What are your plans?"


    "Oh, I''m going to Qianyuan star, where our Xuanyuan family and ancient family are in the fairy world!" Xuanyuan Jingming said casually, Jue Tian was stunned, ancient family, shit, isn''t that his family? Jue Tian wondered. According to the inheritance of the ancient family, there should be people in the fairy world, but Jue Tian hasn''t heard about it. In fact, it''s strange that Jue Tian left in a hurry and didn''t ask Gu Aolong clearly. Otherwise, he won''t know. You know that the ancient family still lives with Xuanyuan family in the fairy world Qian Yuanxing, who is low-key, is strong enough to be listed as a first-class sect. After all, every person in the Xuanyuan family has the strength of Da Luo Jinxian. In addition, the ancient family used to have a large number of talents, so there is no problem to win the first-class sect. The owners of the ancient family and Xuanyuan family both have Immortal Emperor level accomplishments. There are few immortal emperors except Kunlun and Shushan The sect has such a lineup! But ordinary people don''t know, mainly the ancient family and Xuanyuan family are hidden families. Generally, those who go to the fairy world to experience are very low-key. The principle pursued by the two families is to repay twice the kindness and ten times the resentment! As long as you don''t provoke, there''s nothing wrong!

 Chapter 174

    "Er... I''ll go with you!" Jue Tian thought about it. After all, he came to the fairyland. Why should he look at his ancestors? After all, he is also a vein of the ancient family! "Er, I didn''t expect the elder to go too. That''s great. I just introduced him to our family!" Xuanyuan Jingming didn''t expect Jue Tian to go with him, but it''s good to have an expert with him! No matter what he was thinking, Jue Tian was thinking about what to say after he went. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of it. He shook his head and went to see the situation!


    After passing through four or five nodes with the transmission array, they arrived at Qianyuan star. Here, there was a large forest covered with undulating mountains. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge. In an instant, they swept a different existence, called Xuanyuan Jingming, ran directly to the outside of the array, and Jue Tian stood still, because Jue Tian had seen a person coming out, Seeing Xuanyuan Jingming and Jue Tian Hou, he arched his hand and asked, "I don''t know who you two are here?" Xuanyuan Jingming said in a loud voice: "I''m Xuanyuan Jingming of Xuanyuan''s family. I just flew up!"


    "It''s my own person. I don''t know who this is?" the man asked Xiang Jue Tian again. Jue Tian said, "I''m from the ancient family, the ancient Jue Tian!" Xuanyuan Jingming next to him opened his eyes. This elder is from the ancient family, and he is his own family. You know, the two families are connected by the same spirit. They are all the same vein of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! "It''s all our own people, please!" the visitor immediately took the two people into the array. After walking inside three turns and five turns, it suddenly opened up. Tile houses were built inside, just like a small village. When they arrived on Jue Tian, everyone looked at them curiously!


    The person who led the way kept walking. He said hello along the way and asked them to follow him. The innermost houses were two houses that looked a little more dignified. After taking Jue Tian and them in, two old men with white hair and beard were playing go. When they saw Jue Tian and Xuanyuan Jingming, their eyes shone brilliantly. Then he frowned. Xuanyuan Jingming immediately knelt down and said: "Xuanyuan Jingming has seen two ancestors!" Xuanyuan Kang waved a soft force to hold Xuanyuan Jingming up and said, "get up, yes, you are the first to rise in the past millennium! I really don''t know how there are fewer and fewer descendants in the lower world!"


    "Ha ha, Lao Kang, look, our ancient family will fly up one every 300 years!" Gu min smiled. Xuanyuankang was very helpless about this. Their Xuanyuan family must be a great Luo Jinxian before they can fly up, and the ancient family can fly up as long as they reach the immortal level. Of course, there was a big gap! Then the two old men said to Jue Tian together, "I don''t know who this is?" Jue Tian said: "Gu juetian, I just don''t know the names of the two ancestors. Please forgive me..."


    Jue Tian''s words almost knocked Gu min down. The people of the ancient family don''t know their own. Haven''t their elders taught you? However, they can''t see through Jue Tian''s cultivation. They vaguely feel that Jue Tian seems to be more powerful than them, which makes them very bored. If the people of the ancient family, that is to say, they haven''t been there for 300 years, because they haven''t been there for 300 years Some people have soared. It''s a very good talent to cultivate in the fairy world for 300 years. If you want to reach the Immortal Emperor, you don''t believe them. After all, it''s too evil!


    Xuanyuan Jingming on one side has a dark forehead. This Jue Tian is so awesome that he doesn''t know his ancestors. It''s strange to say that Jue Tian claims to be a man of the ancient family, but he hasn''t seen it. It''s strange to know that Gu Aolong is a son. Xuanyuan Jingming has seen it! "Are you from our ancient family?" Gu min still doesn''t believe it!


    "Yes, my grandfather is Gu Aolong!" Xuanyuan Jingming nearby almost spewed out. Doesn''t that mean that this guy is at most a hundred years old and has such accomplishments? You should know how powerful juxtian was a hundred years ago, fighting the ghost king, fighting angels, resisting alien civilization, and even the eight differences in the earth''s civil war. That one is enough to show that juxtian had reached the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian! He reached Da Luo Jinxian in his teens , this is not normal!


    "Then you don''t know me?" Gu min obviously couldn''t accept it. As a descendant of the Gu family, he didn''t know himself, which made Gu min very depressed. Jue Tian shook his head. Gu min patted his forehead and said, "didn''t your elders teach you?" Jue Tian said with a smile: "When I was a child, I didn''t know the ancestors of the ancient family because I wasn''t in the family because of some accidents. It was too urgent to fly to the fairy world. I didn''t ask clearly. I accidentally met Xuanyuan Jingming. I came here when I heard that the ancient family was in the fairy world!"


    Just at this time, xuanyuankang next to him suddenly got into trouble, grabbed Jue Tian with one claw, and Jue Tian didn''t move. He let him grasp his shoulder, then smiled, and his shoulder shook. Suddenly xuanyuankang shook away, and a purple light flashed. Xuanyuankang was shocked, bent his fingers into a sword, and a golden sword Qi was shot out from his fingertips. Suddenly, two strong Qi collided, producing a strong air current, which still threw Xuanyuan Jingming out Go, and Gu min forms a boundary to protect the whole house, so that the house outside can be protected from disaster!


    "Old man, you can''t!" As soon as Jue Tian''s voice fell, people had disappeared and appeared behind xuanyuankang. The purple lightsaber had been put on xuanyuankang''s neck. Xuanyuankang was sweating hard. Such a speed was definitely a blink. Oh, my God, blink is the symbol of the God Emperor. Is this young man no longer an immortal? Gu min was stunned and made xuanyuankang with just one move Live, it''s too powerful. At least it reached the peak of the mid-term of the Immortal Emperor. When Xuanyuan Jingming got up and saw the purple lightsaber on Xuanyuan Kang''s neck, he could only smile bitterly. This master is not so powerful. Even his ancestors are not opponents!


    Jue Tian received the purple lightsaber and said, "I don''t blame you for this. You did it first!" with an innocent look on his face, Gu min couldn''t help asking again: "are you really a descendant of our ancient family? Do you know the eight trigrams formula of Aotian?" Jue Tian silently recited the formula. Suddenly, the immortal Qi around him came to Jue Tian. With the gathering, a eight trigrams appeared in front of Jue Tian, Looking at the rotating eight trigrams, Gu min is familiar with them. This is the "eight trigrams formula of Aotian" created by his father Gu Aotian!


    "You really belong to our ancient family. I didn''t expect you to be such an immortal genius in our ancient family! I think it''s just the yinyao Sanren that day!" Gu Min said excitedly. I didn''t expect that the Immortal Emperor was flying up this time. This is a great joy, and it still exists more powerful than his two. After xuanyuankang knew it was his own, Also laugh, after all, there is nothing more Immortal Emperor to be happy than yourself!


    "Jue Tian has seen two old ancestors!" at this time, Jue Tian paid a formal visit to the two old men. Gu min nodded and said with a smile, "those vulgar rites are exempted. Jue Tian, right? Well, I''ll inform the whole family that we have another Immortal Emperor in Qianyuan star!" with the arrival of Jue Tian, the whole valley was filled with joy for a time. In the past, there would have been few people in Xuanyuan family, Once one rises up, he will be warmly entertained, but now Jue Tian has completely robbed Xuanyuan Jingming of the limelight, but Xuanyuan Jingming is also happy. After all, they are all a family!


    After being happy, Jue Tian was pulled over by two old men. Gu min asked, "Jue Tian, tell us about the lower world and your cultivation. How old are you? You''re so powerful. We two old guys are really going back more and more!" Jue Tian said, "so... So! So!" Gu min immediately jumped up and said: "I said, why didn''t the ancient family fly up recently? It fell down!" xuanyuankang on one side also said angrily: "these Western bird people really dare to send angels to the lower world to participate!"


    "Lao Kang, fortunately, Jue Tian appears, otherwise the whole cultivation world of aqua blue star will be over. Jue Tian, if you can meet God and man, it shows that you have great fortune and there is no hope of becoming a God in the future. You should try your best to cultivate!" Gu Min said earnestly, Jue Tian nodded and then said: "I was still worried about my family''s soaring. Now it seems that these worries are a little superfluous!" Gu min and xuanyuankang look at each other and laugh!

 Chapter 175

    "Jue Tian, you don''t have to worry about this. You know that although our ancient family and Xuanyuan family are not well-known in the fairy world, as the first family of the hidden family, we are called the Yellow Emperor! And the descendants of Shuilan star also know our existence. That''s why Xuanyuan Jingming knows why to find here when he rises up!" Gu Min said!


    "I just came to have a look. Now it''s almost the same. I still have a lot of things to do in the fairy world. Although my relatives are guaranteed to rise, I still have some brothers to rise. They must have other forces, forces on the bright side!" Jue Tian''s words made Gu min meditate. The Yellow Emperor has always been hidden from the world, and will not participate in the struggle for power and profit, As long as they have the ability to protect themselves, they are very relieved to go out with Jue Tian''s cultivation. So are the family. As long as they reach the great Luo Jinxian, they can go out to experience, but competing for power and profit is contrary to the original intention of the Yellow Emperor!


    "But..." Gu min always felt that something was wrong. Xuanyuankang was free and easy and said: "Don''t worry, old man. It''s a young man''s world now. It''s good to help our hermit family make a name. All the cats and dogs in the province came to make trouble. Don''t you remember that a third rate sect came here to make trouble a hundred years ago? We can''t mean the hermit world. It''s good to let Jue Tian establish a visible force outside. Jue Tian, if you need someone, give it to me They said, "there are still some experts in our family!"


    "Hehe, thank you, old ancestor!" Jue Tiandao! After xuanyuankang said this, Gu min had nothing to say. Yes, all the cats and dogs in those years could provoke themselves. Although they were all destroyed in the end, they all disappeared secretly. In case they came here every hundred years, they wouldn''t be bored to death! "However, two ancestors, it seems that you have been staying in the early days of the Immortal Emperor!" Jue Tian said. Gu min and xuanyuankang looked at each other with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not so easy to break through the realm. We have been in the early days of the immortal Emperor for 2000 years! It seems that our qualifications are limited!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "No wonder, although I have a way to make you break through, I haven''t understood it myself. I don''t know if it''s very useful, so I don''t know whether you two are willing to try it or not. You should listen to a song!" Jue Tian himself is only the early state of the Immortal Emperor. He still has to break through later, so he can only help people below the Immortal Emperor improve their state!


    "Good!" Gu min and xuanyuankang said happily. Suddenly, Jue Tian had an idea and said, "let''s just go outside. We''ll play anyway. It''s better for everyone to listen together. If we have high qualification, it''s not difficult to make a breakthrough here!" Jue Tian said, after all, he broke through all of a sudden when he played Yin Yao, and he also tested it for others. Indeed, shuilingfeng can not help but improve his realm and help others improve their realm, as long as he can understand the Artistic Conception!


    After Gu min and xuanyuankang gathered the people, it seemed that there were thousands of people. Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano, and the whole audience was silent. Originally, everyone knew that the newly risen Immortal Emperor was immersed in joy. Now they heard that the genius was going to improve their level, so they all came at once, and everyone held their breath for fear of disturbing the genius named Jue Tian! Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano, gently touched it, and then moved it with ten fingers. Beautiful notes pop up from the Phoenix Tail piano. The ethereal piano sound gradually brings people into sadness. Jue Tian''s piano sound is very strange. Others are happy first and then sad, just like Yin Yao. Some are always happy or some are always sad, and few are willing to put sadness on it The first chapter, but Jue Tian''s experience made him do it, and everyone was immersed in it! With the change of the piano sound, the four chapters were also played. Jue Tian used Shenyi force to play this time. The more pure Shenyi force made the piano sound more generative. Originally, Shenyi force had affinity. After such a hearty piano sound, Rao shie Jue Tian was tired when he reached the beginning of the Immortal Emperor If you want to die, you can play it for thousands of people. If you play it for one or two, you don''t have to spend so much energy!


    Looking at the people''s changing faces, some of them still have tears on them, and some of them are golden. It is obvious that they have made a breakthrough. Jue Tian walked down slowly and walked towards his room. In fact, Gu min arranged for him to sit cross legged in the room next to him. Jue Tian began to adjust his breath and recover the energy consumed in the past two days. When Jue Tian opened his eyes, it was the third day. At this time, it was great Some people woke up and went to consolidate their accomplishments. A few people also went to understand the loosening of the bottleneck. Some of them broke up on the same day. Gu min and xuanyuankang woke up two days ago, and the bottleneck for many years finally loosened. They believed that as soon as they had the opportunity, they could break through. Seeing the sky coming out, Gu min asked impatiently: "Jue God, what kind of music is this? It''s so powerful. I think more than half of the audience broke through!"


    "Shuilingfeng", said Jue Tian, and xuanyuankang murmured, "why do you sound so familiar? Ah, is it the music of that genius yinyao?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, I met brother yinyao when I was in the lower world. We were like old friends at first sight, and then he taught me his piano skills. Now he has soared to the divine world! And my song" shuilingfeng " It''s the last adaptation. The last chapter is to remember brother yinyao and understand it! "Gu Min said in surprise:" it''s powerful. It''s really powerful. When we were all Xianjun, he just flew up. I didn''t expect to go to the divine world so soon. It''s really powerful! "


    "Hehe, you have your own fate, don''t you?" Jue Tian smiled. Gu min smiled and said, "yes, I''m looking at you!" then Jue Tian proposed to leave. Gu min didn''t stop him. He knew Jue Tian had made up his mind and it was useless to stop him. Xuanyuan Jingming heard that Jue Tian was going out and wanted to follow him. He called it experience. Jue Tian didn''t matter. He said: "Come if you like!" the last sentence is that I lack a attendant!


    "Where''s your Xuanyuan sword?" Jue Tian asked. He wanted to ask last time, but he didn''t have a chance. Xuanyuan Jingming said with a reluctant: "Hey, give it to my apprentice. There''s no way. Xuanyuan sword was originally intended to stay in the lower world as the last guarantee for future generations!" Jue Tian nodded clearly and said, "are you unarmed now?" Xuanyuan Jingming released his golden sword, a medium-grade immortal tool, which is rubbish. Even the general Luo Jinxian used high-grade immortal tools! "Since you have mastered the artifact, you should know a lot about the artifact. What do you think of this divine sword?" Jue Tian released a divine sword with golden light!


    "Artifact!" Xuanyuan Jingming, who knew the goods, immediately exclaimed that although Xuanyuan sword was not as good as Xuanyuan sword, it was definitely good. He immediately held the golden sword and began to communicate with consciousness instead of forced Yuanshen brand. That would not only be dangerous, but also reduce the quality of artifact. After communicating with Shenjian for a while, Xuanyuan Jingming flashed a trace of joy on his face and quickly bled to recognize the Lord! In fact, Shenjian was in communication Because he was too lonely in Lingtian ring, he agreed to Xuanyuan Jingming. Otherwise, he would have to be taken back by Jue Tian again!


    "You need to experience. Just in time, I haven''t visited the fairy world much. Just look around, and then make some casual cultivation to form a force, which can better help the family!" Jue Tian then took Xuanyuan Jingming to the transmission array! This time, their route was all the way south until they reached the edge of Xinyuan fairy world. At the same time, Jue Tian also wanted to see if Xinyuan fairy world was a dirty place and wanted to protect people on earth! Xuanyuan Jingming didn''t know the power division of the fairy world, although he knew Xinyuan fairy world and Western Heaven But he doesn''t know where it is. Besides, what are you afraid of when Jue Tian is aside? Xuanyuan Jingming hates western birdmen, and people, Xuanyuan Jingming doesn''t like them!

 Chapter 176

    When they came out of the transmission array, they flew to the big city on the planet. In order to avoid trouble, they landed not far from the city, and then entered the city. There were retail stores and shops all the way. They were bustling and lively. Xuanyuan Jingming had a long experience all the way. After all, such a place can''t be seen in the lower world. It''s not easy, Xuanyuan Jingming saw a defensive bracelet, which looked very good. He began to bargain with the stall owner, and finally bought it with five high-grade immortal stones!


    Now Xuanyuan Jingming is a flower fairy stone like running water, because when he came out, Xuanyuan Kang specially stuffed more than n fairy stones for Xuanyuan Jingming. After all, Xuanyuan Jingming is a member of Xuanyuan family who has soared for thousands of years, and Jue Tian itself has more than N, so he didn''t ask Gu min to prepare fairy stones for him! They were walking around the downtown and saw the sound of quarrel in front. Jue Tian and Xuanyuan Jingming walked over. They saw two immortals who reached the level of golden immortal pushing another person at the level of golden thread and arrogantly said, "old man, you can hide yourself, otherwise, hum, you know the consequences. If you offend our Wanhua gate, you''ll die!"


    The pushed man clenched his teeth and stood silently aside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When the other two saw him move away, they didn''t say anything. After all, the other party also had the cultivation of Jinxian. If he really killed a fish and caught a net, it would be his own loss. His companion must have been escorted to the Wanhua gate by now. At that time, hum, the old man is waiting to be killed!


    The two men walked towards the outside of the city, while the man followed silently. They didn''t feel it or didn''t care at all. Jue Tian could see that this man had guilt and hatred in his eyes. Anyway, it was all right. Just follow him. Xuanyuan Jingming and Jue Tian also fell far behind them. Not long after they left the city, the two people in front stopped, He looked at the people behind him coldly and said, "old man, since you want to know where he is, well, follow us!"


    The old man behind him nodded and agreed without hesitation, and said, "brother Gu, I''m coming to you now! Isn''t it a death, hum!" without hesitation, he followed the two people and flew over. Jue Tian was stunned, brother Gu? The ancient family? Xuanyuan Jingming also heard a general idea. After looking at each other with Jue Tian, they said at the same time, "follow them!" then Jue Tian imposed an invisible decision on Xuanyuan Jingming, and they quickly chased him!


    After passing through a transmission array and flying for a long time, the two people stopped, and then a jade slip was played. Suddenly they turned around and said, "old man, I have to admire your courage and dare to break into our Wanhua door. Ha ha, wait to die!" the old man accidentally released his flying sword while the other party laughed. Suddenly, the laughing man was careless, He was passed through his shoulder and said angrily, "good old man, brother Bing, let''s go!" after that, he attacked the old man with the man named brother Bing. However, the old man obviously stayed in the golden immortal realm for many years and used it very freely. They fought a draw together!


    At this time, in the Wanhua gate, the sect leader haixingfeng and a group of elders gathered together to discuss, "I think we can kill him if we don''t do it twice!" one elder said, while the other elder shook his head and said: "There is such a good fairy weapon just after flying, and the skill is unique. I think it must be the people of that big sect. If we kill it, there will be no room for things at that time." at that time, "the elder who spoke earlier said sadly," what should we do if we can''t kill or let go? "


    "We''d better lock him up, keep him in the dungeon, and then kill the sanxiu!" an elder said. Starfish peak nodded his head. Obviously, this method was also in line with his meaning. Suddenly, starfish peak frowned for a week, then stretched out and said: "I didn''t expect him to come to the door. Well, as long as we kill him, we can do everything well!"


    He took the lead in going out. You know, he got the best immortal weapons this time. Even the gate sect doesn''t have many. With the best immortal weapons, his sect can become a first-class sect from a second-class sect, even though he is only in the middle of Xianjun! There are no accidents at starfish peak this time. He wants to kill all those who may leak the news, so he can Even these two disciples, he plans to let them disappear after things calm down for a while! Those who achieve great things are informal!


    The two men tied with the old man, and no one could take advantage of it. But if they kept fighting, it must be bad for the old man. However, now that the whole Wanhua gate came, I''m afraid the old man would die. Sure enough, when starfish peak came, it imprisoned the old man in the sky. The old man planted straight down, and starfish peak said with a slight disdain: "You''re the only one who dares to die. It''s a pity that you''re brave and resourceless!" he said. The old man was about to die, but a golden light fell from the sky, forcing the starfish peak to retreat. Then Xuanyuan Jingming appeared in the sky with a golden sword, and Jue Tian followed Xuanyuan Jingming behind!


    "Are you two?" starfish peak is worthy of being a generation of sect leader. He doesn''t care about what has just been attacked, but asks aloud. After Xuanyuan Jingming and Jue Tian fall, Jue Tian waves it with his hand, and the prohibition of starfish peak is broken by Jue Tian. Jue Tian asks, "who are you talking about?" The old man was stunned, but when he saw that the young man waved with his hand, he could untie the shackles of Xianjun. It can be seen that his cultivation was so high that he immediately said: "returning to the immortal is Gu Aolong, a newly rising immortal. Do you know the immortal?"


    "Gu Aolong!" Jue Tian turned his head with fierce pupils and stared at starfish peak and said, "where are people?" by Jue Tian''s stare, there were dark winds on the back of starfish peak, and Jue Tian''s powerful murderous spirit immediately included the whole Wanhua gate. Such a powerful murderous intention made starfish peak sweat on his forehead, "in... In... Dungeon!" Jue Tian sent out his divine sense. Sure enough, Jue Tian immediately blinked. The disappearance of Jue Tian stunned starfish peak, stood there, and everyone stood there. It was too fast! He disappeared without seeing people? Is it a blink? No one dares to think here, that''s the skill of God man!


    "Old man, how did you become like this!" Jue Tian quickly moved to the dungeon, directly shook the iron door with one palm and asked Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong opened his old eyes and said excitedly when he saw Jue Tian Hou: "God, I didn''t expect I could see you again. Ha ha, old innocence is good for me!" Jue Tian waved his hand and a purple light flew out of his hand and entered Gu Aolong''s body, Jue Tiandao said: "old man, we''ll say later that we''ll finish the business here first, and I''ll let them pay the price!" he pulled Gu Aolong out of the dungeon. When the dungeon guards saw someone flying out, they immediately released a flying sword to stop it. Unfortunately, as soon as the flying sword was taken out, it was pierced by a purple sword, and the fairy baby was terrified!


    When Jue Tian and Gu Aolong came to the door again, Jue Tian handed Gu Aolong to Xuanyuan Jingming, looked at the starfish peak coldly and said, "give me an explanation, or none of them can run!" then Jue Tian released two boundaries, one of which surrounded all the Wanhua disciples, including the Wanhua gate, and the other covered Xuanyuan Jingming! "Ah, are you the Immortal Emperor? We really don''t know that we didn''t hurt him, but for a moment, our men were confused and caught the immortal, and I''ll correct them!" starfish peak also wanted to argue. Jue Tianleng snorted, and the Immortal Emperor''s momentum immediately pressed on starfish peak and others. The people with low accomplishments immediately knelt down and looked at Jue Tianin horror, It seems that Jue Tian is a peerless murderer!

 Chapter 177

    "Death is coming, and you''re full of lies. It seems that you can taste it!" Jue Tian waved his hand, and a table made of energy was in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s Phoenix Tail piano appeared. Between ten fingers, murderous spirits scattered on the sound of the piano. After listening to it, people in the enchantment covered their ears with their hands and howled in pain. Jue Tian turned a deaf ear and his hands were still playing, The border is like a Shura hell. Some people have red eyes and began to fight with the people around them. Jue Tian has been playing. Now he has been immersed in this chapter of killing and cutting, transforming the murderous Qi in his body into piano sound. Jue Tian''s state has risen to the middle of the Immortal Emperor!


    When Jue Tian''s piano stopped, there was only one person left in the starfish peak. However, at the moment, the starfish peak was completely crazy and confused. Everyone was very scared when he saw it, and he hid far away. Jue Tian received the Phoenix Tail piano and looked at the corpses in the enchantment. The smell spread throughout the enchantment. Jue Tian popped up a purple flame and burned all the corpses, After looking at the crazy starfish peak, Jue Tian removed the barrier, and the whole Wanhua gate was destroyed by Jue Tian!


    The three people in the other border have been stunned, especially Xuanyuan Jingming. Originally, they thought Jue Tian playing the piano could improve the realm. Unexpectedly, they could also kill people. Moreover, the scope is wide and the lethality is great, which is not resisted by ordinary people at all. Look at the Immortal King who began to kill arbitrarily inside. How terrible! "When did Tian''er''s skill become so strong!" Gu Aolong murmured. Gu Aolong didn''t care about the life and death of those people, not to mention the people who robbed their immortal tools! Originally, Jue Tian wanted to give them some pain. Unexpectedly, he was immersed in the chapter of killing and cutting just created!


    Jue Tian came to Gu Aolong''s face and said, "old man, how did you get caught? If he hadn''t said it by chance, I wouldn''t know. It''s really dangerous. Why don''t you go to Qianyuan star?" Gu Aolong said sadly: "I want to go, but I don''t know the way. I just met brother Wang. Who knows that I was targeted by the Wanhua gate on the way to Qianyuan. When they saw my best fairy weapon, they became greedy. Finally, they took the baby away. It''s estimated that they would lock me up for fear of offending the sect behind me!" then they turned around and said: "Brother Wang, thank you very much, otherwise I will plant Gu Aolong here!"


    "Hey, brother, I''m sorry, brother. I''m useless. If my cultivation level is high, I won''t suffer like this! Thank you, elder generation, or my old life will be explained here!" brother Wang said. At the same time, he was secretly shocked at what kind of person Gu Aolong is, but he was supported by Immortal Emperor level people. Gu Aolong laughed: "Don''t be an elder. He''s my grandson. Just call him Jue Tian!"


    "Hello, my Lord!" Jue Tian said sadly, who told people to rank there, "er... Dare not dare!" brother Wang jumped. People are Immortal Emperor. What''s the concept of Immortal Emperor? Even in front of the leaders of all sects, there are people with high heads and faces. He doesn''t dare to be a grandfather. Jue Tian doesn''t bother about this issue, saying: "Old man, or I''ll take you to Qianyuan star!"


    Gu Aolong quickly shook his head and joked. Now he met Jue Tian. What are you doing back to Qianyuan star? It''s good to follow Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t know what he thought and didn''t say anything, but brother Wang was leaving. He was determined to practice hard. Jue Tian was very grateful to brother Wang. If it weren''t for him, maybe his grandfather didn''t know when he was going to be imprisoned and wanted to help him He gave him a hand and said, "don''t hurry. How about listening to me play a song?"


    Brother Wang''s heart jumped. My God, is that a tune? It''s a murderous sound. He shook his head like a rattle. Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, Lord. The tune I play this time can help you break through the existing realm and get twice the result with half the effort. Don''t worry!" Xuanyuan Jingming nearby also said quickly: "Yes, Jue Tian''s music can help people break through the existing shackles! People can''t hear it if they want to hear it. It''s a rare opportunity!" Gu Aolong was depressed. When did this grandson know music again? From what he just saw, Jue Tian''s music''s lethality is beyond doubt. Now he can help people improve their level. This grandson is really extraordinary!


    Jue Tian still turned out a table and began to play the first four chapters, but he didn''t play the fifth chapter. After stopping, not surprisingly, brother Wang''s mental cultivation did break through two levels and reached the later stage of the golden line! This made brother Wang very excited. When he left, Jue Tian gave him a top-grade fairy sword. When there were only three people left, Gu Aolong asked curiously: "God, who did you learn that zither skill from? I haven''t seen you use it in the lower world before!" Xuanyuan Jingming also pricked up his ears and listened carefully. He was also very curious!


    "Hehe, old man, this is the famous" shuilingfeng "in the fairy world. It was created by yinyao Sanren. A hundred years ago, yinyao Sanren flew into the divine world, so they taught me their zither skills!" Jue Tian said that, looking at the two people''s blank expression, he didn''t say anything. They both just flew into the fairy world and haven''t stayed in the cultivation world outside the earth. Naturally, they don''t know who yinyao is!


    "By the way, old man, are you cultivating very fast! It took only a hundred years to soar! Remember that you were distracted when I left!" Jue Tian said with a smile and scolded Gu Aolong: "your boy, it took only a few years to soar. Don''t you allow me to hurry once? You can''t leave so many pills and immortal stones if you don''t want to hurry!" Jue Tian smiled awkwardly, and then suddenly asked, "what about Bingqian and night rain?" Gu Aolong smiled and said: "I knew you had to ask. Don''t worry, they are fine. It is estimated that they will be robbed in a few years. Even my old man has to lament that their talent is high. On the earth, they can soar for a hundred years, which can only be described as genius among geniuses!"


    "Oh, that''s good! With the best immortal weapon I gave, heaven can''t hurt them!" Jue Tian nodded, and then Gu Aolong asked, "where are you two going?" Jue Tian said without thinking, "walk around!" he immediately took Gu Aolong as the card owner. What is casual walking? Xuanyuan Jingming said, "we came out of Qianyuan star to experience!"


    "Oh, just in time, I haven''t been to the fairyland. Since Jue Tian is here, let''s have a good look at the fairyland!" Gu Aolong said with a little excitement, and Jue Tian muttered; "They are so old and excited, as if they have never seen the world!" but Gu Aolong automatically filtered Jue Tian''s words. Several people were in the transmission array, and Jue Tian gave them two fairyland Xiaobai, saying the power of the fairyland! Although I know something, I probably know something after hearing Jue Tian''s detailed explanation! The so-called experience is to deal with the public, increase insight and spiritual cultivation at the same time, which can speed up the cultivation speed without any negative impact!


    "Let''s go all the way south to the Xinyuan fairy world!" Gu Aolong said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "our journey is full of experience. When we get to the edge of the Xinyuan fairy world, you''ll find a place to practice and stabilize the realm, while I''ll go to the Xinyuan fairy world! After all, it''s not like the Oriental fairy world, so it''s better to be careful!" Gu Aolong also knew that he was worried about their safety, so he didn''t say anything and nodded!


    At the end of the transmission array is a relatively prosperous planet. There are all kinds of immortals in it, including trading and experience. After the three people of Jue Tian walked into the street, Jue Tian heard a very familiar voice. He only heard the voice shouting: "three-dimensional fairy grass, the price has been greatly reduced, two intermediate fairy stones! Don''t miss it when you pass by! Three-dimensional fairy grass!"


    Jue Tian now admires this guy. He can sell things everywhere. I really don''t know where he found them. Are these fairy grasses all roadside weeds? You see, there are about five in his hand. This man is Wang Hao. A hundred years ago, Jue Tian took him to Ziyang immortal house. Unexpectedly, he also soared! Ziyang''s heirs even sell things in the street. I don''t know if anyone will believe it!

 Chapter 178

    "I want all your fairy grass!" Jue Tian said from a distance. Wang Hao said without looking at it: "well, it''s cheaper for you, nine middle grade fairy stones!" then raised his head to hand it to Jue Tian, but he was stunned when he saw Jue Tian''s face, then hugged Jue Tian''s shoulder and said, "brother Jue Tian, it''s really you!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Find a place, this is not the place to talk!" Wang Hao nodded and said, "go where I am, not far from here!"


    Then he took Jue Tian and others to his residence and walked on the road. Jue Tian asked, "brother Wang, how can you fly?" Wang Hao said, "more than ten years ago, and I have lived here for more than ten years!" he pointed to a house in the distance and said that after Jue Tian and others went in, Wang Hao poured down tea and so on. Jue Tian asked depressed: "I really want to know why every time I see you, you sell things on the street? Is Ziyang immortal so poor?" Wang Hao was also very depressed and said: "That cheap master, I really searched his Ziyang immortal mansion. I just didn''t find a fairy stone. I found some herbs. I can''t help it. I can''t refine pills. I can only take it out and sell it for some fairy stones. I can''t go without fairy stones in the fairy world!"


    Their foreheads were dark. Wang Hao was still curious about Jue Tian and said, "brother Jue Tian, where are you going? Why are you here?" Jue Tian said, "I came out to experience. Let me introduce you. This is Xuanyuan Jingming and this is my grandfather Gu Aolong!" Wang Hao said hello one by one, and then hehe smiled: "Then add me. You know, I''m almost bored with birds on this bird planet. My strength is too low. I can''t go there, so I can only sell grass!"


    "Well, if you want, just follow. What are you going to do here?" Jue Tian asked. The house is OK. Wang Hao said: "just lock it. It''s worthless anyway. Follow you and don''t worry about anything in the future!" You know, people didn''t like the best immortal tools and the experience of becoming a God at that time. It can be seen that he was a rich and powerful Lord! Wouldn''t it be better to follow such a lord! So the four people set out on the road. With Wang Hao as the guide, they visited all the interesting places on the planet. Jue Tian lamented that the scene of the fairy world was different. It was by no means comparable to that of the mortal world. Jue Tian wanted to see it more What is the scene of the divine world!


    Over the past few days, Wang Hao quickly became acquainted with the two people, especially Gu Aolong. Gu Aolong was an old boy, but now he met Wang Hao, and their accomplishments are the same. Now they have developed to the level of shoulder to shoulder. One Gu brother and one Wang brother, Wang Hao even went wild in front of Jue Tian and asked Jue Tian to shout grandpa twice. The result is that After being beaten violently by Jue Tian, I''m good! "Old man, don''t recognize your brother if you have nothing to do?" Jue Tian Shi couldn''t help talking. Gu Ao longzui pulled and said, "you give it to you, I give it to me, and don''t interfere with each other. It''s really" making Jue Tian speechless!


    "Hey, have you heard that guangsanmen and Yuanhai sect have started a war. It is said that guangsanmen''s strength has soared recently, and it is faint that they want to reach the first-class sect. Therefore, Yuanhai sect feels a threat. The relationship between the two factions is not good. Guangsanmen has never been subject to Yuanhai sect. Yuanhai sect estimated that Qi Wei, the Immortal King of guangsanmen, was seriously injured at that time, and now it is said that Yuanhai sect wants to get rid of guangsanmen This is a hidden danger! "Said a fairy in the tavern, wantonly showing off how well he was informed. Another fairy in the tavern couldn''t see it anymore and said: "What''s this? It happened a few months ago. For example, I tell you that just a few days ago, Yuanhai sect sent many experts to destroy Guangsan sect, of which the leader is Wu Zhiqi. It seems that Guangsan sect is over this time!"


    This made everyone nod. Wu Zhiqi was also well-known in the fairy world and had the cultivation of Xianjun in the later stage. The sect Yuanhai sect was barely in the first-class sect. At this time, an immortal asked, "didn''t Qi Wei, the leader of Guangsan sect, break through to the later stage of Xianjun more than 50 years ago? How could he be injured? Isn''t the leader of Yuanhai sect also the later stage of Xianjun?" the immortal humanitarian said: "That''s because Qi Wei, the sect leader of Guangsan sect, offended the Immortal Emperor, so the Immortal Emperor wounded him. In addition, he just entered the later stage of Xianjun. He was not Wu Zhiqi''s opponent at first, but now he is injured again, not to mention his opponent! It is estimated that the Guangsan sect in the fairy world will disappear in a few days!"


    When Jue Tian heard this, he remembered that Qi Wei, his recovered subordinate, had set up a Guangsan gate. Unexpectedly, he was in danger now. It seemed that his boss needed to go. At this time, a jade slip flew in, Jue Tian reached out and grabbed it. Sure enough, it was Qi Wei''s jade slip for help. Jue Tian immediately stood up, threw down two immortal stones, left with three people and walked towards him Guangsanmen is now on Lanxin planet!


    "What''s going on?" Gu Aolong asked. Jue Tian simply said everything, including that he wanted to build forces. Gu Aolong nodded. Indeed, if there were no forces in the fairy world, he would be bullied. Gu Aolong is a living example. If it weren''t for their scruples, they would have lost their soul! The group stepped into the transmission array and came all the way through the transmission. Oh, after Lanxin planet, Jue Tian''s divine sense was launched in an instant. At the moment, the Guangsan gate has been broken, and an expert in the later stage of Xianjun is fighting with Qi Wei. Moreover, Qi Wei has many wounds. If he didn''t fight desperately, he would have been defeated!


    "Let''s go!" Jue Tian said. He rushed over first. Xuanyuan Jingming followed. As for Wang Hao and Gu Aolong, they were not in a hurry. After all, the two immortals who had just soared could not help. If they had become a burden in the past, they might as well watch a play at the same time! They smiled at each other and saw the obscenity in each other''s eyes. It was like old times at first sight! "Stop!" Before Jue Tianren arrived, the voice had been heard. Wu Zhiqi was stunned and his hand slowed down. Qi Wei walked away from the cluster. When he saw Jue Tianren coming, he put his heart down and looked at the gate. Fortunately, only some low-level immortals died, and his strength was not weakened too much!


    In the blink of an eye, Jue Tian was already standing between the two. Qi Wei said, "boss!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "go and rest first. I''ll give it to you here!" Qi Wei said. After all, at the moment, he has been hurt and hurt. If he doesn''t recuperate, it''s estimated that the state is unstable. Jue Tian popped up a divine pill and said, "eat it!" Qi Wei swallowed the pill without hesitation, Go to one side to adjust your breath, and the people of Yuanhai sect gather together and move behind Wu Zhiqi. Wu Zhiqi''s face is as gloomy as water. After all, Qi Wei just called others'' boss. Obviously, it''s the other party''s person and an expert. It can make Xianjun call the boss in the later stage, either Xianjun or Xiandi. There''s no doubt about this. After all, in the fairy world, strength is supreme!


    "You are Wu chiqi, the leader of Yuanhai sect!" Jue Tian looked at Wu chiqi and said! Wu chiqi nodded and said, "what are you going to do?" Jue Tianleng snorted and said, "what do you think I will do if you want to destroy my sect?" then the Immortal Emperor''s momentum was released and pressed on Wu chiqi. Wu chiqi said in a cold sweat: "it seems that you have reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, but if you kill me, Ao Qi Immortal Emperor will not let you go!"


    "Are you threatening me? Don''t mention your Aoqi Immortal Emperor. I don''t know him. Even if he really came, I killed him!" Jue Tian disdained. He still heard about the power of the whole fairy world. The so-called Aoqi should be the early days of the Immortal Emperor. After all, the two in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, namely Kunlun and Shushan, The two in the later period of Xiandi are also from Shushan and Kunlun!


    "You have a big voice. Can you destroy the Xianjian gate alone?" Wu chiqi sneered. Obviously, he didn''t think Jue Tian could sweep the Xianjian gate alone. First of all, the sword immortal was more powerful than the general one of the same level, that is, the strength of the Guangsan gate behind Jue Tian. If he wanted to fight with the Xianjian gate that has been operated by others for tens of thousands of years, it was no different from dying!

 Chapter 179

    Jue Tian has swept Guangsan gate. Now there are not many experts left in Guangsan gate. There are only two at the top of Da Luo Jinxian and only five at the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Their strength is so weak that they seem to have something to do with Yuanhai gate. Xianjian gate and Jue Tian have heard that it is indeed a first-class sect and a branch of Shushan mountain, but Jue Tian is not afraid of him, Not to mention the strong backing of the ancient family and Xuanyuan family, it is not the ordinary first-class sects that dare to provoke, but Jue Tian''s own accomplishments. You can also despise them. Jue Tian originally planned to destroy the people of Yuanhai sect. Now it seems that it is necessary to destroy Xianjian gate again, otherwise a fairy emperor will come to fight Guangsan gate, and Jue Tian''s power will be completely destroyed! Besides, killing Xianjian gate can also let them know the power of Guangsan gate. If there are experts in charge, they have to weigh themselves if they want to fight Guangsan gate!


    "Can I destroy the immortal sword gate? You can''t see it, because you''re going to die soon!" Jue Tian said faintly. Wu Zhiqi''s face sank. He knew it was impossible to be good today. He only complained that he didn''t understand the other party''s full strength. He became king and defeated the enemy. There was nothing to say. The flying sword flew slowly around, and the disciples behind him were all on alert, But I''m very flustered. You should know that the other party is the Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid the leader can''t take a few moves by himself!


    Seeing Wu Zhiqi begin to defend, Jue Tian directly set up the border, held the Fengwei Qin and began to play. At the top of the border, Xuanyuan Jingming dared to come. Seeing the border and Fengwei Qin, he sighed and said, "it seems that they will never come back this time ~!" then Wang Hao and Gu Aolong came and saw Jue Tian playing the chapter of killing and cutting, Even outside the barrier, they all feel creepy. It''s really powerful!


    The people of Guangsan sect who were watching in awe looked at Jue Tian in the enchantment. You should know that their sect leader called others'' boss just now. Look at the enchantment. The enchantment has become a Shura hell, and Jue Tian is still playing there. Originally, music is the representative of elegance in people''s hearts, all playing in noble occasions and elegant places, I didn''t expect to be able to play like this in such Shura hell. Is this the legendary Yin Xiu!


    In the border area, each one has already killed his red eyes, and some even have to continue to kill after one arm has been cut off. Among them, Wu Zhiqi is also hard to escape, but his skill is high, only he cuts people''s share. The sound wave of Jue Tian didn''t make him completely lose his will this time, but he can''t control himself, and his body seems to be different from him, Seeing the people of his sect fall under his sword one by one, Wu Zhiqi''s heart is bleeding and his eyes are red, but he has no choice but that the control of his body is not his own. Now he knows how stupid he is. He can''t imagine that the other party is Yin Xiu. Who doesn''t know the powerful fairy world of Yin Xiu? In those days, the yinyao scattered people just stirred up the peace in Kunlun with their own strength. The killing range of music is so wide that even if thousands of troops and horses are in front of you, they can kill them all by fiddling with the strings!


    When the music stops, Wu Zhiqi is the only one left in the border. Wu Zhiqi laughs loudly. Jue Tian just looks at him quietly. Jue Tian doesn''t kill his will. He wants him to watch him kill his men. Is the other party crazy? Impossible. If you can''t bear this, the realm of Xianjun is not in vain! "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, xianjianmen, I Wu Zhiqi have been a cow and horse for you all my life. I have thanked you for your kindness. Now I''ll die with me!" Wu Zhiqi said, exploding the fairy baby. His body began to expand. Jue Tian took the Phoenix Tail piano and began to seal his hands. Joke, this boundary can''t resist the self explosion of a fairy king in the later stage, Layers of purple radiance shot from Jue Tian and gathered on Jue Tian''s handprint, and then formed a huge aperture to cover Wu Zhiqi. Jue Tian was still worried, and the boundaries were added one by one, "boom!" Wu Zhiqi finally exploded, and his powerful energy broke through the boundaries in an instant. He only supported the aperture for a moment, and then exploded, With the rupture of the border, the energy of explosion is less and less. In the end, Jue genius breathed a sigh. Unexpectedly, a fairy King''s self explosion energy is so powerful. It seems that we can''t leave future trouble in the future. It''s better to destroy it directly than anything!


    In the place where the two fought, the corpses had already turned into dust. How could the corpses bear such a powerful self explosion? Moreover, a deep pit was blasted underground, and the rolling magma came out from it. Jue Tian waved a barrier again to block the magma, but the energy of self explosion has endangered the interior of the planet, The planet is expected to be scrapped soon!


    "Everyone flies out of the planet!" Jue Tian shouted. The people who came back to God immediately set up their injured companions and went out of the planet. Wang Hao and Gu Aolong had already flown out, and there was no need for Jue Tian to remind them. But they were almost the same. Jue Tian also flew out of the planet, "boom!" the magma erupted completely, and the whole planet was in a sea of fire for a time, Looking at the ruined planet, everyone sighed!


    "Boss, let''s go there to build a camp?" Qi Wei said. Jue Tian thought for a moment and said, "go to the heaven and Earth Star!" Qi Wei was stunned and then said, "but it''s the territory of the hidden world family. We may go there, and there are two immortal emperors!" Qi Wei said. At least he was ambitious in those years. Naturally, he knew more about the power of the immortal world!


    "It doesn''t matter, you go, just say I let you go. They are in Qianyuan star, and the Qiankun star in front of them can also be used as a front line? Hehe, if you need any help, please find them!" Jue Tiandao, Qi Wei said. Although he didn''t know what relationship Jue Tian had with them, since Jue Tian said, it must have his reason, "By the way, who hurt you?" Jue Tian asked, and Qi Wei said, "Aoqi Xiandi! And Wu Zhiqi was instructed by him to attack us at this time, because their Xianjian sect let me surrender after I broke through to the later stage of Xianjun. I didn''t promise. As a result, Aoqi Xiandi hurt me and didn''t want to leave the pretext of bullying the small, so he instructed Yuanhai sect to destroy us!"


    "I see. Aoqi Xiandi, it seems that their Xianjian gate is really a trouble. Don''t worry about it. Go and set up the station again and have a rest! Too many people have been lost in this war, and there can''t be any difference!" Jue Tian ordered. After Qi Wei took the command, he took the rest to the transmission array of the nearest planet, Seeing nearly a hundred people go, Jue Tian sighed. Unexpectedly, this war made Guangsan door like this. All the people who don''t have surplus are good players, and the lowest have the cultivation of Jinxian. Jue Tian is still very satisfied with this!


    "Let''s go, we should go too!" Jue Tian said! "I said brother Jue Tian, what''s your zither skill?" Wang Hao couldn''t help asking. It''s too powerful. "Oh, yinyao Sanren taught it!" Jue Tian answered casually and muttered, "killing people with zither sound is really an art!" recalling yinyao Sanren''s chapter of killing, Jue Tian couldn''t play it, but now Jue Tian also plays it, And the power seems to go too far. It is estimated that if Yin Yao scattered people, he would certainly say: Purple pupil is purple pupil, which is not what I can hurry! Indeed, isn''t the purple pupil hundreds of thousands of years ago invincible? Yin Yao is more talented than himself, but he has to admit that it is not as good as the chance of heaven!


    "Tian''er, do you want to go to the immortal sword gate now?" Gu Aolong asked. Jue Tian nodded and naturally wanted to go. "Tian''er, heaven has the virtue of living well. Don''t kill too much, otherwise it will be returned under the heaven''s robbery!" Gu Aolong advised. Jue Tian thought and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill them all this time. I only kill aoqixian emperor. After all, his existence is a threat to my future power. I have to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise there will be more accidents!" Gu Aolong knew that Jue Tian could do this very well, so he stopped persuading. He also knew that he couldn''t leave future troubles for the enemy, otherwise it was just cruel to himself!

 Chapter 180

    The four of them came all the way to the residence of Xianjian gate. Jue Tian stood outside Feixian star, looked at the whole Feixian star and said, "wait for me here. I''ll meet them! Take this with you!" Jue Tian took out three diamond shaped jade amulets and said, "take it all. This can help you resist at least one strike from the Immortal Emperor! It''s a kind of divine amulet!" then he flew down, The three also know that this can''t help Jue Tian, but will only make trouble. They stay where they are. With Jue Tian''s cultivation, Xuanyuan Jingming is not afraid that he will be hurt. After all, Xuanyuan Kang, his own Xuanyuan master, hasn''t done a few moves in Jue Tian''s hand!


    Inside the Xianjian gate, Emperor Ao Qi was also sad. The jade slips of Wu Zhiqi''s original God were broken, which showed that Wu Zhiqi had been destroyed both in form and spirit, and only the level of Immortal Emperor could destroy Wu Zhiqi''s form and spirit. They went to attack Guangsan gate, but they were destroyed. It can be seen that the other party was hiding experts. At the thought of this, Emperor Ao Qi was a little restless. It''s not wise to get drunk, After all, the Immortal Emperor is too strong. Unless his sect disciples don''t go out, once they go out, they will definitely kill one. Ao Qi''s Immortal Emperor has a headache at the thought of this!


    Suddenly, Ao Qixian emperor was shocked by the smell of a strong man. He flew directly into the air and saw Jue Tian. Ao Qixian emperor hugged his fist and said, "what do you think I can teach you about flying Xianxing?" at the same time, he secretly looked at Jue Tian. He couldn''t see through his early level of Xiandi. With the previous breath, he was definitely a strong man not weaker than himself. When he thought of this, Aoqixian emperor is more cautious! "Ao Qixian emperor, you are so forgetful. You hurt my men, and then sent someone to destroy my sect. You admire me as if nothing had happened!" Jue Tian said!


    "Ah, you..." emperor Ao Qixian was surprised. He didn''t expect things to come so quickly. He thought he would only assassinate outside his own planet, but he didn''t expect the other party to dare to provoke openly. "Sir, I think there should be some misunderstanding!" emperor Ao Qixian just wants to make things small now. It''s not that he is afraid of Jue Tian, but that he doesn''t want to provoke Jue Tian, After all, people are already at the level of Immortal Emperor. Provoking Immortal Emperor is no doubt not a devastating blow to their sect! There is an Immortal Emperor who assassinates every day. Who dares to come to Xianjian gate!


    "There''s no misunderstanding. Wu Zhiqi has made it very clear, and you really hurt my men. Hum, I have to ask for an explanation about this matter. If I hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid my Guangsan gate would no longer exist now!" Jue Tianleng hum. Obviously, he despised Ao Qixian''s desire to make a small matter. Ao Qixian thought and said: "Sir, I don''t know that you are the leader of Guangsan sect. If you know, it won''t be like this. As for the loss to your sect, we Xianjian sect are willing to compensate. You see how good it is!"


    Jue Tian stared at Ao Qixian emperor and said, "really?" Emperor Ao Qixian nodded, but his killing intention flashed in his eyes. It seems that emperor Ao Qixian wants to slow down the war. Jue Tian snorted. Just now, Emperor Ao Qixian''s eyes have not escaped Jue Tian''s purple pupil. If emperor Ao Qixian really wants to make a small matter, Jue Tian doesn''t want to do more killing. Now it seems that he must get rid of it, or he can''t tell how much this guy will give A knife in your back!


    "I don''t know what you think?" emperor Ao Qixian pretended and said to Jue Tian: "not so much. Everyone knows. Why pretend? To tell you the truth, I''m here to take your life and get rid of your future trouble!" Aoqixian emperor''s face changed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so direct. It seems that the first battle today is inevitable. If you can get rid of the other party, it''s best. If you can''t, you can only think of him again!


    "I don''t know your name yet!" emperor Ao Qixian knew that he could not hide. He could only explain the scene. First, he asked his opponent about his origin and said, "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said that he had formed a purple lightsaber in his hand, which instantly split two purple swords, and the powerful sword Qi swept out. Ao Qixian summoned his own flying sword, which was originally a sword repair. His attack power was extremely strong. One sword Qi shot out, and the two energy collided, and suddenly exploded. At this time, several immortal kings flew out of the flying sword gate and saw their leader fighting with others When they came, they surrounded Jue Tian. Jue Tian disdained and said, "do you still want to rely on them for help?" then he waved two swords horizontally and attacked the Xianjun on both sides!


    The purple light was shining brightly, and the two powerful swords were shining brightly in an instant. After the strong light, there was only a loud noise. In mid air, Aoqi Immortal Emperor had appeared in front of Jue Tian, and those immortal kings who originally surrounded Jue Tian were all spitting blood! "Your Excellency is a cruel means. I want to leave you today!" Then they shot dozens of feet respectively, and then suddenly jumped to each other, followed by a loud noise, and then they separated again. The afterwave of energy spread to the ground and cleared a vacuum area of 100 meters!


    "Come with me!" Ao Qixian emperor then flew out into space. Jue Tian sneered and flew out. He knew that Ao Qixian emperor was afraid that the two people would really fight and destroy the foundation of their sect. Although Jue Tian had this idea before, Gu Aolong persuaded him to give up the idea of destroying the whole Xianjian gate. After all, their disciples didn''t offend Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t have to rush Kill it!


    Xuanyuan and Jingming were chatting outside. When they saw that Jue Tian had a middle-aged man flying up, they immediately stared at them. Jue Tian waved his hand and a barrier appeared, covering emperor Ao Qixian inside. Emperor Ao Qixian looked at the barrier and knew that Jue Tian wanted to live with himself. He was no longer polite. Raising his hand was a red sword, and Jue Tian did not show weakness The purple sword Qi greeted him. After the two collided, Jue Tian''s figure shook slightly. A tortuous light and shadow flashed in the air, and his body appeared next to Ao Qixian emperor mysteriously. With a sword sweeping over, Ao Qixian emperor reacted quickly. After all, the realm of the Immortal Emperor was not a fraud. The reason why Xuanyuan Kang was captured by Jue Tian was because Xuanyuan Kang didn''t use all his strength and energy He was unprepared. He didn''t expect Jue Tian to have the strength of the Immortal Emperor level. Otherwise, an Immortal Emperor would be so easy to deal with. If it was like that, the Immortal Emperor level would be nothing!


    Seeing Jue Tian''s sword sweeping over, the shining purple light on the sword flustered emperor Ao Qixian. After all, the energy contained in it seemed to be very pure. After blocking it with his own life flying sword, Jue Tian jumped up and split it towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian moved unhurriedly. It was just the moving speed and fighting appearance of the two people in the border, Gu Aolong and Wang Hao outside the barrier can''t see clearly. Even Xuanyuan Jingming of Da Luo Jinxian can only be seen when they spell it once in a while, and then disappeared!


    "How strong!" after two swords against Jue Tian, Emperor Ao Qixian had to praise Jue Tian''s amazing strength, which was no weaker than sword repair! The powerful attack power and impeccable defense made aoqixian emperor a headache! The fight between them can be said to be as fierce as a rainbow and as powerful as thunder! After glancing at each other, they took another hard blow across the air and waved two sword Qi along the way. Soon, the two powerful forces met in the air and suddenly splashed countless small columns of light. Such a violent impact was like thunder. The Qi was like a dragon. The powerful explosive force shook the whole border from side to side!


    However, it''s not over. It can be said that it''s just the warm-up at the beginning. As soon as they stand firm, they bounce and launch intensive attacks again. They fight together, punching and kicking from time to time and exchanging sword Qi. Rao Shijue Tian''s cultivation is excellent. There are also one or two colors on his body, which is much better than Ao Qixian, and AO Qixian''s heart is even more shocked, You should know that you are a sword repair sect, second only to Shushan. You can''t compare with others. It can be seen that others'' cultivation is more powerful. From the Jue Tian sword Qi, Emperor Ao Qixian can even feel the breath of sword repair!

 Chapter 181

    "I didn''t think you were still sword repair!" said Ao Qixian emperor. After all, the sword repair component is relatively large in Jue Tian''s attack. As a leader in sword repair, Ao Qixian emperor can naturally feel it! "It doesn''t matter whether the sword is repaired or not. The important thing is that it can kill you!" Jue Tian said after fighting with emperor Ao Qixian again! "Since they are both sword practitioners, why are you so unique!" emperor Ao Qixian obviously didn''t give up!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, now the warm-up is over, and I''m going to be serious!" Jue Tian''s voice fell. After fighting with Aoqi Xiandi once, he jumped back with Aoqi''s strength! "What, warm up!" emperor Ao Qixian exclaimed. He was a little overwhelmed by the battle just now, and the other party just said warm up. It seems that the other party still has many tricks useless. Thinking of this, Emperor Ao Qixian became more and more cautious, and even the most precious treasure of the school was sacrificed! Even defensive armor is no exception!


    Looking at the fully armed Ao Qi Immortal Emperor, Jue Tian sneered, which was just delaying his decline. The outcome was not what he could change in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Let alone Jue Tian was originally the early days of the Immortal Emperor, that is, Jue Tian could still compete with the early days of the Immortal Emperor when he was in Xianjun. Xinyang is an example. Now Jue Tian has reached the early days of the Immortal Emperor, The cultivation of mind and spirit reaches the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor, and the energy in the body is even higher than the divine power. It can be said that it is more than enough to deal with an Immortal Emperor in the early stage!


    "Take the move, purple magic formula, a sword breaking the sky!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, Jue Tian held up the purple lightsaber and shot a purple light column from the lightsaber to the sky. Jue Tian was chanting words. Runes appeared around Jue Tian one by one, forming countless Dharma Swords, extending layer by layer and wave by wave. The purple light burst out, which was overbearing, In an instant, the person who will be seen in the appearance of the enchantment trembled, while Ao Qixian emperor in the enchantment looked at the purple light column, released his life flying sword on his head, and his hands kept making seals. Marks appeared around him and floated beside his life flying sword. Gradually, the immortal Qi around was gathered to form a light dragon nearly ten feet long!


    At the moment, the light dragon made a dragon chant, which resounded through the whole barrier. Jue Tian clenched the purple lightsaber and cleaved down against the light dragon. Suddenly, a loud noise shook the sky. The three people outside the barrier were startled by the sound. In mid air, two different colors and different natures of energy collided, producing a big explosion and colorful glow, In the explosion, it was like a five-color rain, falling one after another. The strong purple light column and the white light offset, broke, rotated and flew away. Finally, the light dragon couldn''t stand the purple light column and was split, and the purple light column also fell on emperor Ao Qixian. Suddenly, with a tragic cry, Emperor Ao Qixian hit the barrier wall set by Jue Tian, There are many cracks in the border behind him. How embarrassed aoqixian emperor is now. Fortunately, aoqixian emperor released the baby and armor in advance, otherwise the just light column would be enough to kill him!


    Jue Tian stopped his attack and looked at something covered with red light on the surface. Jue Tian was curious about what it was. His defense was so strong that his hard sword was also defended by him, although his sword Qi was offset a lot in the air! Ao Qixian emperor slowly stood up, looked at the armor in front of him, and exclaimed at the power of Jue Tian just now! Take back the life flying sword. I see that the life flying sword is not as bright as when it was just taken out. At the moment, it can be said that it is dim. Ao Qixian Emperor stands in the air with one minute of his hands. The long sword automatically flies to the top of his head and rotates rapidly. Around, countless immortal Qi began to gather towards Ao Qixian emperor. On his head, the life flying sword gradually regained its luster and even dazzling, Aoqi Immortal Emperor himself was also covered by light, like colorful clouds covering him. With the gathering of immortal Qi, a specific gas field was formed around him!


    Suddenly, Aoqi Immortal Emperor emitted a burst of colorful light. The long sword with strong light kept rotating left and right. Without positive and negative rotation, the immortal Qi around was strong, and the light was even more dazzling. The strong air flow and countless sword lights gathered from the middle of the four directions with a strong force to tear everything. The target pointed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian sighed in the dark, The lightsaber in his hand roared, "purple magic sword formula, twinkling stars!" suddenly, the sword shadow of the purple lightsaber turned into a purple color curtain, like a copper wall and iron wall. The sword Qi attacked by AO Qixian emperor was now. Jue Tian had to sigh. If the ordinary Immortal Emperor met Ao Qixian emperor, most of them would worship, and the strength of sword repair was really strong!


    Unfortunately, Emperor Ao Qixian met Jue Tian. Jue Tian now wants to destroy emperor Ao Qixian with an absolute overwhelming advantage. "Take the move, purple magic sword formula, the moon destroys the stars and sinks!" this move is used. Jue Tian knows that emperor Ao Qixian is bound to be unstoppable. It''s just relying on that magic weapon. After blocking it, as long as he passes by with a little finger, he still destroys him. This is self-confidence, Sure enough, the purple lightsaber suddenly sent out a more powerful sword spirit than just now, and rushed into the sky. I saw a flash across the dark starry sky. Everything seemed to be split apart. The strength was like the explosion of nuclear weapons. It shook and dispersed. It was not enough to describe the scene at the moment with mountains and seas. The energy and strength were as strong as billowing waves, The magic weapons of emperor Ao Qixian spread out one by one, but under the strong attack of Jue Tian, they also broke one by one, and then gradually cracks occurred. The whole magic weapon was broken. Emperor Ao Qixian gave a terrible cry, and was immediately split by the towering strength, leaving a trail of blood in the air!


    The three people watching the battle were stunned. Is this still a battle? He is also very powerful. For Jue Tian, now the three people have an invincible idea. Look, they beat an Immortal Emperor. They are not red and out of breath! In the distance, Ao Qixian emperor was powerless floating in the air. Now he is a cultivator in the infancy period. He can break his defense and kill himself with a flying sword. Looking at the Jue Tian like the God of war in the distance, Ao Qixian emperor closed his eyes, because he had just seen Jue Tian raise his hand and a purple sword came towards his purple house!


    For a long time, he didn''t feel pain. Ao Qixian even thought that he had been destroyed in a moment, but why did he still think? When he opened his eyes, he saw an old man with three white beards and eight trigrams robes standing in front of him. At the moment, Jue Tian also stared at the old man, and their momentum climbed to the highest invisibly, Although Jue Tian''s realm is not as high as the old man, Jue Tian''s energy level is much higher than him!


    "Who are you?" asked Jue Tian coldly. The old man opposite looked at Jue Tian and said, "you are Jue Tian?" Jue Tian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he knew himself and nodded. The old man said, "it''s really powerful. It has reached such a high level in just a hundred years. It must be that the sound is far away. It''s not so fast!" Jue Tian just said, "who are you?" the old man smiled, Way: "old Taoist Song Jian!" Jue Tian murmured in a low voice: Song Jian, Song Jian... How familiar!


    "By the way, you are Songjian, the elder of Shushan mountain. Why do you care about this?" Jue Tian suddenly remembered another immortal in the fairy world, Songjian immortal in the later period of the Immortal Emperor except Chenfei! "Little friend, can you give the old Taoist a face and let him go!" song Jiandao frowned and let aoqixian emperor go. Do you want to leave trouble for yourself? You know, in addition to yourself, there are also the owners of the ancient family and the Xuanyuan family. No one under your hand can be this guy. At that time, this guy will stab himself in the back and threaten his relatives! It seemed that Jue Tian was worried. Song Jian said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him step out of the flying immortal star!" Jue Tian suddenly laughed wildly: "old Taoist, why do you want me to let him go? This verbal guarantee is the most meaningless. I don''t want to leave future trouble for myself!"

 Chapter 182

    "Young man, don''t do things too well. Forgive others and forgive others!" Song Jian didn''t get angry because of Jue Tian''s arrogance, but advised him. After all, with Jue Tian''s talent, he will be able to reach a height unmatched by them in a hundred years! Such a person, or handle the relationship better! "You want me to let him go. If you defeat me, I''ll let him go, or" Jue Tian said word by word!


    "OK, I''ll fight with you, but you''ve just played. Do you want to play after a break or now!" said Song Jian. Jue Tian sneered and said, "of course, it''s now. He can''t waste much energy for me!" Jue Tian said really well. He didn''t waste Jue Tian''s energy to Fu Qixian emperor. After just talking, With a short rest, Jue Tian''s energy has recovered almost. This is the benefit of cultivating God!


    "If you have courage, I''m not polite!" said Songjian. From the momentum competition just now, Songjian has put Jue Tian at the same height as him. Naturally, he will not be merciful. When he waved, a fairy sword with green and white light has been held in his hand, and the fairy sword seems to feel the war intention of Songjian, and it seems that it hasn''t come out for a long time, As an elder of Shu mountain, Songjian itself is a sword repairman. Besides yinyao, it''s not too much to be the first expert in the fairy world. Chenfei couldn''t win Songjian if he didn''t have an artifact level sword!


    There''s nothing more exciting for sword repair than fighting. Songjian was an Immortal Emperor level master thousands of years ago. There were few enemies. Therefore, he hasn''t fought for thousands of years, that is, he had a competition with the Western Heaven and the temple of the gods in the middle, and has been guarding in the station where Shushan is located! Today, he was really excited to fight Jue Tian. If it weren''t for the elders, it''s estimated that song Jian would have put forward it. For Jue Tian, he saw it a hundred years ago. At that time, he also witnessed the flying of Yin Yao scattered people. But at that time, song Jian didn''t speak, so Jue Tian directly ignored him!


    A very powerful sword spirit crossed the sky and directly cleaved to Jue Tian. The purple lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand appeared again. The lightsaber with bright purple awn moved across a gear and took the move of pine sword. Jue Tian and pine sword were at the same height. Due to the hard connection, and the move was strong, Jue Tian immediately fell tens of feet to Jue Tian, It can be seen from the hard struggle just now that Jue Tian fell down, and Jue Tian secretly praised him. Indeed, the cultivation of Songjian is beyond doubt. The later period of Xiandi is the later period of Xiandi. Just one move can push him back and drop so much!


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go, purple magic sword formula, dawn breaks in the morning!" Jue Tian quickly turned the purple lightsaber, and countless small lightsabers and energy swords with strange light appeared next to him, just like the ghost of hell opening his eyes. He rushed to Song Jian with a little fan purple light. The essence in Song Jian''s eyes flashed, and then pointed left to right, which actually dissolved the lightsaber all over the sky, With these two moves, Jue Tian can be sure that he can''t beat others. However, Jue Tian is still very excited to meet such an opponent who gives him all his strength. He also forgot his unhappiness. A burst of earth shaking thunder broke out from the purple lightsaber. The purple light radiates boundless dignity, and Jue Tian also looks solemn and solemn!


    "The sword leads to the divine thunder, and the nine skies lead to the divine thunder!" Jue Tian put the purple lightsaber on his head, and his hands began to seal, and then the fingerprints flew out one by one. Suddenly, lightning in the void cut across the sky. Jue Tian suddenly stopped the reversal of the fingerprints and shouted: "the nine skies divine thunder, kill all evil spirits, the thunder moves nine skies, and the sword leads to the divine thunder!" then Jue Tian suddenly grabbed the handle of the purple lightsaber, Guided by the sword tip, a divine thunder cleaved the pine sword. The pine sword was shocked. When Jue Tian used this move, the pine sword began to seal, and the defense seal floated out one by one. However, as a sword repair, his defense was attack, so it didn''t have much effect. A divine thunder cleaved the pine sword. Fortunately, the divine thunder was only attracted by Jue Tian with advanced energy, not divine robbery, Otherwise, Songjian can''t just be split and fly! After the pine sword stabilized his body, he looked at the God thunder coming quickly and smiled bitterly. He had never seen such a powerful thunder drawing skill, but now the opponent has attracted him, so he has to attack!


    At this moment, the dazzling strong light kept shooting and collided with the divine thunder. If one didn''t work, there would be two. However, the loose sword kept waving the fairy sword in his hand, and sweat gradually appeared on his head. Jue Tian released his divine power to attract the divine thunder attack. After such a stalemate for a while, Jue Tian''s forehead gradually appeared sweat, and the jiuxiao divine thunder gradually dispersed. Jue Tian shook his right hand without hesitation, Songjian was not given a chance to breathe at all. A clear and pleasant sword roar spread all over the area in an instant. At the same time, the purple lightsaber shook sharply, countless sword shadows swung in a very small range, and a purple dazzling light column was formed in the twinkling of an eye, splitting towards Songjian!


    Songjian looked at the splitting light column and said with a bitter smile, "how strong this guy is!" but his hand was not slow at all, and gathered the same green and white light column to meet him. Suddenly, a deafening explosion came, and more small light columns were splashed at the intersection of the two energies. They scattered in all directions, and the two people sent out a barrier to resist, However, the small light column was as dense as the rain in the sky, and the boundary between the two finally failed to bear it and broke. When the small light column hit, Jue Tian immediately changed out of God armor to resist, and the loose sword was not slow. A battle armor had replaced the Taoist Robe. After the energy afterwave, the two opposed again!


    There was no flashy collision between the two swords again. The two swords rubbed out radiance. They didn''t realize it. They fought until both hands shook a little. Jue Tian shouted, "break the sky, a sword!" in an instant, a purple light column spewed out of the purple lightsaber and hit the loose sword. The loose sword threw a thing similar to a bell cover, The sky breaking sword blocked Jue Tian. In such a slight buffer space, Song Jian suddenly turned around. The fairy sword took off and flew to Jue Tian. Song Jian''s hands were sealed. The fairy world changed into a long dragon on the way to fly. Jue Tian was shocked. At this time, Feng Wei Qin appeared in his hand, and sound waves formed a boundary around, Then another wave of sound waves attacked out!


    The light dragon was blocked in the sound wave, and there was no further deposit. Jue Tian Jue Tian''s ten fingers fluctuated, and dozens of purple swords came out with mysterious symbols to attack the pine sword in the distance. The pine sword didn''t expect Jue Tian to have such a skill. Originally, Jue Tian was trying to waste a defense magic weapon to defeat Jue Tian. Now it seems that he has to work hard again. Facing the flying purple lightsaber, Song Jian bent his fingers into a sword, and the sword Qi greeted him one after another. Then they began a new round of fighting. Jue Tian kept playing, while Song Jian kept shooting!


    Finally, the energy of the two gathered into a huge energy in the middle, opened their bondage, the zither sound of Jue Tian suddenly stopped, and Songjian stopped its sword Qi. After looking at each other, they retreated quickly, but at this time, the energy had exploded, and suddenly a layer of energy wave hit, and both of them were rolled in! It''s Xuanyuan Jingming and others who are watching from a distance. I''m afraid they wouldn''t be dead this time if they weren''t protected by the boundary and jade talisman released in advance! Silence. Now it''s silent. First, Songjian flew up first. His hair was messy and his armor was a little broken. Then Jue genius stood up. This time, Songjian got the upper hand. After all, Jue Tian''s mouth bled. Although Songjian was embarrassed, it didn''t bleed!


    "You won! I''ll let him go!" Jue Tian said, put the divine armor into his body and turned away. At this time, Song Jian took out the fairy sword, looked at the countless gaps on the fairy sword, smiled bitterly and muttered, "did I really win? Hey!" then he found Ao Qi and said: "The flying sword gate was originally a branch of our Shushan mountain. Although it is separated now, it was born from the same root. You do it yourself. I hope you don''t step out of the flying immortal star, otherwise you know the consequences. I can''t come to save you for the second time!"


    Ao Qi said gratefully, "thank you, elder Songjian! I Ao Qi will never step out of Feixian star all my life!" After that, he turned and went to Feixian star. Songjian looked at the messy clothes and hair, made a formula, replied to the touch of the fairy spirit again, looked at the direction of Jue Tian, and finally went to Shushan!: flowers, brothers, much behind... Flowers!!

 Chapter 183

    Xuanyuan Jingming and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Jue Tian coming back unharmed. After all, Songjian has the title of the first master of fairy sword. The elder of Shushan and Chenfei of Kunlun are not necessarily the opponent of Songjian if they don''t rely on artifact! When Jue Tian saw the crowd, he said, "let''s go. Things are over here! Although emperor aoqixian didn''t kill him, he also got the best arrangement!"


    Then, Jue Tian nodded clearly after telling everyone the simple story. Since Jue Tian also felt that things were over, they naturally didn''t say anything. Jue Tian had a general understanding of the later period of the Immortal Emperor of the immortal sword. In his current state, he wanted to win, but Jue Tian was confident that even if he didn''t win, there was still no problem in a draw, After all, I''m a pile of artifact. It seems that I''ll refine some artifact suitable for me sometime. If I took out some artifact at the beginning, I''m afraid the loose sword will be planted!


    All the way south, there was no transmission array in space, so they had to fly. When they saw the nearest planet, Wang Hao couldn''t wait to drop his medicine. Jue Tian took out his astrolabe and looked at it. The planet was called Xuanyun star. At this time, Wang Hao pointed to the sky and shouted, "ha ha ha, I finally got Xuanyun star!" the three asked curiously, "what are you excited about?" Wang Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t know, this planet is called Xuanyun star, but there is a first-class sect called Xuanyun gate!"


    We have no idea about Xuanyun gate. After all, Gu Aolong has just risen. Although Jue Tian has been rising for a long time, he has been closed for a hundred years. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything. Xuanyuan Jingming, not to mention, opened it with the Western Birdman as soon as he rose. Wang Hao knows the most here. He has been selling on the street for more than ten years, More or less, people have heard a lot of things, although he has never left that planet!


    "First class sects? What''s the matter? We''ve met two Guangxian emperors all the way. What can a first-class sect do?" Gu Aolong said disdainfully. He really didn''t know what the guy was happy about. Wang Hao was very dissatisfied. Gu Aolong interrupted him and said: "Old man, I''m thinking of you, but you''re still like this. I tell you, Xuanyun gate is the only immortal sect in the fairyland, and there are all immortals in the sect! Gaga, old man, maybe you can find your second spring here!" Wang Hao said, it''s getting more and more dirty!


    What a filthy mouth cannot utter decent language, long time Gu Aolong''s face is red, and he scolds, "what second spring days, I''m so old, so I can''t tell you that the dog''s mouth can''t spout ivory. I think it''s your little boy who wants to get a girl!" Wang Hao did not deny that in his words, "I think Wang has lived so long, and he is still a virgin, which is an insult to the gens!" There was a black line on their foreheads, and Jue Tiandao said, "now that you''re here, go and have a look!" several people shuttle through the busy streets. The most people in the streets are female immortals. After all, this is the only sect in the fairy world that is all female!


    Wang Hao looked around all the way and kept evaluating the fairies around him. His expression was very dirty. He was naive and wanted to kick him out. He was ashamed to die, but this guy didn''t seem to know what his face was. Jue Tian even wondered if I hit him with the whole sun. There was nothing left. It was estimated that there were only two faces left!


    While Jue Tian and others were shuttling through the street, there was a noise in front of him, and then he heard: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" The figure flashed and jumped directly at Jue Tian. Jue Tian had moved away. Unexpectedly, the figure was also sideways and bumped into himself. The body guard immediately bounced away. Jue Tian looked at it and found that it was a beautiful woman. No, it was a beautiful woman disguised as a man. She seemed to have some equipment on her, but these could not hide Jue Tian''s eyes Eyes, just a glance, saw through her essence!


    Before Jue Tian spoke, Wang Hao said, "boy, you don''t have eyes. Run so fast and grab the filial hat! It''s time for you to fall on the ground. Why isn''t there a needle on the ground? Stab you a few times!" Jue Tian didn''t know what to say when he heard Wang Hao''s hurtful words. At the same time, he was also sad for the beautiful women on the ground. The beautiful woman on the ground was Qin rong''er. She managed to sneak out a few years ago, but she didn''t bring fairy stones and couldn''t get out of Xuanyun star. If she hadn''t brought equipment, she would have been found by the leader. Relying on the equipment really made her avoid many people chasing her three years ago , he met an expert outside the world. He was a thief. He liked Qin rong''er very much and wanted to be an apprentice. Qin rong''er thought about it and agreed. After all, there was no immortal stone on his body and he couldn''t get out of Xuanyun star, and he could go out with the thief anyway!


    But what I didn''t expect was that the thief didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she stayed and taught her how to steal things from other people''s storage rings and storage bracelets. Qin rong''er thought it was very fun and began to study hard. Qin rong''er had the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. At the same time, she was also very talented and learned everything quickly. She learned the skills of the thief in three years. The difference was the heat and temperature After practicing, the thief happened to leave Xuanyun star and said to Qin rong''er, "if you want to leave Xuanyun star, steal the immortal stone and leave!" After that, Qin rong''er floated away. Qin rong''er also came to the market with great interest. After the cultivation of divine thieves, it was not a mediocre hand. She stole something from others. She didn''t put it in her storage ring, but took it out and threw it away. Obviously, she was very excited that she could steal something!


    As a result, it can be imagined that when people saw something stolen, they immediately chased it, and there was the next scene. Originally, Qin rong''er saw someone blocking the way, thought about it and bypassed it. Unexpectedly, the person also walked around. As a result, they bumped into each other. Seeing that the other party was young, Qin rong''er was really afraid of bumping the other party out. After all, he had the cultivation of Luo Jinxian and was considered as a immortal in the fairy world She''s a master, but who ever thought that she was bounced back and squatted on the ground. She didn''t respond to the pain for a long time. However, she was hurt when she just raised her head!


    Qin rong''er immediately felt a little wronged. Seeing that the person who had hurt himself was not the one who had just hit him, but a person next to him, Qin rong''er immediately angrily said, "mind your shit, you''re chirping!" Wang Hao immediately became interested when he met a hard spoken man. They began to quarrel. The depressed Qin rong''er wanted to give this guy a kick. At this time, the people behind him also came, Qin rong''er was helpless and anxiously said, "get out of here!" Wang Hao went to the middle of the road and shouted, "hurry up, I''ve caught him!"


    Qin rong''er was in a hurry and took a slap. It took three points of skill. Although Wang Hao was a descendant of Ziyang, his cultivation was too low. He was directly photographed by others. When Qin rong''er was about to leave, Jue Tian stopped her and said, "girl, it''s not good to steal things!" Qin rong''er was surprised and said, "no, I don''t!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Wang Hao, look what''s missing from your ring?"


    Wang Hao was stunned and opened the ring. Indeed, the immortal stone he had sold for more than ten years disappeared. Jue Tian spread his hands and said, "hand it in!" At this time, when the pursuer arrived, he saw Qin rong''er coming to fight, and his fists were full of strength. Jue Tian frowned. He always felt that it was not a man''s act to shoot at a girl. With a wave of his hand, everyone suddenly flew out upside down. Jue Tian said, "give them back, or I won''t help you!" Qin rong''er had no choice but to hand over the immortal stone. When they saw their own things, they took them and ran away. After all, they seemed to be covered by someone. They just took them out with one move. Is this an ordinary person? Obviously not!


    "I said, Jue Tian, is there something wrong with your eyes? To a man, you''re also called a girl!" Wang Hao said with a depressed smile. "She doesn''t know what method she used to hide herself, so you can''t see that she is a woman!" Wang Hao heard that she was a woman, and his prejudice disappeared immediately. He asked: "Girl, are you all right? Those people are really not things. They ran after a girl everywhere!" Wang Hao changed so quickly that Jue Tian and others were ashamed. I don''t know who just hurt others and stopped them!

 Chapter 184

    Sure enough, hearing Wang Hao''s words, Qin rong''er was also covered with black lines. He crossed Wang Hao''s head and directly asked, "how did you find it?" Jue Tian pulled at the corners of his mouth and jokingly said: "do you mean I found you were a woman or did I find you stealing?" Qin rong''er blushed, although she wanted to know how Jue Tian found out that she was a daughter, But now she''s better. Wonder how God knows she stole!


    "Oh, well, it''s very simple. It''s not difficult for anyone who has a certain understanding of the magic array to find it. Although your array is very clever and has reached the point of shooting out of thin air, it''s still not perfect!" Jue Tian''s words stunned Qin rong''er. Such a small magic array can be put down, and the person who released himself is not him. It''s an ethereal magic array that puzzles people''s eyes, Such tiny things can be found. It can be seen that this man must have deep attainments in array!


    Seeing that Jue Tian is so young and seems to be much higher than his cultivation, after all, he has nothing to do with his big Luo Jinxian! He was a little curious about Jue Tian, so he asked, "what are you doing with Xuanyun star?" before Jue Tian spoke, Wang Hao jumped out and said, "what else can you do? Naturally, come to Xuanyun sect. This is the place all male immortals dream of!" Qin Rong looked at Wang Hao contemptuously and looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian said: "Don''t listen to him. We''re just going to walk around and experience!" Qin rong''er looked at the strange combination of the team, old and small. It''s really interesting, so he said: "I know Xuanyun star well, or I''ll take you. As a condition, take me when you go out!"


    Although I don''t know why Qin rong''er wanted to take her when she was waiting for someone to go out, it''s also good to have a free tour guide. Following Qin rong''er, Jue Tian also saw a lot of scenery that others can''t see. It seems that Qin rong''er has really studied here! For a few days, Wang Hao has been arguing about going to Xuanyun sect, Jue Tian has been depressed. What can you do if you just go? Do you want to cultivate or not Yes, if you don''t look good, in Qin ronger''s words, "what looks long is the teaching material for female compatriots!" because he is so obscene!


    Qin rong''er has been reluctant to go to Xuanyun sect. It''s no use letting Wang Hao break his mouth. Finally, in order to take care of their emotions, Jue Tian decided to wait in place and go to Xuanyun sect by himself and others. These days, it''s just the time for Xuanyun sect to recruit disciples. It''s nothing to see there! Although it''s not strict, it''s also safe to come to Xuanyun sect''s residence When the guard was in place, Jue Tian secretly said, "it''s worthy of being a first-class sect, and the defenders are all Jinxian level!" naturally, Jue Tian and his party were stopped. Wang Hao said sadly, "why did you stop us? We just came to visit, and we didn''t see you stop there!"


    Indeed, when Jue Tian and others went up, they had gone to several male immortals, and they didn''t see these people come forward to check. How did they stop when they arrived? They just heard the immortal say, "sorry, you three can go up, he can''t!" Pointing to Gu Aolong, he said that Gu Aolong was depressed. Why couldn''t he go up? As a result, the immortal burst out a sentence that made Gu Aolong faint, "you''re too old!" Wang Hao pointed to Gu Aolong and laughed, "old man, you''re depressed. Ha ha, wait for us here. Let''s go in and have a look and come out soon!"


    Then he pulled Jue Tian to go up, and Xuanyuan Jingming volunteered to stay. He was not interested in the so-called beautiful women above. His favorite was Zixuan, the descendant of Nuwa, who had been with them at the beginning. Xuanyuan Jingming thought Zixuan should also fly up, but he didn''t know where to go! In this fairy world, it''s a world where the strong is respected, Da Luo The cultivation of Jinxian is nothing. This is the conclusion drawn by Xuanyuan Jingming, because what we have seen recently is the level of Xiandi Xianjun, which is not hundreds of times better than ourselves!


    After coming to the top with Wang Hao, I realized that this is not to recruit disciples at all, but to recruit Shuangxiu. No wonder Wang Hao wants to come up. The so-called recruit disciples is to find Shuangxiu. It''s also strange that he has to let the old man come up. If Shuangxiu is an old man, it''s really "your purpose is here!" Jue Tian turned his eyes and said. Wang Hao kept pushing forward and said, "this is once in a century. I''ve been single for so long. How can I miss such a good opportunity!"


    "But the double cultivation family also has restrictions. Don''t you see that it is necessary to have Da Luo Jinxian cultivation?" Jue Tian pointed to the sign above and said. When Wang Hao saw the sign, he immediately scolded: "shit! How can you limit cultivation? Isn''t that me!" But his voice was so loud that people around him looked at it, even several order maintaining immortals. When they saw clearly that they were just a primary immortal, they all threw contempt and disdain! The other big Luo Jinxian laughed and said, "let''s have a look. These two clowns are also coming. Ha ha, is it a shame?" He was extremely mean. Jue Tian looked at the male immortal and saw that he was looking at him with disdain. He was a great Luo Jinxian. Jue Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all. He snorted coldly and stopped talking to him, while Wang Hao angrily scolded: "I''m none of your business! Haven''t you heard of nosy and eating farts!"


    And Wang Hao scolded, this is not looking for stimulation. Suddenly, the male immortal''s face flushed, and he was obviously very angry, but several immortals next to him immediately pulled him and persuaded him: "Kuo Shao, this is Xuanyun sect. Don''t make trouble. It would be bad if Miss rong''er knew!" At this time, fairies stood on the stage. Some people at the bottom whistled and others waved. Then a graceful and luxurious fairy fell down and said: "You are all young talents of all factions. The despicable sect wants to recruit double cultivation experts. As long as you show your skills, you can naturally do it!"


    At this time, the one at the bottom, who was called rich and young, asked, "where''s rong''er? Why isn''t there rong''er? Doesn''t it mean that she has reached the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian!" the voices kept rising. Everyone was asking where rong''er went. When he heard this, his heart moved. This rong''er wouldn''t be the Qin rong''er who has been a tour guide for himself and others for several days!


    As Jue Tian thought, it was Qin rong''er. The dignified woman above said, "Hey, rong''er has gone out to practice, and I don''t know how much she will come back!" as soon as I heard that the most beautiful rong''er went to practice, several people immediately sighed. What''s more, they were not interested in this double cultivation. After all, the purpose of his next visit was rong''er! Jue Tian saw that there was nothing wrong, and Wang Hao''s accomplishments could not meet the requirements. Naturally, it was useless to stay here. So he took the aggrieved Wang Hao down the mountain. Gu Aolong at the foot of the mountain saw Wang Hao with an aggrieved face. He immediately became interested and asked, "what''s the matter? I just heard that this is a double cultivation. Ha ha, you must have been brushed down!"


    "You''re happy, old man. Grandma''s cultivation is limited. It''s really bullying!" Wang Hao said angrily again. At this time, an arrogant voice floated down and said, "ha ha, you''re rubbish and the rules set by strange people''s family!" at this time, the person who just satirized Jue Tian and three people were next to him, It seems that the four should have known each other for a long time, and the other three are very respectful to the man in the middle!


    Jue Tian frowned, but it''s too boring to argue with several people of Luo Jinxian. After all, Jue Tian has been dealing with immortal emperors recently, and Xianjun despises them! For their words, Jue Tian directly chose to ignore them, and such disregard even angered the anger of several people and made several people with no strength despise them. They can''t stand it. All of them, that is, the big man has the same cultivation as himself and others. Others don''t see it at all, and the person who ignores himself can''t even feel any Fairy Spirit in him!


    He was just a loser. He was so arrogant, which made him unhappy. He immediately drew his sword and pointed to Jue Tian. At the same time, he said to the three people around him: "you go and clean up the tall one and the old man! I will kill them slowly and let them know what strength is. Only with strength can you be awesome!" Watching them come over with a ferocious smile, Gu Aolong and Wang Hao looked at them compassionately. Who''s wrong to provoke Jue Tian? The Immortal Emperor can''t provoke Jue Tian. You, a little Luo Jinxian, look at the sympathetic eyes of Wang Hao and Gu Aolong. He is very confused, but now he is very angry and can''t control so much. He raised his hand and stabbed Jue Tian on the shoulder, He doesn''t want to kill Jue Tian. He wants to play with Jue Tian slowly!


    However, to his horror, Jue Tian let his sword stab him, but he couldn''t push it in a little bit at Jue Tian''s shoulder. Jue Tian pinched his fingers, and the sword broke into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground. The cold light flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes. Jue Tian was most unhappy with this kind of garbage. He didn''t bother to take care of him. He was addicted to it, When Jue Tian was about to kill him, a crisp female voice said, "elder, show mercy!" Jue Tian looked up at the sky. It was the graceful woman who just fell down and blessed Jue Tian. After all, she couldn''t see Jue Tian with her Immortal Emperor level cultivation. When she was on the mountain, she noticed Jue Tian, a young man she couldn''t see, But a feeling told her that the man could not be provoked, and she heard the words of rich and young abusing Jue Tian and others. Coupled with the eyes of rich and young leaving, she followed all the way down. As a result, she really let her see. If she came a few seconds later, it is estimated that the rich and young will be scattered!


    "Give me a reason not to kill him!" Jue Tian said faintly. At this time, the rich and the young were almost stunned. The leader of Xuanyun sect even called this man an elder. His cultivation was at least Immortal Emperor level. No wonder he and others couldn''t see through him, and he couldn''t feel the immortal spirit of others. People had been introverted for a long time. Now he knew he was kicking the iron plate, Moreover, the super iron plate said, "senior, he is the son of a good friend of mine. I can''t watch him die in my Xuanyun star. I hope senior will show mercy!" he said a little embarrassed. Jue Tian snorted and said, "don''t talk about your face. The old man Songjian also let me release Ao Qi by winning me half. What do you take to let me release!"


    Hearing this, the rich and the young all had a desire to die, and were stunned. Ao Qi knew that he was powerful in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Songjian was an elder of Shu mountain, and it was only half a move to win the people in front of him. He thought Jue Tian could reach the peak of the early days of the Immortal Emperor at most. Now it seems that people have already been in the late days of the Immortal Emperor. Even if they can''t lift the power of the whole sect, they can only shake their head reluctantly, She has no bargaining power with Jue Tian at all. If she annoys the person in front of her again, I''m afraid


    "Take the consequences for what you''ve caused yourself. My responsibility has been fulfilled. I think it''s the same if your father comes!" after saying goodbye to Jue Tian, she left here directly, but sent out a jade slip after leaving, which is the only thing she can do! At the moment, the rich and young are already desperate. With him, there are three great Luo Jinxian who follow him. At the moment, they are all stunned in situ. It is impossible to escape in front of the late Immortal Emperor. It is useless to explode. The original disdainful eyes are shrouded in fear!


    "Didn''t you just say that you want us to know how powerful you are? Why are you wilting now!" with deep disdain in Jue Tian''s eyes, Kuo Shao quickly knelt down and said, "the little one doesn''t know, the little one is blind. Please don''t argue with the little one, just think I''m a fart, just let it go!" then, with fear on his face, he stepped back, The fear of Jue Tian has reached the highest level of his life!


    "Now let me borrow a word from you. You know what strength is. You can only be strong with strength!" then a purple light flashed. Jue Tian would not be merciful if you want to threaten the existence of your relatives and friends. Kuo Shao fell down so straight with deep fear. Xianying was also pierced. The other three Luo Jinxian, Jue Tian three pointed out, fell to the ground! Then several people flew to the place where Qin rong''er was waiting. Just after they left for a while, a middle-aged man fell in the air. When they saw Kuo Shao lying on the ground, they hurried over, but Kuo Shao was already scared. Looking at Kuo Shao''s body, the middle-aged man roared, took away the body and chased in the direction of Jue Tian!

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the middle-aged man ran after him, a figure in front of him stopped him and said, "Leng Longxiang, you can''t go!" after Leng Longxiang saw the person in front of him, he angrily said: "Yunmei, don''t stop. I haven''t investigated the murder of my son in front of your Xuanyun sect, but you still stopped me from looking for the murderer!" Yunmei said coldly: "I won''t stop you if you want to go, but there''s one thing I have to tell you as a friend!"


    "Say!"


    "You can''t deal with him, and not to mention you, even Shushan Kunlun can''t do anything about him. I advise you to do what you can!" Yun Mei said solemnly. Seeing that Yun Mei is so serious and that Yun Mei never lies, Leng Longxiang hesitated. Yun Mei saw Leng Longxiang''s intention and continued: "Do you think I didn''t stop it? I just didn''t have the ability to stop it, and this time it was caused by wealth and youth, which can also be said to be my own fault!"


    Leng Longxiang is very clear about his son. He is definitely a troublemaker. If others didn''t look at his two thin noodles, they would have taught him a lesson. It''s estimated that he kicked the iron plate this time, "who is it? And what happened? He had to kill my son!" Leng Longxiang is very stuffy. What did Kuoshao do? He can let people directly penetrate the fairy baby!


    "He abused an expert in my station. The expert didn''t care about him at that time, and then went straight down the mountain, but Kuo Shao chased down and wanted to kill the expert. You know what happened later. The first time an expert wanted to kill Kuo Shao, I stopped. I just heard what happened later, I had no reason to stop!" Yun Mei said, Leng Longxiang sighed secretly and abused the experts in Yun Mei''s mouth. You know, Yun Mei is at the level of Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid the experts in her mouth are higher, even in the middle of Immortal Emperor! This alone, Leng Longxiang will never come back!


    "What did he say?" Leng Longxiang asked!


    "He said he wanted me to give him a reason not to kill your son! I can only say that he should punish the rich and young for the face of Xuanyun sect and let him die! But the man''s original words are: don''t talk about your face, the old man Songjian also let me let Ao Qi go by winning me half a move. What do you take to let me go!" Yun Mei said without exaggeration. Leng Longxiang opened his eyes in shock and asked after half a ring: "are Songjian Immortal Emperor and Aoqi Immortal Emperor?" Yun Mei nodded helplessly!


    "Thank you, Yunmei. If you can find a place where I can use lenglongxiang in the future, you can blame yourself for being rich and young this time. Alas, such a son" Leng Longxiang said he didn''t care, but he was dying of pain in his heart, but this revenge can''t be repaid. Even elder Songjian just won the man''s half move. Why should he bother others? Emperor Ao Qixian is more powerful than him. He still has to rely on Songjian to plead for mercy. What''s his son? Leng Longxiang left xuanyunxing in despair. He has decided to practice in seclusion No longer meddling in worldly affairs, Yunmei is relieved to see Leng Longxiang leave. She really doesn''t want to see her old friend die. After all, Aoqi people dare to kill. If Leng Longxiang does go, it''s estimated that there will be no second loose sword to break the Siege!


    Jue Tian and others came here to see. If Wang Hao hadn''t been shameless and wanted to go to Xuanyun sect, Jue Tian and others would have left! Walking on the road, suddenly everyone was very dull. Jue Tian asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Hao first said: "Jue Tian, I don''t want to go. I want to stay on this planet and start practicing until Da Luo Jinxian!" Wang Hao''s sudden remark stunned Jue Tian. Then Gu Aolong also said, "Tian''er, go, grandpa doesn''t want to run. Although the scenery in the fairyland is beautiful, Grandpa suddenly finds that he will be despised if he doesn''t have cultivation. I don''t know how many years he hasn''t felt this feeling, so some also plan to stay and practice here like Wang Hao!"


    "Brother Jue Tian, I don''t think I can follow you anymore. Although it''s not dangerous to follow you, my strength depends on the experience between life and death, so I''m going to experience elsewhere in the fairy world alone!" Xuanyuan Jingming said. Jue Tian looked at the three people''s serious expressions and knew they weren''t joking. He nodded and said: "Well, be careful. If your life is in danger, type out the jade slips I gave you, and I will hurry there as soon as possible!"


    Then, with Qin rong''er''s guidance, Jue Tian easily found a better training place for Wang Hao and Gu Aolong, and arranged a divine array in person. After saying goodbye to them, Xuanyuan Jingming also flew away, leaving Jue Tian himself and Qin rong''er, "let''s go too!" Jue Tian finished arranging the immortal stone and Qin rong''er disappeared into the transmission array!


    Out of Xuanyun star, Qin rong''er was obviously very interested. It would be a great genius to have time to talk to her and said, "you''re from Xuanyun school!" Qin rong''er was stunned and said, "how do you know?" Jue Tian said what Yunmei said on the stage and his own guess. Qin rong''er nodded. The place they sent was a small planet. Because Qin rong''er wanted to come here and was on the way, Jue Tian followed him! "What are you doing here? This is not a good planet!" Jue Tian asked!


    "This is not a good planet. I came here to see my master and then go!" Qin rong''er explained. He flew to the South with Jue Tian. Jue Tian started his divine knowledge. After a few moments, he already knew the location. There happened to be an old man of the early level of the Immortal Emperor! When the old man saw Jue Tian and Qin rong''er, he smiled and said, "rong''er is out!"


    "That''s right, Shifu, what''s your result?" Qin rong''er asked. The old man said sadly, "lost!" the old man is a famous old thief in the fairy world, and there is also a little thief who is as famous as the old thief. They all have Immortal Emperor level cultivation and like the game dust. The fairy world also has a headache for the two people, but they are equally famous, which makes them want to be divided, So we agreed to steal the eight treasure dust beads in the hands of Kunlun leader Xuan Yi! Whoever steals it, even if he wins, this ranking will naturally be in the front! Obviously, the old thief lost and the little thief won. Otherwise, he wouldn''t sit here and sigh!


    "Winning or losing is a family. It''s fun to win or lose!" Jue Tian said. The old thief looked up at Jue Tian, then nodded his head and said, "you''re more powerful than Xuanyi! May I ask your name? The old thief has been wandering in the fairyland all his life and hasn''t seen a person like you!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "Jue Tian!" after muttering for a while, the old thief suddenly opened his eyes and said: "You are Jue Tian! The Jue Tian who killed Liao Xianjun and defeated the bastard Xinyang!"


    "Yes!" Jue Tian said. The old thief jumped up and said, "ha ha, you deserve that Xinyang was taught a lesson. It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand a day. It''s like everyone owes him money. He''s also hot tempered. I really don''t know how such a person can break through the Immortal Emperor! Jue Tian, ha ha! Er" the old thief smiled and was suddenly stunned. Jue Tian smiled: "Sometimes people''s things are really not easy to steal!"


    The old thief smiled awkwardly. He wanted to follow the conversation just now to see what good things were in Jue Tian''s ring, but who knew that the spell had just been cracked, and he just seemed to be overwhelmed by a momentum. It can be seen that Jue Tian knew him like the back of his hand! But then the old thief left the matter behind and asked curiously: "Jue Tian, how did you find it?" even Xuanyi found it after he was about to take out something. The young man broke it just after he cast a spell. It can be seen that he seems to have great research on the magic array!


    In fact, Jue Tian not only has great research on the magic array, but also a pair of purple pupils can explore and break thousands of methods. Otherwise, the cultivation world and the fairy world will not spread. When purple pupils appear, all the methods will be broken! "Although your magic array is very clever, with your cultivation and experience, even the later Immortal Emperor may not be able to find it, but there is still a disadvantage, that is, there is this small immortal yuan fluctuation, which can''t be covered up under my divine consciousness! Another thing is that my ring can''t be seen by anyone!" Jue Tian said, indeed, Jue Tian''s ring is an artifact refined by the God Emperor. Non owners can''t see it unless your cultivation is higher than Ling Tian!

 Chapter 186

    "Oh, there should be such a ring. Is it an artifact?" the old thief looked at Jue Tian with his eyes shining, and Jue Tian didn''t answer him. Anyway, he told him that he wouldn''t have the chance to steal his own things. He saw the old thief turn his eyes and then laugh wildly. Jue Tian and Qin rong''er were confused. The old guy was crazy and kept laughing, After stopping laughing, the old thief made a jade slip, and then said with a smile: "rong''er, you come to see my old guy this time. Hey, hey, well, you can go. Everything is fine here!"


    Qin rong''er nodded. Jue Tian didn''t have much friendship with the old thief. Since he wanted to leave, Jue Tian naturally wouldn''t stay for a while. After leaving the planet, Jue Tian asked, "where are you going?" Qin rong''er thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t walk in the fairy world, so it''s the same there. Just stroll around! Where are you going?" Jue Tian said: "I''ll go to the southernmost place to see!"


    "Isn''t that Xinyuan fairyland in the southernmost place? What are you doing there? They hate us in the Oriental fairyland!" Qin rong''er said. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders. He just wanted to see this Xinyuan fairyland. There was such a national belief that it might not be better there. So he wanted to see it. Jue Tian in the West also wanted to go, but not now!


    "Can you take me with you?" Qin rong''er said with a little longing. Jue Tian firmly shook his head and said, "if there are two immortal emperors there, you will be left, and I heard that the people in Xinyuan fairy world are very dirty and obscene. If you are not afraid, you can go and have a look!" Qin rong''er thought, forget it. If you compensate yourself, It''s not worth it! And Jue Tian said that people in Xinyuan fairy world have no reason. Think about people flying up. People themselves are dirty and obscene. I''m afraid flying up won''t get rid of this problem!


    After they found a similar planet, they fell down. For Jue Tian, he just wanted to have a good experience of what the immortal''s life was like, which was completely different from that in the human world. It is of great significance to the progress of the realm and the research and development of his water Lingfeng. Walking into a tavern, which is different from others, there are also immortals playing on it. It is estimated that they sell their art in order to earn two fairy stones. In the fairy world, unless you fly by yourself, you use the transmission array, but the transmission array consumes the fairy stones the fastest, The immortal stone from the immortal who just flew up must earn enough to find his own sect!


    At this time, a young man like a beggar stumbled in. When the waiter looked, he immediately pushed him angrily and said, "roll, roll... Is this where you can come in!" the beggar straightened up and said, "asshole, I''m looking for someone. See those two people? I''m looking for them!" he pointed to Jue Tian and Qin rong''er and looked at Jue Tian, "Tut Tut," he said secretly, "it seems that there are still many immortal emperors in the fairy world. You don''t know how many you see alone!" Jue Tian waved to the waiter. He wanted to see what the beggar Immortal Emperor wanted to do with himself!


    After the beggar came in, he sat down and saw a pile of vegetables in front of Jue Tian and Qin rong''er. Qin rong''er ate them without scruples. Qin rong''er said angrily, "I say you''re a little beggar, why do you run here to eat!" the beggar ignored Qin rong''er''s words directly. Qin rong''er was even more upset when he saw that the beggar ignored himself and suddenly ate, When he stepped on it, the beggar immediately howled and said without image: "what are you doing? I''m not interested in men!"


    Qin rong''er blushed and spat at the hooligans. It was hard to refute. Who called himself a woman disguised as a man, but the little beggar obviously didn''t want to stop like this. Pointing to Qin rong''er, he said, "tell me about you, how can a good person have such a hobby, you?" the two began to quarrel, but at this time, Jue Tian spoke and said: "Little thief, it''s useless!" the beggar was stunned, and Qin rong''er was also stunned. Is the guy who quarreled with himself the little thief who beat his master! The little thief sat down decadent and said, "how do you know I''m a little thief?"


    "Although you try your best to cover it up, and it seems that you still have a hidden breath, my cultivation is always higher than you. It''s not difficult to find your cultivation in the realm of Immortal Emperor, and you approach intentionally or unintentionally, and then use a quarrel with rong''er to cover yourself up and attract my attention. This method has to be said to be successful. Unfortunately, I don''t think the old thief told you, I''m sorry Everyone can''t touch a ring! "Jue Tian said so clearly. It''s strange that the little thief didn''t understand. He immediately thought of the old thief who was laughing there at the moment. His teeth were itching. Isn''t it obvious that he made himself ashamed, the old horse man!


    "Unexpectedly, it seems that you are not much more powerful than Xuanyi, but you have such careful observation. The little thief admires it. What''s more unexpected is that your ring is an artifact!" Indeed, artifacts generally recognize the Lord. Some high-quality immortal artifacts and artifacts can choose their own Lord. Therefore, such storage tools can''t enter without the master''s divine knowledge, unless your cultivation is very high. Just like if you come to a God Emperor level thief, it''s estimated that Jue Tian can''t resist. Although his purple pupil can penetrate everything, it can''t make up for the gap in the realm!


    "Hehe, it seems that the old thief picked you up. This old guy, he didn''t succeed. He even asked someone to make trouble for me. Let him look good next time I see him!" Jue Tian said that when the little thief heard that the old thief was unsuccessful and wanted to make himself unlucky to find Jue Tian, he didn''t fight. Just now he thought of the key to the matter, but he was forced down by curiosity. Now he was mentioned again. Naturally, he was unhappy!


    He said to Qin rong''er, "you are the old guy''s Apprentice. Although the old guy is not very good, I can see that you are better than the old guy! Over time, it''s OK to surpass me. You can just worship me as a teacher. There''s nothing to learn from the old guy!" the little thief began to dig into the corner of the old thief without scruples. Qin rong''er glanced and said: "What do you have for me? I''ve learned the old guy''s things in three years!" the little thief was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a thief who was more talented than himself. He left school after three years. After thinking about it, he said: "the old guy taught you the most common, absolutely no such skill!" Then she took out a headscarf from her hand. Qin rong''er saw that it was her own headscarf. She quickly asked for it and asked, "how did you do it!" You know, Qin rong''er also accepted the true story of the old thief. It was stolen unconsciously, which really aroused her curiosity and left behind her unhappiness. Naturally, all the actions of the little thief were not concealed from Jue Tian. Under Jue Tian''s purple pupils, his magic was useless!


    Just now, the little god thief deliberately talked to her, and then used several ingenious illusions to fix everything around him. At the bottom, he began to pinch things in the void. Of course, this is not an ordinary wave to suck things, but with pure mental power. At this time, jutian had to say that the little god thief has a high mental state, has reached the middle of the Immortal Emperor, and has a deep understanding of the heart The use of God''s power is even more wonderful! No wonder he can cultivate the Immortal Emperor. What''s more, his mind and spirit realm is cultivated by Zhenger''s eight sutras, not by perception! Jue Tian himself is cultivated by shuilingfeng. Most people feel the power of God and spirit!


    The little thief told Qin rong''er the method and said, "I have a lot of Secrets like this. I won''t lose money if you follow me!" he frowned. Qin rong''er turned his eyes and said, "then you have to tell me a few more. In case you follow you, you don''t have it, I won''t be cheated!" Seeing that the little thief was about to succeed in digging a corner, he immediately began to talk to rong''er excitedly. Thinking of humiliating him in front of the old thief at that time, the little thief was excited!

 Chapter 187

    The little thief didn''t see the smile in Qin rong''er''s eyes at all. He was glad to be cheated by others. Jue Tian looked in his eyes and didn''t say anything. Sometimes the little God was as bright as a monkey, and sometimes as stupid as a pig. Taking his ability to steal things as an example, if Jue Tian didn''t have a pair of purple pupils and an artifact ring, He''s really going to get it!


    "Well, my ability is better than that old man! I heard that the old man didn''t take a female apprentice, how did he become a man again?" the little thief asked puzzled. After all, he didn''t see anything wrong at the Immortal Emperor level, so he thought Qin rong''er was a man. "Oh, you say my elder martial sister, she went somewhere else. I worshipped under the master''s door with her in those years!" Qin rong''er said mischievously. Although the little thief was a little confused, it was clear that the old guy said he accepted one. Although the guy''s character was not very good, did he also keep it? Suddenly, the little thief greeted the women of the old thief''s family and said, "how are you thinking now? Please don''t suffer!"


    "Well, master thief, my master treats me like a mountain of kindness. How can I betray my school? So the little thief''s kindness is appreciated by the boy!" Qin rong''er knew that he had to wait until later to set some skills and other things. Hearing Qin rong''er''s words, he was angry and asked, "how did you just agree?" Qin rong''er said innocently, "I thought you were bragging when you were so young. Now it seems that you are not, and I have to!" he looked at the little thief innocently. The little thief was depressed and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything!


    At this time, the little god thief''s face changed and he was about to rush out, but it was too late. Xuanyi got stuck at the door and shouted angrily, "little god thief, the eight treasures of the capital repayment sect!" the voice was like a Hong bell. The real tavern houses shook and some people even spilled wine. When they saw the famous immortal Xuanyi in Kunlun, they shut up one after another, You know, Kunlun is the largest sect today. They are not arrogant enough to provoke the Kunlun leader!


    "Hehe, immortal Xuanyi, why do you say that?" the little thief said innocently. At the same time, he shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be okay. Immortal Xuanyi angrily said, "don''t let me do it, or I''ll be responsible for the consequences!" on this occasion, immortal Xuanyi didn''t want to drop the price, so he said that if he was on a remote planet or an unmanned planet, It''s strange that immortal Xuanyi didn''t go up and abandoned him. He let someone steal the Kunlun treasure and lost it in his hand. This person Xuanyi can''t afford to lose it! Recently, he was ridiculed by the leader of Shushan mountain, which made him want to strangle the little thief!


    At this time, Xuanyi suddenly ignored the little thief in front of him and flew out. Jue Tian smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look at the excitement!" Qin rong''er also flew out. Qin rong''er was excited when he heard that there was a lively battle at the level of Immortal Emperor. He also flew out with Jue Tian, flying a distance of one planet, on an unmanned planet, Xuanyi stopped the little thief. The little thief only felt numb in his temples. This guy was really difficult to deal with. He was chased by this guy as soon as he escaped under the influence of the next one!


    "That kind of insect carving skill can only work once!" said Xuanyi with great conceit. The little thief secretly despised Xuanyi. Insect carving skill. I still stole the eight treasures of dust beads. Fortunately, he said it was insect carving skill with a shy face! "Little thief, don''t test our Kunlun''s patience, otherwise," said Xuanyi with a cold flash in his eyes. The little thief didn''t intend to provoke the Kunlun sect, but this guy dared to think of the eight treasures dust beads of the Kunlun treasure. Xuanyi couldn''t let him go. Sometimes he and the old thief stole some pills of the Kunlun sect. Xuanyi wouldn''t care too much, It''s not worth offending the Immortal Emperor for a few bottles of pills. I didn''t expect them to intensify. I really thought Kunlun was their back garden. Come and go if you want!


    "If you want the eight treasure dust beads, it depends on whether you can catch me!" said the little thief turned into four and went in different directions. Immortal Xuanyi frowned. The little thief really has many unique skills. If he hadn''t come out this time and brought the semi artifact tracker refined by his predecessors, I''m afraid it would be difficult to figure out the location of the little thief. After selecting the south, he went there, Jue Tian took Qin rong''er and said, "let''s go too!" at the same time, he went to the south. At the moment, the little thief running in front was very depressed. In the past, no one could guess his exact position with this move. Now it''s good that Xuanyi really came after him!


    It''s impossible to run like this. After all, the other party has the strength of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. In the early period of the Immortal Emperor, the energy in his body is far worse than that of him. In this way, he won''t get rid of the other party when he runs to exhaustion. From the perspective of the other party chasing himself, the other party seems to know very well where he is. Although the little thief is confused, But it''s certain that Xuanyi knew where he was. He simply stopped, took out the Babao dust bead and said, "well, I can''t run away. I''ll give it to you!" Xuanyi''s eyes flashed cold. After taking the Babao dust bead, he thought about whether he wanted to erase him and add trouble to himself in the future, Naturally, I can see that the mind state of the little god thief has reached the mid-term of the Immortal Emperor. Over time, it is not difficult to break through to the mid-term of the Immortal Emperor. When he comes to steal, I''m afraid only the elder can clean him up. That''s not to make trouble for himself!


    "Little thief, you steal a lot of things from the despicable sect. You want to be so kind!" Xuanyi said coldly. The little thief was vigilant and scolded the old guy. It was really not a thing. It seemed that the old guy wanted to get rid of himself. At this time, the little thief would not be stupid and take two steps back. At present, he had no chance of winning with Xuanyi. Suddenly he saw Jue Tian and Qin rong''er, Immediately waved and said, "brother, come here, come here!" the little thief was happy. From the first time he came in, he knew that Jue Tian was definitely better than Xuanyi. Now Jue Tian came, there must be no problem as long as he stood on his side. You know, the old thief said when he came. Jue Tian once killed Liao Xianjun of Kunlun sect and beat away Xinyang Xiandi!


    Xuanyi looked back and saw Jue Tian. He was shocked because he found that Jue Tian''s cultivation was absolutely no lower than his own. It was completely different from what his younger martial brother Xinyang described. With Yin Xiu, now Xuanyi began to think about what he should do next. It seems that the little thief can''t be killed! "Is this the leader of Xuanyi?" Jue Tian asked. Seeing the other party''s mouth, Xuanyi smiled and said: "ha ha, Jue Tian, although you and I haven''t met, the old Taoist has heard a lot about you!"


    "Thanks to leader Xuanyi, Jue Tian has offended more!" Jue Tian sneered in his heart, but said on the surface that it is not time to clean up the Kunlun sect. When he is absolutely sure to kill Chenfei, he is cleaning up the Kunlun sect, so now Jue Tian has to start perfunctorily! Seeing that they were chatting, the little thief seemed to be like an old acquaintance. He lamented in his heart: they won''t know each other, so I''m not miserable! Looking carefully at Jue Tian and Xuanyi, Jue Tian said, "brother, why did you conflict with leader Xuanyi? Did you steal something from others or give it back to others?" Jue Tian pretended not to know anything! The little thief immediately said, "I gave everything to leader Xuanyi, didn''t I?" leader Xuanyi replied awkwardly, and then Jue Tian turned around and said, "since everything has been returned to leader Xuanyi, that''s good. It''s all right. Little thief, don''t forget what you promised me last time. Go, we''ll go together now!"


    At this time, the little thief was also excited, and quickly said, "yes, let''s go, let''s go!" after that, they didn''t forget to say goodbye to Xuanyi. Xuanyi was only unhappy. Looking at them, they had no choice but to fly to the Kunlun sect! Now Jue Tian has grown to a certain height with him. He can only choose to leave and fight hard. He is not so stupid. He has seen the power of sound repair for a long time, but he doesn''t want to come again!: Flowers! Flowers! Break out in a few days!

 Chapter 188

    "Little thief, now you can go!" Jue Tian said with a smile. With such a troublesome guy around, I don''t know what more things will happen. Who knows who he is happy to steal. When people find him, he can''t resist, but he''s unlucky to follow him! The little thief turned his eyes and said, "where are you going?" Jue Tian thought he wouldn''t go to Xinyuan fairyland, so he said, "I''ll go to Xinyuan fairyland!" the little thief''s eyes flashed and said, "really, you go to Xinyuan fairyland?"


    Jue Tian said in secret that it''s not good. This girl''s eyes are so warm. Does he want to go, and he quickly said: "no, I wanted to go, but finally think about it, I''d better not go!" who knows if there is an expert in Xinyuan fairy world. This guy is the main troublemaker. If he really causes something, it''s a little worthless. He must take something at that time, Take the blame yourself! Although Jue Tian also wants to fight with experts, he doesn''t want to fight with experts for no reason. If he really annoys those experts, he will explode. Shit, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! After all, those Japanese people in the past didn''t care about abdominal suicide. They can be called the best cannon fodder!


    The little god stole a look at Qin rong''er and said seriously, "brother, to tell you the truth, I have always wanted to go to Xinyuan fairy world, but I''m not strong enough, and your strength has reached. I believe that as long as we two work together, we can succeed! Let those bastards of Xinyuan fairy world know the power of our eastern fairy world!" Jue Tian thought, "Your strength is already in the early days of the Immortal Emperor. What are you afraid of? Can''t you run away if you can''t win?" Jue Tian asked. The little thief shook his head and said: "At the beginning, the old God thief and I planned to go to Xinyuan fairy world together and steal their Tianzhao God beads, because every time they fought in the fairy world, they always came out against the Oriental fairy world, which hurt the vitality of the Oriental fairy world ten thousand years ago. The reason why the Oriental fairy world didn''t do it was because they had Tianzhao God beads, which can release extremely powerful divine fire. They It''s called Tianzhao, and there''s also a powerful magic trick, monthly reading! Even I am lost in it! Although their overall strength is not strong, this Tianzhao magic bead does too much harm to my Oriental fairy world, so I and the old God thief take risks. Alas, they don''t know why they found us when we just arrived at the border. I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to come back if we didn''t run fast! "


    "You mean you were found and chased before you saw Tianzhao Shenzhu!" Jue Tian said suspiciously. The little god stole nodded and said: "although we knew that many people went, they were the leaders of big sects. I believe they didn''t have to tell Xinyuan Xianjie people. After all, Xinyuan Xianjie people killed many of their disciples!" Jue Tian sneered: "Nothing is impossible. Don''t you think Kunlun Xuanyi just wants to kill you! According to what you say, I want to steal the Tianzhao God bead with you this time!"


    "Yes, because other forces are ready to move recently, and the Oriental fairyland is the object of their suppression. I came back from the Western Heaven some time ago. I heard that their God, the Lord, has planned to attack the Oriental fairyland, and has combined the temple of the gods in the north and the Xinyuan fairyland in the south. We have to take precautions early!" The little thief looked at the distance and said, although Jue Tian sometimes hates those people in the fairyland, he is also his own Oriental fairyland. If he is captured, will his relatives and subordinates be implicated and more likely to be killed in the future!


    "OK, I''ll go to get the Tianzhao magic bead with you. I still have great confidence in magic!" Jue Tian said confidently. The little thief nodded, then looked at Qin rong''er and said, "you girl, you almost muddled through, and lied to me!" Qin rong''er was surprised and looked at herself. Well, how did he find it? Looking at Qin rong''er, he was a little flustered and curious. The little thief smiled and said, "look at the bracelet on your arm and the smell on your body. There are men with such a feminine bracelet and the smell of such a girl, ha ha!" Qin rong''er blushed and forgot this!


    "Well, Qin girl, I said that the old guy only took one apprentice. How could it be changed into two? Originally, you deceived me. Brother Jue Tian and I were going to steal heaven''s light from God beads. It was extremely dangerous. Even when I went with your master last time, I also failed, so I called you a magic formula. How about you practice here? We''ll find you again when we come back!" The little thief said, Qin rong''er thought about it and nodded. It was a battle at the level of Immortal Emperor. Indeed, he would only become a burden when he went. Seeing Qin rong''er nodding, the little thief smiled and was a little jealous that the old thief had received such a sensible disciple! After throwing a jade slip to Qin rong''er, Jue Tian also sent a jade amulet, saying: "This can help you resist the Immortal Emperor''s attack. I should give you a life talisman!"


    After that, he and the little thief disappeared in front of Qin rong''er. In the past, Jue Tian would never be so anxious. He would only stroll slowly to the Xinyuan fairy world and say what he met. But now with a goal, they naturally speed up. The speed of their Immortal Emperor level accomplishments is naturally fast. They arrive at a planet in a few minutes, and then they transmit directly To the stars around Xinyuan fairy world!


    That''s it. It took Jue Tian and him nearly half a month to say, "it''s the territory of Xinyuan fairy world. We were plotted in front last time. This time, I believe no one should know us. By the way, brother Jue Tian, what''s your cultivation level?" The little god thief asked. After all, this time he stole the treasure of Xinyuan fairy world. I don''t know. It''s really difficult to control the situation when I encounter unknown danger. Jue Tiandao said, "it''s similar to Songjian!"


    The little thief was surprised. Shit, it''s similar to Songjian. Isn''t that the late master of the Immortal Emperor? Although there are two late masters in Xinyuan fairy world, they don''t necessarily meet two. It seems that the safety factor is big again this time. Thinking of this, the little thief grinned and said, "let''s go! As long as we take their Tianzhao God beads, I think we can rest assured!"


    Jue Tiandao said: "really? Since there are celestial pearls in the Xinyuan fairy world, there should be something in the Western celestial world, and there must be something in the temple of the gods in the North! Even in the eastern fairy world, do you know?" the little god thief smiled and said: "Maybe I''m not good at other things, but I''m better at this kind of treasure than the old God thief. Ha ha, the Western Heaven has the Lord''s judgment. We can''t use it if we rob it. It''s said to be a power of faith, but they can''t use it if we rob it. Ha ha, it''s just more difficult. The things of the bird man are strange. The hall of the gods in the north is the scepter of the gods. This thing It''s awesome. It''s said that it can give people great holy power to break through instantly, and as an attack, it can be said to be invincible! And we also have the Oriental fairy world, that is, the legendary Donghuang bell! In the Donghuang family, a generation of hidden family, most people don''t know that there is such a strong person. They all know Kunlun Chenfei and Shushan pine sword, but they don''t know that the strong person of the Donghuang family is absolute Above them, especially when the Donghuang bell came out, it could be said that the mountain fell apart. It was 10000 years ago that the Donghuang bell appeared once, and then disappeared! "


    "It turns out that there is such a family in the fairy world!" Jue Tian nodded his head. The little thief laughed and said, "there are many unknown things in the fairy world. I have seen the five clawed Golden Dragon. Tut Tut, that''s strong!" Jue Tian comes from the earth and is the descendant of the dragon. When he heard of the dragon, he was naturally excited and said, "really? Where did you see it?" The little god stole a little thought and said, "I''ve seen it in the Xianhai field. It''s independent of the fairy world. It''s the territory of the beast family! There are many fairy beasts in it. They have high cultivation and are not friendly to the people in the fairy world. If you hurt a fairy beast in it, I''m sure you can see the five clawed golden dragon!" Jue Tian''s forehead was dark and said: "You can''t see the five clawed golden dragon like this!" the little thief jumped up immediately and said, "how is it possible? If so, you can still see me. That guy has the strength beyond the later period of the Immortal Emperor. I can''t afford to provoke him. Let''s go and have a look at Xinyuan fairy world!"

 Chapter 189

    Jue Tian said that he had never been here. Naturally, he followed the little thief. After they crossed a star domain, the little thief thought and said, "their Xianyuan power is very strange and dark. Do you have a way to use this kind of Xianyuan power?" Jue Tian cultivated Shenyi power, which can imitate any energy. Naturally, this ability is nothing to say. The little thief said, Jue Tian knew what he was up to. He thought that if he had something or could change the immortal spirit covering him, otherwise it would be easy for Xin Yuan''s fairy world to recognize them!


    Jue Tian said, "do you think so?" then Jue Tian''s breath became a little strange. The little thief nodded and said, "it''s really this energy!" Jue Tian waved his hand and covered the little thief with a mass of purple energy. Jue Tian said: "it''s ok now. As long as you''re not an expert at the Immortal Emperor level, you must not find our abnormalities!" Because Jue Tian has fought with susuko before, how much do you know about his energy! It''s a natural illusion!


    "Have you been here before?" the little thief asked in surprise. "Bullshit, how could I have been here before? I only knew his energy after fighting with a man in Xinyuan fairy world! Well, lead the way!" Jue Tian smiled and scolded. They continued to fly forward, and the heavenly light God bead was in the hands of Xiandi Musashi in Xinyuan fairy world! Musashi has the cultivation of Xiandi in the later stage, that is, to steal the Tianzhao God beads from him. It can be seen that it is very difficult! Jue Tian is a little suspicious. Does this guy have the ability to steal it from the later period of the Immortal Emperor!


    "I said, are you sure you can steal it?" Jue Tian said a little incredulously. After all, his actions and skills are nothing in his eyes. The little thief said confidently: "of course, you''re a freak, I can''t do it. I can''t catch other people!" Jue Tian saw that he was so confident and followed him. In fact, Jue Tian planned to grab it hard, After all, such an artifact must be different from him. If it could be easily stolen, it would have been taken away ten thousand years ago!


    With the fairy gas cover from the change of Jue Tian, no one noticed them all the way. After all, there are more immortals flying around every day. If everyone pays attention, it is estimated that they will be bored to death if they are not tired! "I said, where is the Wuzang Immortal Emperor?" Jue Tian asked, and the little thief said: "the Wuzang guy is estimated to be in Sanlian star. He doesn''t come out and walk all year round. Our goal is Sanlian star!"


    "But why do we use flying? Is there no transmission array here!" Jue Tian asked. The little thief turned red and said, "yes, what is their magic transmission array? If you think you can use it, we''ll go!" Jue Tian said depressed: "nonsense, if the old man can use it, ask you!" then they flew to Sanlian star, Fortunately, the little thief also knows the direction of the triple star, otherwise they will go down and catch a torturer!


    After nearly a week''s flight, they landed on an unmanned planet. The little thief said, "let''s recover here first, and then there will be three consecutive stars ahead. I don''t know what''s going to happen!" Jue Tian didn''t know. Before he finished speaking, he threw him a three grade divine pill, ate one himself and began to recover. The little thief looked at the divine pill in his hand, You know, it''s estimated that the rejuvenation Valley in the fairy world can''t be refined. The fragrance and the energy contained here have been eaten by Jue Tian and swallowed by the little thief. After all, this time is very important!


    When the little thief woke up, they immediately flew out of the uninhabited planet and went towards the Sanlian star. When they were outside the Sanlian star, Jue Tian had an idea and said, "I''ll show the stealth magic formula, and see if you can find me!" then Jue Tian showed the stealth magic formula, and the little thief said in horror: "what''s this hiding skill? It''s so powerful that I can''t feel it at all!" You know, the little thief feels very powerful, otherwise he can''t be a thief!


    "That''s good. I''ll give you more insurance!" Jue Tian said, holding the Yin formula in his hands, a stealth formula was played out and landed on the little thief. The little thief also disappeared. After Jue Tian flew in, there was a powerful magic array and dozens of array superposition in the air! Jue Tian looked at this array and the magic array, pulled the little thief to move for a while, and finally landed in front of a small hut. A middle-aged man was meditating with his eyes closed. Jue Tian whispered, "he has the cultivation of the late Immortal Emperor. It is estimated that it is Musashi. Go!"


    The little thief walked carefully to Musashi and made a seal with his hands. The goal was the ring in Musashi''s hand. In just a moment, the little thief returned to Jue Tian and said, "go quickly!" then they rushed to the sky, but Musashi opened his eyes and said, "there''s no way to go!" then he rushed up. Jue Tian''s secret way was bad. He looked worried and asked: "Have you got it?"


    "Of course, I just didn''t expect him to find it so soon!" said the little thief, and Jue Tian said, "since he has got it, what are you afraid of him doing? I think his cultivation is as good as Songjian. Wouldn''t it be better if we abandon him again!" then he stopped, and the little thief stopped behind Jue Tian. Musashi praised him: "good means, good means!"


    "I''m flattered!" Jue Tian said faintly. Musashi sneered: "if you want Tianzhao God beads, ha ha, do you think Tianzhao God beads are so easy to take?" Jue Tian and the little god thief were surprised. Musashi continued: "Tianzhao God beads not only have the function of attack and Magic, but also have the function of foreshadowing!" Speaking of this, Musashi smiled mysteriously. The little god thief immediately took out the Tianzhao God bead and said, "fake!" just as the God bead came out, it flew into Musashi''s hands. Musashi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the Oriental immortal was such an idiot. He was deceived when he said it!" the little god thief turned red. It was a naked humiliation, Jue Tiandao: "It seems that the opponent is very smart. We''ll grab it this time!"


    "Want to grab? It depends on whether you have this strength!" Musashi said disdainfully. Now Tianzhao God beads are in hand, not to mention the two of them. Musashi is not afraid of coming. No one knows the role of Tianzhao God beads better than him. Once the monthly reading is used, no matter who will fall into a fantasy, if he is not the user of Tianzhao God beads, he will fall into it, Don''t mention the two guys in front of you. Although there is one and you may not want to go up and down, sometimes fighting depends not on strength, but also on equipment!


    "Jue Tian, be careful of his heavenly light pearl. It''s really weird. It''s definitely the best treasure I''ve ever seen!" the little thief said cautiously. At the same time, he offered his fairy sword and focused on guard. Jue Tian waved and a purple lightsaber appeared in his hand. Unexpectedly, Jue Tian suddenly moved past, the purple awn fell, and the heavenly light was terrified, While quickly dodging, he summoned armor and long sword, and flew back while resisting upward! But Jue Tian passed by in a blink. Musashi didn''t have so much time at all. Suddenly, under Jue Tian''s sword, although he protected the key and blocked nearly half of his power, he was split away by Jue Tian. The little thief was stunned. That move was too fast. It was a blink. If you give yourself such a move, Believe that you will not die and peel off your skin!


    At that time, Jue Tian said that he was on a par with Songjian. Although the little thief knew Songjian, he had never seen it. Now when he saw such a gap, he immediately understood that the level gap after the Immortal Emperor was indeed an insurmountable gap. Looking at the embarrassed Musashi, Jue Tian looked at Musashi with the eyes that Musashi had just despised himself and made a gesture that everyone on earth knows! Middle finger!


    Now Musashi doesn''t dare to underestimate Jue Tian any more. If it weren''t for the omen of Tianzhao Shenzhu, he might have been seriously injured. Seeing Jue Tian''s rushing posture, Musashi hurriedly put a layer of boundary around him for defense. He doesn''t want to be so attacked again. Jue Tian knows that the just blow has made Musashi a frightened bird, Using the same method has little effect. It seems that he is not wrong, that is, the Tianzhao God bead has the function of early warning!


    "Purple magic sword formula, the stars twinkle!" suddenly a sword roar, like cranes roaring and Dragons chanting, spread all over the audience in an instant. A purple light flew into the sky, turned into a sword net and covered Musashi. After all, Musashi has the cultivation of the later period of the Immortal Emperor. This is not a joke. He was just caught off guard. Now he saw such a move and waved a fan-shaped sword curtain with his long sword without hesitation, When they got up, they both used their skills. Suddenly, there was a loud noise like thunder in the sky. The huge and invisible shock wave quickly spread around with the center of the collision of two strong roads. The little thief standing behind felt that the strong wind was paving the surface, and his whole body retreated involuntarily. After the strong wind, he had retreated for several meters. He couldn''t help looking at them in horror!


    When the storm was calm, the two men had rushed to each other quickly. The swords in their hands collided dozens of times, and each time they made the sound of gold and iron. Every time, Musashi''s arms would be numb. Dozens of times, Musashi''s hands with swords were numb, while the wind and cloud looked flat. They could not see that they had just fought with themselves!


    "Good boy, you are really powerful. It seems that you can''t do without a big move!" Musashi said, and released the long sword and let it float in front of him. His hands tied fingerprints very quickly. Suddenly, hundreds of Musashi appeared around Musashi. A trace of surprise flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes, because each seemed to be an entity and there was no so-called illusion! "Look at my magic multiple shadow split!" then there was a long sword in front of each split, and then rushed to Jue Tian. The little thief swallowed his saliva in the back and said in his heart: "shit, group fight!"


    In less than a second, he rushed to Jue Tian, each with a sword and a sword curtain. While Jue Tian dodged, he crossed the purple lightsaber in his hand, and each time he crossed, he took away a piece of people, but there were hundreds here. Jue Tian could not cope with the front and the back. Suddenly, countless boxing shadows came, and Jue Tian was also beaten away. Musashi chased him without stopping, Hundreds of people split into hundreds of people in an instant, and then half of them were below Jue Tian and half of them were above Jue Tian. Each of the Musashi below kicked Jue Tian up, while the one above was upside down, "thousands of Musashi people played!" Musashi drank loudly, and suddenly a thousand people hit Jue Tian again and flew out!


    Ruqiang''s strange move, Jue Tian was at a loss when he met it for the first time. After stabilizing his body, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, let go of the purple lightsaber, and made a seal on his hands. It was impressively the seal just made by Musashi. Suddenly hundreds of Jue Tian appeared, and each Jue Tian had a purple lightsaber in his hand. In fact, this spell is also available in the Oriental fairy world, which is called the incarnation outside his body, But the external God divides the energy in the body equally, and some are only virtual shadows, so it''s not like this is all an entity!


    Seeing that Jue Tian used the same moves as himself, Musashi was a little silly, and the opponent was too talented. He only used it once and knew it completely, but Jue Tian could only release 500, and he couldn''t get out in the release! Because he can only see through the first seal, and he won''t be able to seal the second time. Then five hundred Jue Tian and thousands of Musashi fight. Because there are few people, Jue Tian disappears one by one, and then there is Jue Tian. In addition, when Musashi''s separate seal again, hundreds of Musashi appear. The little thief groaned, rubbed his hands on his temples and shouted: "Monster, both!"


    In the past, he used to be a genius. Now when he saw Jue Tian''s ability, he knew that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. After all, people will use his magic once they see it, but he can''t. Jue Tian can use his fingerprints so fast that he can see how powerful his eyesight is! Except for the purple pupil of more than 100000 years, no one can do it. He can see all the Dharma formulas in an instant! "Come here again, hum, do you really think I can''t deal with you!" said Jue Tian disdainfully. Musashi thought he could rely on group fighting, but Jue Tian was best at large-scale fighting. If he didn''t meet Yin Yao, it''s OK. Now Jue Tian can be regarded as Yin Xiu, and the Phoenix Tail piano appeared in Jue Tian''s hand!


    As soon as the Phoenix Tail piano came out, the little thief patted his forehead and said, "shit, isn''t that the semi artifact Phoenix Tail piano of yinyao scattered people? How can this guy have it? Is he also yinxiu!" thinking of this, the little thief wanted to pinch Jue Tian''s neck and asked, "can you be a demon again?" but whether he has the strength to pinch others'' neck is another matter!


    "Give it to me!" Musashi doesn''t care what you do. Now he has issued an order to send thousands of people to attack. Jue Tian sits cross legged and puts the Phoenix Tail piano on his legs. Between ten fingers, notes are issued one after another, which is instantly practiced into a piece, and then sound waves are formed and spread out. Everything swept into the Musashi turns into nothingness, leaving only one Musashi body, Musashi hugged his head and was in great pain. Thousands of people even played, which broke Jue Tian!

 Chapter 190

    "Ah" after Musashi''s painful howl, his body suddenly retreated and formed defense barriers in front of him. Jue Tian''s sound waves stirred up circles of ripples on it, and then broke one by one. Jue Tiansi didn''t notice it and still played calmly. Musashi was furious. He didn''t know where to find a pair of copper bars, knocked them hard, and Jue Tian raised his head, There is an arc in the corner of his mouth. This guy is very smart. He can only use the sound wave to make it resonate and disturb the continuation of the sound wave!


    "Oriental immortal, I have to admit that you are very strong, and the lethality of sound waves scares me, but the battle is over!" Musashi said. Jue Tian stood up, took away the Phoenix Tail piano and said disdainfully: "don''t talk too early. I said why people are so arrogant. The immortal above them is so arrogant!" Musashi''s face was very ugly, With one move, the Tianzhao God bead appeared in front of Musashi. The little thief immediately flew forward and said, "be careful, he''s going to use the Tianzhao God bead!" Jue Tian also stared at Musashi. He wanted to learn how powerful the Tianzhao God bead, which was called the heavy loss of the Oriental fairy world ten thousand years ago!


    With the gloomy spell, Musashi''s hands gushed out a lot of strange fairy yuan, and then entered the Tianzhao God bead. Musashi said in a low voice, "monthly reading!" in an instant, the surrounding scenery changed. The little god thief looked at the surrounding scenery, and Jue Tian was no longer there. Although he knew it was an illusion, he couldn''t find a way to break it. At the moment, the little god thief''s eyes gradually blurred, Jue Tian didn''t move. He kept looking at the little thief. This illusion was nothing in Jue Tian''s eyes. The purple pupil was not a decoration. When the purple pupil appeared, all the methods were broken. Jue Tian saw through the illusion at a glance, including the moving position of Musashi itself, and Musashi didn''t dare to attack rashly. Instead, he watched. He was waiting, waiting for Jue Tian to enter the deep illusion, And then a thunderbolt!


    Just when the little thief was about to fall into trouble, Jue Tian planned to help him. Suddenly, the little thief''s eyes were a little gathered and no longer scattered as before. Jue Tian looked at it. It turned out that the little thief had forcibly broken his finger and used pain to see his fantasy. Unfortunately, the monthly reading was sent by the artifact Tianzhao divine bead. If the pain is useful, Ten thousand years ago, we wouldn''t have lost so many immortals! Gradually, the little thief''s eyes began to blur, and Jue Tian said, "reverse the flow of Xianyuan!"


    The little thief seemed to see the night light, and his eyes gradually recovered. Jue Tian looked in his eyes and said in his heart, "this little thief is really unusual. He can find himself even after he just reminded him a little!" indeed, ordinary pain can stimulate people''s will, while the spell of monthly reading controls the energy flow in the human body and mixes the energy flow, Nature makes people fall into it and cannot extricate themselves. Even if you cut off one arm, it won''t help. Unless you abandon your whole body cultivation and imprison the energy flow on the spot, it will obviously only lead you to disaster. However, once it is reversed, it is different from the operation of monthly reading. You stimulate your will by relying on your understanding of magic and your own pain, The little thief has completely overcome the monthly reading!


    "Pretend not to recover, let''s give him a big gift!" Jue Tian continued to preach, and then their eyes gradually blurred. When the moving Wuzang Immortal Emperor saw this situation, he was overjoyed and flew to the two people to strike with thunder. Suddenly, Tianzhao Shenzhu warned, Wuzang was surprised and forcibly scattered his body. Unfortunately, Jue Tian moved, The little thief also moved. They worked together to split a brilliance, which flashed colorful brilliance into the sky. They saw the yunliufeng signal, which looked like chaos. A brilliance was cut off in the sky, breaking the chaos. The sky was good to scatter the body, condense an energy and cut it away. Suddenly, the strong collision between them made a scream like howling and weeping, Space is constantly twisted under the cutting of vitality.


    Countless beams of light burst out from the collision center and scattered in the air. The little thief and Jue Tian worked together to support a defensive barrier. They just supported the barrier. Those beams hit on it, and circles of ripples scattered. Musashi had no such good luck. Although he also supported the barrier, because he was nearest, the barrier suddenly broke as soon as it was opened, Then it was forcibly blasted out by countless light columns, and there were blood flowers in the air. Several light columns penetrated Musashi''s body!


    "That''s close! It seems that the sun shining pearl was really powerful that day. If you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I would have been occupied. I didn''t think that it really had the function of early warning. It''s incredible!" the little god stole wiped the cold sweat and said. If he hadn''t joined forces with Jue Tian just now, he might have been pierced into several holes. This feeling, The little thief doesn''t want to experience it! "I don''t think the battle is over yet. That guy''s ability hasn''t been used up yet. We''re careful. We''ve been reading so well for a month. Don''t you say there''s another attack skill in it? What''s it?" Jue Tian asked!


    "It''s Tianzhao. It''s said that the black fire that can burn everything in the event was sent out by Tianzhao God beads. This flame was unstoppable in the fairy world at that time. Even the strong men in the later period of the Immortal Emperor didn''t dare to easily resist such a flame, because such a flame can burn everything in the event!" the little god thief said with a little horror. After all, the flame was too terrible, Even the nine flavor pure fire in the realm of Immortal Emperor is difficult to reach such a degree! "Be careful, he''s coming!" just as Jue Tian''s voice fell, Musashi quickly flew back. Although he was still dripping blood, Musashi didn''t care. He said with a grim smile, "OK, you have the ability. I don''t know if you can take my Tianzhao fire!" after that, a lot of black fire surrounded Jue Tian and the black fire that appeared in an instant will burn all around, Even Jue Tian is sweating like rain. The flame is really fierce. Jue Tian believes he will die miserably if he bumps into it!


    "Attack fire with fire and use fire to offset!" Jue Tian immediately made a judgment. The little thief did not hesitate to release the nine flavor pure fire in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but it had little effect, but it also prevented the spread of the flame on his side. Jue Tian sacrificed the divine fire in his body. With the deepening of the color of the purple flame, the surrounding black fire was offset, but it consumed a lot!


    Musashi saw that his Tianzhao divine fire was restrained, and the other party could release a flame of the same level as Tianzhao. He was shocked. In addition, he was seriously injured. Musashi resolutely took the best of the thirty-six strategies! He disappeared into the starry sky. When Jue Tian and the two people extinguished the fire, Musashi had disappeared. The little thief sighed and said, "it''s a pity to let him run away. Unexpectedly, this flame can also be offset by fire! Jue Tian, how did you think of it!"


    "Hehe, it''s common sense to attack poison with poison and fire with fire. I remember when I was a child, I saw a fire on both sides, but it was all right in the middle. At that time, I was thinking why it was all right in the middle. The two flames came and offset each other!" Jue Tian smiled. He really saw this with his own eyes when he was a child, so he used this method to restrain the sky light, Unexpectedly, he really found a way!

 Chapter 191

    "Is that Musashi the most powerful in Xinyuan fairy world?" Jue Tian asked. The little god stole nodded and said: "his own cultivation is to compete with Songjian and others. It is estimated that he is also tied, but he has Tianzhao Shenzhu, and Songjian and others are not opponents! Only the owner of Donghuang bell can touch Tianzhao Shenzhu, because Donghuang bell can awaken people''s hearts and is also the bane of magic!" The little thief said, Jue Tian smiled and said, "should we make a big noise in the Xinyuan fairy world now? Anyway, their most powerful Musashi has run away. If we make such a noise, we can also act as a deterrent. Otherwise, who knows when they will make trouble again!"


    The little thief was in front of him. Yes, there was a great day. The two old immortals on the bright side of Xinyuan fairy world came. It seems that they can''t get well! Therefore, under the guidance of the little thief, Jue Tian and Jue Tian began to sweep the Xinyuan fairy world. For a time, people in the Xinyuan fairy world were in danger. There was no other reason. They were robbed by two immortal emperors, and those robbed were beaten up. Even the Immortal Emperor was no exception, and they hated it most. For a moment, all families began to unite into a united front!


    "Kangfu Jun, it''s not good to go on like this. Those two people are too strong. Let''s contact master Musashi quickly!" said a very obscene immortal. The one called Kangfu Jun was meditating and said slowly: "it''s no use. We''ve already contacted, but the Musashi immortal is not in sanlianxing!" the obscene immortal immediately raised his voice several times, "What? No!!" Kang Fu nodded and said, "I suspect these two people are from the Oriental fairy world. They are here to make trouble while the emperor Musashi is away!"


    The wretched immortal despised xiakangfu fiercely and said to himself: nonsense, everyone with a little intelligence knows this situation now. Do you doubt it there? Just when they were discussing, a low old man flew in angrily. He roared: "what''s the matter? I went to the North Temple. How did Xinyuan fairy world mess up like this!" Hearing the old man''s angry voice, they immediately bowed and said, "I''ve seen Jilang Xiandi!" the old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, tell me what''s going on!"


    Kangfu immediately said respectfully, "elder Xiandi, it''s because two oriental immortals came to us to make trouble, and they robbed and beat whoever they met. If they resist a little, they will abolish the man''s whole body cultivation. The means are extremely vicious, but their cultivation is extremely high, that is, the Xiandi was abandoned by them in the early stage!" Jilang Xiandi was stunned and then went to: "What''s it like? Does Chenfei come to make trouble?" in his impression, he can definitely achieve such cultivation in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, and he will never dare to make mischief here in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. After all, he still has some in the later period of the Immortal Emperor in the immortal world of Xinyuan!


    "There are two young people, one of whom has the cultivation of Xiandi in the early stage, but according to an elder, his realm has reached the middle stage of Xiandi, and another is too strong to see the depth!" Kangfu hurriedly said that Jiro fell into meditation. According to this, it should not be Chenfei and Songjian. Those two old immortals will never change their face in order to hide themselves. This is the dignity of the strong. I believe they won''t fall so low, but when did such a powerful person appear in the Oriental fairyland!


    "Where''s Musashi?" asked Jiro Xiandi. Kangfu whispered, "master Musashi can''t find him. Sanlian star can''t find him. He''s probably out!" Jiro patted his thigh and scolded, "this old guy, he''s still going out when there''s an accident. Doesn''t he know that the Oriental fairy world will be ready to move as soon as he leaves Xinyuan fairy world!" If Musashi heard Jiro''s words at this time, he would probably jump out, pinch Jiro''s neck and say, "fuck, is it easy for me? I''ve just been cleaned up, and you scold me!"


    But now it is a fact that Musashi is no longer there, and Jiro has no choice but to say, "go, hurry, everyone, let''s meet the Oriental immortal!" then he rushed to Jue Tian''s direction with a group of people who said less and have the cultivation of Xianjun. Jue Tian is sharing the stolen goods with the little god thief, "no, this thing should belong to me. You have so many good things!" The little thief said discontentedly. Jue Tian robbed him again and said, "who would think there are too many treasures? I''m talking. I have a bunch of brothers in the lower world. They are about to rise. I have to prepare something for them. Tell me about you, a person, who still accounts for so many treasures. You are a wealth slave!"


    "But I also want to find an apprentice. Of course, I have to prepare something for the apprentice!" the little thief grabbed it again and stroked it. Jue Tian hated it and said, "how many apprentices do you have? At most one. Does one person use so much? Really!" After that, he took it again and included it in Lingtian ring. You can do it. You can steal it if you have the ability! The little thief was depressed. He looked at Jue Tian''s ring and swallowed his saliva. It was definitely an artifact, but he just thought about it. The artifact level storage can make the little thief fall into YY!


    Taking advantage of the little thief''s stunned meeting, Jue Tian took some nice looking things. The little thief responded and shouted that Jue Tian was not authentic. Then the two began to rob. At this time, Jiro had come with a piece of people. Seeing that they were shamelessly sharing the stolen goods on the spot, he immediately said angrily: "Oriental immortal, you have gone too far. Do you want to start a war between Xinyuan fairy world and Oriental fairy world!"


    "Lao Zamao, fart and scream. Don''t you see that you are busy?" the little thief said without looking back. Jue Tian ignored him. Jiro''s anger, even talked to me like this, and immediately said angrily, "little beast, you want to die!" the little thief turned around and saw the anger on Jilang''s face. The little thief asked Jue Tian: "Did he eat shit! How does his face look like shit!" Jue Tian laughed without scruples: "you are really good at calculating, indeed, he ate shit!" when they said a word to you, Jiro''s face became more and more ugly, and the people around wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, so they held it very hard!


    When Jiro was said that, he was on the verge of violence. If it weren''t for Jue Tian next to him, he would have rushed up to clean up the boy. How can he say that he was also in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor? After looking at the guys still standing behind him, Jiro was angry and said, "go on, let them know the power of our Xinyuan fairy world!" Jiro planned to hold Jue Tian first, Then let the group of people behind him give up first. The little thief said that Jue Tian looked at the crowd coming, and the little thief consciously flashed behind Jue Tian, but he didn''t want to be affected by Jue Tian''s sound wave lethality range!


    Sure enough, Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano, and the little thief immediately set up a boundary for himself. However, how could his boundary resist Jue Tian''s sound wave? Jue Tian waved his hand, and a purple light covered the little thief''s cage. Jue Tian''s ten fingers fluctuated, and the chapter of killing and cutting immediately popped up. The whole space was shrouded in a breath of killing and cutting. Even Jiro in the later period of Xiandi looked at Jue Tian in horror, Because the sound made his back cool. Then, with the rise and fall of the piano sound, Jiro''s forehead gradually left sweat. He was trying his best to suppress the killing intention in his heart, and a voice that wanted to dominate his power lingered in his heart. If it weren''t for his high cultivation, I''m afraid he would have started fighting with each other like the group behind him! "Who is he? Why is he so powerful? Is he really a man from the Oriental fairy world?" Jiro was shocked, but he still thought. It seems that it is impossible to have a group fight now. Jiro looked at the fallen fairy kings, immediately carried the fairy yuan all over his body, and shouted, "wake up!" and then there was a strong sword Qi towards Jue Tian, There was a flash of appreciation in Jue Tian''s eyes. As soon as the sound of the piano changed, an invisible sword spirit greeted him and offset Jiro''s attack. However, the group also woke up. Looking at their wounds and fallen people, their hearts were cold and sweaty. If it hadn''t been for senior Jiro just now, I''m afraid they would have been addicted to it. They all looked at Jue Tian in horror, The power of this piano is no worse than the monthly reading in the heavenly pearl. It''s a cold sweat!

 Chapter 192

    And Jiro''s face is also very ugly. If he goes on like this, he will be killed. Thinking of this, Jiro burst into a cold sweat and scolded Musashi in his heart. He even suspected that Musashi knew something, and then ran away alone! The more I think about it, the more likely Jiro feels. He hates what he does when he comes back so early. He''s really uncomfortable! But looking at Jue Tian''s murderous eyes, Jiro only has a hard head. He can''t help it. He''s too cow. He has no other way to fight alone? I''m not sure. Gang fights. Forget it. These idiots can''t help at all!


    At this time, Jue Tian suddenly looked up. At this time, there was a vast expanse of white around. It was obvious that someone launched the magic monthly reading. Seeing such a scene, Jiro was moved and almost shouted, "Musashi, I love you!" but the monthly reading was fatal to others, but for Zitong Jue Tian, it was chicken ribs, Except that the sky light is a little troublesome, the others are not paid attention to by Jue Tian at all. However, Jue Tian thought wrong this time. The other party not only sent out the monthly reading, but also disguised the sky light in the monthly reading. The two merged, and Jue Tian''s pupil contracted for a while. This is nothing for Jue Tian, but the petty thief is fatal!


    Two masters from the later period of the Immortal Emperor have come. If one person Jue Tian still has a way to deal with it, Jue Tian is not afraid. Unfortunately, there is a little thief here. Jue Tian can''t care about his life or death. With a sigh, he takes out the Phoenix Tail piano again and plays it. Don''t you want magic to get people? I''ll let you add magic to it like a lullaby, It makes everyone feel no war, and the Musashi in the sky is also shocked. It seems that his monthly reading is really useless to others!


    With the sound of the piano, the little thief slowly woke up from the moon reading of the magic array. He was shocked and sweating. God, he almost died here. Look at the black flames around him. It''s not the sky light. Jue Tian''s face is a little tired. He not only has to defend, but also resist. There is a Jiro in the later period of the Immortal Emperor who is ready to attack in order not to let him sneak, Jue Tian divided half of the sound wave against Jiro, which is obviously a little weak!


    "Little thief, hurry up and get out of the way, I''ll hold them!" Jue Tian talked about the voice of the Phoenix Tail piano. The little thief was shocked. He looked at the current situation and knew that he was just a burden here. Looking at the way Jue Tian opened for himself, he nodded and said sincerely: "come quickly. I''ll wait for you on the planet where we rested last time!" After that, the flying sword went away quickly. Seeing that the little god thief was going to run, how could Musashi make him escape so easily? He immediately burned it with the fire of Tianzhao. Jue Tian had a headache. He had to move over in a blink, erect the Phoenix Tail piano and offer a purple flame to resist it!


    Jiro was humiliated by the little thief. Naturally, he wouldn''t let him leave so at ease. He took a bullet from his arms and still passed. Jue Tian shrouded it with sound waves when it was about to hit the little thief. Then there was a dull sound and there was some blood in the air. However, the little thief was far away. Jue Tian was relieved. Although the bullet just injured the little thief, Fortunately, I dragged it as soon as possible, otherwise it would be difficult for the little thief to run away! "What a pity..." Jiro sighed. It was a great failure not to stop the little thief!


    Look at Jue Tian in the field. You can''t let this boy run away, otherwise you won''t become the laughing stock of other fairylands! But it''s not easy to leave Jue Tian. Let''s not talk about Jue Tian''s artifact. Jue Tian''s cultivation makes them feel difficult. Monthly reading, Jue Tian''s purple pupil is in front of Jue Tian, and all spells will lose color in front of Jue Tian. Moreover, the energy in Jue Tian''s body is more pure than the previous divine power! After receiving the Phoenix Tail harp, Jue Tian took out a divine sword, which was refined by Jue Tian after the last war with Songjian. After all, without an artifact, Jue Tian suffered a loss. The purple sword awned instantly and was more beautiful than before. The tip of Jue Tian sword pointed obliquely at the ground. At this moment, Jue Tian burst into a momentum of looking at the world. It was like "crossing the void, there is nothing to rely on in heaven and geography, and I am the only one to rely on", If Jue Tian still has Hetu Luoshu in his hand, I believe it will make the performance of "vertical robbery, Hetu Luoshu has no basis, and those who can be based are empty" incisively and vividly!


    Musashi and Jiro stood side by side. They both looked at Jue Tian very carefully. The people behind them knew they couldn''t help at all. They all spread out consciously and surrounded the site to prevent Jue Tian from escaping, but they didn''t want to. How can they resist Jue Tian with their cultivation! "Boy, you can''t escape today!" Musashi said coldly, disdaining the sky: "I''m not a Western bird man, I can''t insert wings, and you don''t have that ability. I don''t know who was beaten by me last time and finally ran away!"


    Musashi blushed. Jiro next to him looked at Musashi strangely. He finally knew why he was gone when looking for Musashi. It turned out that this guy was beaten away by others. Shit, holding Tianzhao Shenzhu is not his opponent. Is his cultivation really unfathomable! "Boy, don''t be quick, come on!" Musashi shouted, obviously just to hide his expression. Jue Tian disdained to look at him. Although he disdained, he didn''t relax his guard. No matter how disdainful, the other side was also the later stage of the two immortal emperors!


    "Go!" Jiro said. Musashi nodded. They rushed to Jue Tian quickly. The sword in their hands was shining blue. It can be seen that they had begun to gather Qi. Jue Tian immediately moved above them and split it with a sword. Musashi was OK. There was a divine bead warning and could be blocked, but Jilang didn''t think that the other party was moving in a flash, You should know that teleportation is definitely a skill that God and man can master. He knows that even God and man can''t master it unless he reaches the level of God Emperor! And to achieve God''s respect can break the space to communicate freely!


    "Poof!" Jiro was hit by Jue Tian. If it hadn''t been for the help of Zhanjia and Musashi, it was possible to be seriously injured by Jue Tian. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Jiro flew up again and cut into Jue Tian with a sword. Jue Tian raised the sword to block. The level of the divine sword is different. There is a gap on the sword of Jiro, and the shocked Jiro''s arm is numb. Don''t mention holding back, During the duel between Jiro and Jue Tian, Musashi was stunned. Jiro was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere. You''re stupid. Just when Jiro was about to scold, Musashi moved. After three swords were cut off, he moved rapidly, and tornado sword Qi attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian sneered, "look at my Chinese unique skill, the secret of the eight trigrams of Ao Tian." ¡±It was originally the "eight trigrams formula of Aotian" cultivated by the ancient family, but Jue Tian slightly improved the moves inside. He saw that the immortal Qi around him suddenly rushed crazy towards Jue Tian! Jue Tian let go of his magic sword, quickly tied his hands with fingerprints on his chest, and read in his mouth. Countless talismans and fingerprints appeared around Jue Tian. Jue Tian was covered by a layer of purple light curtain, and the surrounding immortal yuan mixed in those talismans and fingerprints with Jue Tian''s divine power, and then superimposed layers of curtain curtain to form a yin-yang eight diagrams, After that, a purple brilliance was applied to the sword just released every week. With the increase of brilliance, the purple light became more and more dazzling. Jue Tian shouted, "go!"


    Suddenly, the purple lightsaber with the power of the divine sword crossed an arc in the sky and rushed to the two people. They kept using the defense barrier to resist, but how could they resist the purple light with the divine sword? They were immediately pierced through the barrier. The divine Sword Pierced their chest. Jue Tian pushed out the gossip without hesitation, and then summoned the divine sword to break through the air! As the gossip approached, they could not care about the trauma on their bodies and resisted it together again. However, the gossip explosion suddenly shook the whole planet, and then completely broke. The fast-moving immortal Xinyuan kept patting his chest and shouting good danger! Musashi and Jiro looked at each other, sighed, turned and disappeared in the sight of the people. This war also hurt them! In fact, Jue Tian couldn''t get there. Although he wasn''t hurt, his divine power was exhausted. He quickly found a planet and flew over. He randomly arranged an array, took out a divine pill and began to recover his accomplishments after eating it!

 Chapter 193

    After a period of breathing adjustment, Jue Tian felt almost recovered. He remembered that the little thief went to the planet to meet before he left. Jue Tian flew away quickly. After all, the little thief was injured when he left. Who knows what his situation is now! Flying all the way, Jue Tian felt bursts of energy fluctuations when he was approaching the planet. His divine consciousness dispersed. He immediately locked the position of the little thief and flew down. At the moment, the little thief is fighting with a man in the early days of the Immortal Emperor!


    However, the little thief is always losing the wind. It is estimated that he may be completely killed in a few hours. When the little thief sees Jue Tian Tian, he sees Jue Tian as nothing. He says depressed: "Jue Tian boss, if you come later, my life will be lost!" distracted, he is hurt by the other party''s sword, and a trace of blood suddenly seeps from his body. Jue Tian laughs: "Isn''t this not dead yet!" said here, and immediately pressed the Immortal Emperor opposite with momentum. The Immortal Emperor looked at Jue Tian in horror, and his head was cold sweat


    "You''re powerful enough to go!" Jue Tian said calmly. The Immortal Emperor didn''t know what he meant. He thought he wanted to go by himself, but he couldn''t beat others here. He immediately leaped back and flew away. Jue Tian looked at his direction and sneered: "want to escape? No way!" The purple lightsaber in his hand gathered, shot out, and a purple light crossed. The Immortal Emperor immediately turned to block, and the boundary in front of him was even more layer by layer. However, the purple lightsaber was originally a killing move of Jue Tian. It was so easy to resist, that is, in the later stage of the two immortal emperors, Musashi and Jiro were also difficult to resist, not to mention the early stage of the Immortal Emperor!


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the layers of boundary breaking and knew that the big thing was over. Sure enough, the purple lightsaber passed through the immortal baby and returned to Jue Tian again. Jue Tian looked at the little thief and said, "how are you? Can you hold it?" after taking a pill, the little thief said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I guess I can''t even leave the body!" He looked at Jue Tian bitterly and made Jue Tian feel cold. "You think it''s easy to deal with the two immortal emperors in the later stage. It''s good for me to come!" Jue Tian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He''s not satisfied. He still looked at me like this. Jue Tian is about to become confused with him for so many days with the little god thief!


    In view of the serious injury of the little thief, the two stopped here. With Jue Tian''s help, although the injury of the little thief was not all right, it was no problem to hurry. It had been consumed here for several months. When they arrived at qinrong''er''s planet, they complained again, and qinrong''er also removed her disguise. Although Jue Tian knew her true face, but At that time, there was also an amazing feeling. The little thief looked straight and scolded the old thief for his disrespect. Did he become an apprentice only when he liked others'' appearance!


    "Well, stop complaining and find one if you can. What are you doing now? I''m going to Qianyuan star!" Jue Tian said that he now has enough strength to set up a sect. He wants to integrate those forces to establish the purple magic sect, so that those who fly up from the lower world can inquire about it, and then find the purple magic sect! The little god thief heard about it and went to Qianyuan star. Isn''t that the territory of the hidden world family? The more he thought about where Jue Tian came from, the more he thought it was possible and quickly nodded: "Anyway, I''m fine, so I''ll follow you!" in fact, the most important thing is that his injury hasn''t healed yet. Who knows if he met the person he stole that day, and he''ll die at that time!


    Qin rong''er had no opinion. She felt safe with Jue Tian, so the three first connected Gu Aolong and Wang Hao, and then came together to Qianyuan star. Qi Wei now regarded it as a residence. Because it was introduced by Jue Tian and passed Qi in advance, the Gu family and Xuanyuan family also supported it. Qi Wei actually understood it here, but it was better than one here I''m well supported outside. After all, there are three immortal emperors behind here! Seeing Jue Tian and his party, Qi Wei hurried out to meet them. Jue Tian took Qi Wei to Qianyuan star. Gu min and xuanyuankang ran out happily when they saw Jue Tian coming back. They all heard that he fought Songjian. When they saw Qin rong''er around Jue Tian, Gu min was even more happy, laughing: "It''s not easy. If you go out, you''ll bring a daughter-in-law!" Qin Rong''s son was very shy!


    When Gu Aolong saw Gu min, he immediately kowtowed and said, "Gu Aolong has visited his ancestors!" Gu min helped Gu Aolong up and said, "ha ha, it''s finally flying up!" xuanyuankang was depressed when he looked at the heyday of the ancient family incense. Why are there so few people in his Xuanyuan family! Then Gu min changed his face and said: "Then he is your grandson, that is to say, there is no direct descendant of the ancient family in the lower world!" Gu Aolong was also quite helpless. He had to nod and say, "there is another child in the lower world, but he can only choose someone from the partial family to inherit the owner!"


    Xuanyuan Kang said: "old times, you don''t care about this. After all, things have a beginning and an end. You see, we Xuanyuan family didn''t choose in that way!" Gu min was also the realm of Immortal Emperor anyway. He smiled and said: "forget it, let it be. By the way, tianer must have something to do with us this time!" Jue Tian smiled: "Naturally, I want to set up a sect. It''s just outside our Qianyuan star. It''s called the purple fantasy sect!" Gu min and xuanyuankang put away their smiles and said, "it''s not that simple to set up a sect, but you have the accomplishments of the late Immortal Emperor. I believe no one dares to make trouble! I''m afraid Kunlun and Shushan can''t tolerate the third super sect!"


    "Hum, they''d better not make trouble, or I don''t mind making them regret!" Jue Tian doesn''t have the ability to kill them, but it''s not certain who will win the war. "Well, our two families will always support you!" several people discussed and slowly finalized the matter. Jue Tian played the jade slips of people he knew and told him to set up a sect, Invite them over for a drink! Among them, those scattered practitioners in Shanlan star field were invited, including the three brothers of Shao, Xuqing in the early days of Xiandi, Xianjun of taixiaofeng, etc., and the star of chaos also completely belongs to the purple fantasy sect!


    The news of the establishment of Zihuan immediately swept the whole fairy world, and at that time, interested people also told Jue Tian''s deeds. Even this trip to the fairy world of Xinyuan, the little god thief was asked to put jade slips into his news network. For a time, everyone was shocked by the late emergence of such a new fairy emperor in the fairy world. They only lost half of the move of Songjian and destroyed Liao Xianjun, At the beginning, he had a good relationship with several demon emperors in the demon world. Those immortal emperors in the fairy world also knew that Jue Tian existed, but now I can''t imagine Jue Tian surpassing himself and others in such a short hundred years!


    This time, when purple magic was established, there were many immortal emperors present. It can be said that it is an unprecedented prosperous era. After all, the word Jue Tian can be heard in the fairy world recently. What''s more, the tone of Jue Tian has been truly transmitted. For a time, everyone''s understanding of Jue Tian is unprecedented and absolute, The establishment of the purple magic school announced that the third largest school in the fairy world, the purple magic school, has been side by side with Kunlun in Shushan! There are also many casual practitioners who come here and ask to join purple magic. Jue Tian is very busy!

 Chapter 194

    The establishment of purple magic is imminent, and there is still a lot of scattered sand in the purple magic sect. After all, everyone''s cultivation skills are different, and they can''t resist the enemy together. Jue Tian is also thinking about the cultivation methods of the fairy world these days. After all, Jue Tian has seen many cultivation methods before and formulated a set. Now Jue Tian, who is already in the realm of the fairy emperor, plans to improve it, and then set up a purple magic sect in the lower world, So as to provide fresh blood to the fairy world!


    In the Kunlun sect, immortal Xuanyi said, "shall we congratulate him and have a better relationship with him? After all, his cultivation has completely exceeded our expectations!" the elders at the bottom also discussed with each other and finally looked at Chenfei. After all, Chenfei is the highest cultivation in the whole Kunlun. Chenfei thought about it and said: "I''ll go. You don''t have to worry about it. Just let me see how old he is who can fight with Songjian!"


    In Shushan, Song Jian proposed to form an alliance with Zihuan sect, and said in person that Jue Tian''s temperament cultivation was almost the same as that of Yin Yao in those years. Fortunately, Shushan had something to do with Yin Yao at that time. In addition, Song Jian also met Jue Tian. The leader of Shushan also agreed. There was no way to disagree. It was difficult for him to reject the opinions put forward by the elder, "Elder, has Jue Tian''s accomplishments really been the same as yours?" asked the leader of Shushan. Songjian said with a bitter smile: "now his accomplishments should surpass me!" To tell the truth, Songjian has never met such a person. With only a few months of Kung Fu, he can resist the enemy Wuzang Xiandi in Xinyuan fairy world. You know, Tianzhao Shenzhu has no way but to protect himself. Jue Tian unexpectedly defeated Wuzang Xiandi. The news was spread by the little god thief. After all, the news of the little god thief still has credibility in the fairy world!


    "Hey, it''s a wonder. Do you want me to go with you, so that we in Shushan are sincere!" said the leader of Shushan. Songjian shook his head and said, "I''d better go. I''m sure Chenfei will go too. I''m worried that yinyao will not be able to fly with Chenfei at that time. Judging from his past behavior style, yinyao has a good understanding of him, and even The songs like "shuilingfeng" have been given to him. It can be seen that their relationship is not ordinary, and Jue Tian is also targeting Kunlun everywhere. He hasn''t cared about what happened in those years, and the fairy world is now in danger. The three forces are also eyeing our Oriental fairy world. It''s really difficult for both sides! " Song Jian sighed sadly. He really had no choice for Jue Tian. After all, Jue Tian dared not give himself face when his cultivation was not as good as his. Let alone now that his cultivation is strong, wouldn''t he give himself face!


    "What about our position at that time? Anyway, Kunlun must not be destroyed. Otherwise, the strength of the fairyland must be greatly damaged. Those bird people and those false gods will be unscrupulous..." the leader of Shushan said and Songjian said: "it depends on the situation. I believe the hidden world family will not sit idly by, and the Eastern Emperor family will never let Kunlun be destroyed!" This shocked the leader of Shushan. Why didn''t the Eastern Emperor family let Kunlun perish? Is there a story between them? Seeing the leader''s doubts, Song Jian didn''t explain more. Instead, he asked them to prepare a gift and set out for the new residence of purple magic, a planet named purple magic star!


    After many days of hard thinking, Jue Tian finally perfected a set of skills of cultivation in the fairy world, and the ones of cultivation in the real world were revised again to become a set of purple magic true formula It''s definitely the best way to cultivate the immortal Dharma. As for those after the Immortal Emperor, it''s up to him to explore! After giving the true dharma to Qi Wei, let him refer to it for cultivation. After all, all the people in the purple magic sect, except those who just flew, have begun to cultivate their own Dharma Dharma. If they want to cultivate the purple magic true dharma again, they may be possessed by the devil, so they can only refer to it and ask Qi Wei to give it to Xin After Ren''s people, those who are admired and invited have come to purple magic star!


    Because they are all immortals, it''s easy to change a house. Tile houses are built one by one for reception. Although it''s a little shabby, no one dares to underestimate the strength of purple magic. Look at the Immortal Emperor over there. They all live in tile houses. What are you dissatisfied with? Songjian and Chenfei also arrived at this time. They looked at each other, said hello to each other and went in!


    "Hehe, you two immortal emperors are really welcome from afar!" Jue Tian said with a smile, after all, now that people come to congratulate, it''s natural to make the best of the friendship of the local host! And the divine wine in Jue Tian''s ring has also been taken out to two jars to entertain the Immortal Emperor. As for the wine that is not the immortal emperor, it''s natural to have the wine brewed by the ancient family! Such a party is unprecedented, and the leaders of all sects have also come. The congratulations are also heard. Jue Tian''s ears are cocooned. At first, he can loosen the sword I feel Jue Tian''s cultivation. Now, Song Jian''s cultivation of Jue Tian is more blurred, and so is Chenfei. It can be seen that Jue Tian has indeed made progress. Congratulations, Jue Tian ordered the official establishment of the purple fantasy sect until noon. Song Jian also took this opportunity to say something about the stupidity of the three forces next to the fairy world, so as to unite all sects in the fairy world. After all, the war ten thousand years ago made the strength of the fairy world lower Fall! This time, we should unite, and indirectly tell Jue Tian not to move Kunlun first. There are still many forces outside!


    Jue Tian didn''t know the idea of Song Jian. In addition, he didn''t know how to kill dust and fly, so he smiled and didn''t speak. It was difficult for Song Jian to grasp Jue Tian''s idea for a while, but afterwards, Song Jian still said the idea of Shushan and purple magic alliance. Jue Tian thought about it and said, "OK, we agree!" As long as you are in alliance with Shushan, Jue Tian can clean up Kunlun after cleaning up those forces. At that time, Shushan certainly has no reason to help Kunlun. As long as you don''t help each other, it will be enough for Jue Tian to clean up Kunlun! After a few days of publicity, and those casual cultivation have also given Jue Tian face and become the guest elder of Zihuan. For a time, Zihuan''s strength has soared. After sending away all the leaders, Jue Tian Sighed: "it''s really not human work. I''m so tired!" the little thief said, "ha ha, I really want to thank you this time!" Jue Tian was stunned. Then he pinched the little thief''s neck and said, "you can''t steal all those leaders!"


    "Well, I didn''t steal much, but I gave you face and took a little!" the little thief said shamelessly. Jue Tian patted his forehead and lost his hair this time. This guy, but when he thought that purple magic had just been established, he needed a lot of things. Then he looked at the little thief unkindly. When Jue Tian looked at the little thief, he was a little flustered, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I going to do? I''ve stolen so much. Don''t you know what to give me? You can see that I have so many purple magic people, and I''m a novice. I can''t help preparing gifts for them!" no matter how the little thief is, I took out a lot of things directly from the little thief''s ring. This made the little thief look stunned and say, "how can you?" Jue Tian disdained and said, "I''ve used it so many times in front of me, and I won''t be a fool anymore!" the little thief suddenly had an impulse to die. When he remembered the unique skill used by Musashi at that time, Jue Tian would do it all at once. Think about it, the little thief was depressed. People are more angry than people!

 Chapter 195

    "I''ll never show my unique skills in front of you again, grandma. This is my housekeeping skill!" the little thief said with great dissatisfaction. Jue Tian had filtered his words and distributed them to the new purple magic disciples. Jue Tian was very happy. Now Jue Tian encouraged the little thief to continue stealing, and the little thief bled nearby. There was no way, What you get is spitting out, which is an insult to the thief industry!


    "Little god thief, I remember. When I went to Xinyuan fairyland, you said you had seen the dragon. How about taking me to see it?" Jue Tian said. As a descendant of the dragon, Jue Tian really wanted to see the dragon. Seeing Jue Tian''s hot eyes, the little god thief smiled bitterly: "There are powerful beings there, and there is a strong hostility to our immortals. I remember that tens of thousands of years ago, when the immortals were strong, they suppressed them and reduced them to mounts, which made many demons angry. The hostility to immortals is even worse. Although after so many years, the hostility to immortals has not decreased much!"


    Seeing Jue Tian''s thoughts, the little thief continued: "I was beaten and hurt all over. If it weren''t for a kind Nine Tailed Fox, I wouldn''t be able to get out, let alone the five clawed golden dragon!" Jue Tian joked and said, "it seems you''re lucky. Are you still in love with that Nine Tailed Fox!" Who knows, the little thief''s face turned red and his eyes were a little blurred. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "you can''t really" the little thief was dejected and said: "yes, but. Hey..."


    "That place is called Xianhai area, and the dragon family lives in the real dragon fantasy. I think the whole fairy world is only known by the owner of the Eastern Emperor family except me!" the little god thief said, Jue Tian nodded and said, "let''s go now, I''ll go in and have a look!" the little god thief thought for a while, seemed to have made up his mind and said, "well, I''ll go with you!" With that, Jue Tian explained the things in xiazihuan sect. Anyway, now there is an Immortal Emperor covering it and allied with Shushan. I believe no one dares to cause trouble! Even Gu Aolong didn''t say, Jue Tian and the little god thief went to the Xianhai field. The Xianhai field also exists very secretly in the whole fairy world. In the East, they transmitted it all the way!


    In the Xianhai area, Jue Tian looked at the area that became a space and said, "are we entering from here?" the little thief said: "Yes, there will be a very powerful magic array when you enter here. As long as you pass through the magic array, you will enter the real Xianhai field. It can also be said that after you enter here, you will enter another space. It is a space, a large space. I think you will understand how big it is after you enter!"


    Jue Tian doesn''t talk nonsense. He flies in directly, and the little thief follows him. The magic array is really powerful. Even a master of the magic array like the little thief has to crack it for a long time to get out. But for Jue Tian, the complete decoration, Jue Tian pulls the little thief straight in, and everything will restore its essence in front of Zitong! In a few minutes, a sea appears in front of them Domain, boundless, Jue Tian sighed: "sure enough, my divine knowledge didn''t reach my head!" the little thief nodded his head and said, "fly all the way from here, cross the sea, there will be immortal animals at the other end, and they also have a strong regional character!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Jue Tian and the little thief flew side by side. They flew for three days before they saw a trace of land. They couldn''t help speeding up their flight. After landing, a group of orcs with lion heads surrounded Jue Tian and the little thief said with a bitter smile: "We''re lucky. Last time I came here, I only met a small team. This time, I met a group!" Jue Tian was depressed and said, "what shall we do now? Their cultivation is not high, that is, the leader of the team has Immortal Emperor level cultivation!"


    "Run! What else can you do? If you hurt them, you''ll really see the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s estimated to be a battle of life and death!" When the little god thief finished, he and Jue Tian rushed to the sky and flew towards the inside, and the group of lion headed guys didn''t relax and ran behind. Fortunately, they were fast, and the Immortal Emperor level who led the team knew that Jue Tian was not easy to mess with, and timely stopped his men, while the little god thief took Jue Tian to the West. Jue Tian asked, "where are we going?"


    "Naturally, it''s the territory of the Nine Tailed Fox. Otherwise, who else do you think I know?" The little god thief said unhappily. They were breathtaking on the road. As long as they flew over the territory of the beast family, the head of the beast family would chase them for a while. Jue Tian was helpless. Finally, in the territory of Nine Tailed Fox, the little god thief was relieved, but there was a difference in his eyes! Jue Tian said, "what''s the matter with you?" The little thief shook his head, and they walked forward. Before long, a middle-aged woman appeared in front of him, with a young woman and a group of young people behind him. Jue Tian saw through their body at a glance. The Nine Tailed Fox family saw that the woman''s face changed when she saw the little thief, and the little thief was very embarrassed, while the young woman behind the woman was shocked and shocked The middle-aged woman shouted, "little thief, what are you doing here?" it seemed that she was very cold to the little thief. The little thief couldn''t answer for a long time, so Jue Tian arched his hand and said, "we''re here for the first time, no harm. I just want to see the five clawed golden dragon!"


    The woman glanced at Jue Tian, and her surprise flashed in her eyes, and her face softened a little. However, she still said, "go back, don''t you think you can see the five clawed golden dragon!" Jue Tian and the little god thief were stunned. Didn''t they see the five clawed golden dragon? Is there anything unspeakable or difficult? Jue Tian asked immediately: "Is there anything difficult to say? I''m not talented. I hope I can help!" the woman said faintly, "it''s useless. You''d better go!" then she turned and wanted to leave, while the young woman took the woman humanitarian: "Mom, don''t do this!" then she looked at the little thief, and his eyes were full of tenderness!


    "Xian''er, it''s impossible for you. Don''t think about it. Let''s go with me!" the woman said softly, but xian''er kept shaking the woman''s arm. "Senior, I" before the little god thief finished, the woman said, "it''s still that condition, otherwise don''t talk!" the little god thief wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all, and at this time, A little Nine Tailed Fox got into Jue Tian''s arms and rubbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian picked up the little Nine Tailed Fox and said happily, "Xiaoxue, why are you here?" this is Xiaoxue raised by Jue Tian in the lower world. Xiaoxue jumped into Jue Tian''s arms and shook her body. She suddenly turned into a beautiful woman and said, "brother Jue Tian, Xiaoxue misses you so much!" the little thief stared at Jue Tian, He said in his heart, "how did this guy hook up with the king of the nine tail clan!"


    The woman shook her head reluctantly. To know that in the Nine Tailed family, only the one with white fur is the royal family in the Nine Tailed family, and there has been no emperor in the Nine Tailed family for more than ten thousand years. This time, one of the lower boundary soared up, which made the Nine Tailed family overjoyed. This is why the woman''s look relaxed when she saw Jue Tian Hou, Because Xiaoxue told her about things in the lower world, and also said that Jue Tian took good care of her and gave her the inner pill of Baqi snake!


    Due to Xiaoxue''s appearance, Jue Tian and his wife were welcomed in. There were only a few thatched huts in the nine tail family. They sat down in the open space. Xiaoxue happily took Jue Tian''s arm and told Jue Tian about Jue Tian''s situation after leaving the earth. She also talked about night rain and Bingqian. Jue Tian also asked how Xiaoxue was in Xianhai. Xiaoxue said she didn''t know, After the robbery, he has been in the field of Nine Tailed Fox in Xianhai field, and he has inexplicably become their king!


    As soon as Jue Tian heard this, Xiaoxue became their king and said happily, "can Xiaoxue take her brother to see the five clawed Golden Dragon?" Xiaoxue immediately lowered her head, which made Jue Tian depressed, but it''s also certain that they must have something to hide! Jue Tian said with a smile, "it''s all right, brother, find a way!" then he patted Xiaoxue''s head. Xiaoxue raised her head happily and snuggled up beside Jue Tian!

 Chapter 196

    Now the atmosphere in the field is a little awkward. Everyone is staring at Jue Tian, while the little thief looks at xian''er. They seem to have endless words and nothing to say! And the woman said, "Xueer, you are the king of our family. What''s the matter?" Xueer looked at the woman discontentedly and didn''t loosen Jue Tian''s arm. Jue Tian really couldn''t figure out what the old woman wanted. She managed other people''s affairs so widely. Then she asked: "Xiaoxue, tell your brother why you can''t go to see the five clawed golden dragon, and what difficulties have you encountered? Maybe your brother can help you!"


    "Brother Jue Tian, there''s something wrong with the real dragon dreamland, not to mention you, but the kings of all ethnic groups can''t get in, and our sacred objects have been lost!" Xiaoxue said. Jue Tian said, "your sacred objects? What things?" the little thief replied: "inherit the divine beads!" looking at Jue Tian''s confused expression, the little thief continued to explain: "Each ethnic group has their sacred objects, which are used to inherit power and ability, and this kind of thing can only be used by the king of their family. The same is true of the inheritance of God beads. It just disappeared 300 years ago. Not only the sacred objects of the fox, but also the ethnic sacred objects of the lion and Xianhai disappeared! They admonished the five clawed Golden Dragon together. I To see it! "


    "In other words, the sacred objects of all ethnic groups disappeared together 300 years ago. Someone must have stolen them!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he looked at the little thief unkindly. The little thief smiled bitterly: "it wasn''t me. At that time, I was seriously injured. Let alone stealing, I didn''t have the strength to run. If I hadn''t met Xianer, I would have......" Jue Tian smiled: "I didn''t say you. I think the condition put forward by the Fox family is to find the holy thing before xian''er can follow you!" the little god stole nodded and Jue Tian asked, "do you have any clues?"


    The crowd shook their heads, apparently they didn''t know how they disappeared, but Jue Tian thought about it for a while. If you don''t go to see it in person, it''s hard to come up with a clue like this. After all, there''s no clue, and it''s impossible to find the divine Pearl! "Is it convenient for me to see the place where your family stores holy things?" Jue Tian said, if you want to come there, you can see one or two. Fortunately, you can find some clues! The woman thought for a while and nodded. Anyway, there are no holy things. Even if you know it, it''s nothing!


    The party came to the altar where the holy things were stored and looked at the desolation around. There was only one array and a barrier guard. From the degree of this barrier, it was difficult to break it in the later stage without the Immortal Emperor. With the help of this array, Jue Tian could break it in a proper way, but it would definitely disturb the people here. Jue Tian walked to the altar and looked at the altar without any damage The wound was definitely not broken by force. His eyes swept across the border inch by inch. Then Jue Tian pressed the border with his hand, and the divine energy poured out. He immediately took it back. Jue Tian nodded and said, "I know how the holy thing disappeared!"


    As soon as Jue Tian said this, everyone was surprised. The woman quickly asked, "how do the holy things disappear?" Jue Tian pointed to a place in the border and said: "Here, the defense barrier here is very weak. As for the layout of the whole defense barrier, there should be no dead corner from four sides, that is, the place with weak defense. Now it appears, which shows that the person who stole the holy things has the ability to swallow and corrode energy. He just corrodes the barrier, drills in, takes the holy things, and then walks away calmly , so you didn''t find it! "


    The woman went over and saw that it was really weak here. It was like something had opened a hole here. Later, the boundary energy was added again. "Excuse me, what creature in the Xianhai field is best at corrosion and swallowing!" Jue Tian asked. The woman thought for a while and shook her head. She really couldn''t figure out what creature could have such ability! Jue Tian thought for a while and said: "If you want to find the holy thing, you must know what creature is good at it. By the way, what''s the matter with the real dragon dreamland?"


    Because of Jue Tian''s performance, the woman didn''t hide it and said, "the real dragon fantasy is sealed!" the little thief immediately shouted, "what? Sealed?" he went to see the real dragon fantasy at that time. It definitely doesn''t mean that a person can seal it. Did the five clawed Golden Dragon seal the real dragon fantasy from the inside? "Yes, not long after you left, the real dragon dreamland was sealed, as if it had happened overnight. I once went to see it with the heads of all ethnic groups, but there was no way! There were many dreamlands in it, and there was a strong barrier!"


    "That is to say, the five clawed Golden Dragon has sealed the real dragon''s dreamland and won''t let you in!" Jue Tian said. The woman shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. The five clawed Golden Dragon elder won''t do this. He once said that the real dragon dreamland of the dragon family is never closed. After all, the whole Xianhai field depends on them!" Jue Tian nodded. Since it''s not the five clawed golden dragon, it''s someone else''s work! Thinking of this, Jue Tian said, "is it because the real dragon fantasy is sealed, so you let us go back!"


    The woman didn''t deny it. Jue Tian said, "can I go and have a look? Maybe I can help you and see what to expect!" in view of Jue Tian''s subtle insight, the woman nodded and personally took Jue Tian and the little god thief to the real dragon dreamland. In front of the real dragon dreamland, the woman said: "There are many magic arrays in front of us, and the chiefs of all ethnic groups can only move forward. The magic array inside is too powerful!" Jue Tian uses his divine power in his eyes, and suddenly the clouds and mountains are bright in front. If it is a small magic array, Jue Tian can see it directly without using his divine power in his eyes, but the magic array is different after all. "I can enter the magic array, do you want to come?" Jue Tian said!


    In order to find out, the little thief nodded immediately, but the woman didn''t agree and said to wait for them outside. It seems that she still expressed doubts about Jue Tian''s ability. Jue Tian didn''t explain much and asked the little thief to follow closely, and then walked inside. In the magic array, the little thief was once lost. Jue Tian woke him up by "shuilingfeng", It can be seen how powerful the magic array here is! Under the leadership of Jue Tian, after breaking through the magic array, Jue Tian looked at the boundary in front of him and said, "this should be what they call the boundary. What can you do?"


    After concentrating on the enchantment for a long time, the little thief said, "I observe that the energy connection of this enchantment is extremely close. Unlike other enchantments, I can break through. However, if I have the cultivation achievements of the later period of the Immortal Emperor, I can barely try!" Jue Tian thought about it and said, "what method are you talking about? Maybe I can talk about it!" the little thief doesn''t hide secrets, The way to crack the boundary directly is to make your energy consistent with the frequency of the energy of the boundary, and simulate it into the energy of the boundary! And then in the integration into the enchantment, and then through the enchantment, of course, it also takes a lot of effort and energy!


    "I''ll try!" Jue Tian said solemnly. Then he let go of his mind. His divine knowledge covered the border. He began to mobilize the frequency of his divine knowledge and simulated his divine power as the energy of the border. Half an hour later, sweat beads gradually appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead. Another half an hour later, Jue Tian''s face turned pale and stepped forward, then integrated into the border and entered the inside. The little thief was relieved, It seems to be a success!

 Chapter 197

    After entering the border, Jue Tian is looking at the vast expanse of white outside the border and can''t see anything. In this case, Jue Tian estimates that he can''t speak, and the little thief can''t hear it. So he sits on the ground and recovers his accomplishments. Just now he''s really half tired, mentally concentrated, and has to fully adapt to the border. Fortunately, the little thief can say such a difficult thing! After taking a divine pill, Jue Tian began to recover his cultivation. Who knows what difficulties ahead are waiting for him. In case of danger, he should have more self-protection ability!


    After a period of recovery, Jue Tian stood up ruddy and went inside. It was very empty inside. Jue Tian released his divine sense, sensed a fluctuation, immediately flew over, stopped in front of a large seal, looked at the dense mantra and talismans on it, and Jue Tian thought about how to break the seal. According to the current situation, The real dragon Wonderland has indeed been sealed. From these runes and mantras, we can see how powerful this seal is!


    After thinking for a long time, Jue Tian reluctantly shook his head. This seal must be solved by strength, and there is no way. Although Jue Tian''s strength is strong, he thinks he has not reached the level of arranging such a seal. Jue Tian can say without exaggeration: the person who can arrange this seal should have reached the level of crossing God''s robbery! When Jue Tian wanted to leave here to discuss with the little thief, a long voice came out, "human beings outside, please do me a favor!"


    Jue Tian was surprised that words could be heard from this seal. It can be seen that his cultivation is strong. "Human beings, I am the five clawed Golden Dragon in the territory of real dragon fantasy. I can sense that you have extremely pure energy. Would you like to help our dragon family once!" the voice continued, and Jue Tian hurriedly said: "please say, elder five clawed golden dragon, if you can help me, I will never refuse!"


    "Thank you!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said and continued to spread the voice: "you see the seal in front of you. This seal is called the seal of the dragon. It is the strongest seal in the fairy world. You use your left hand to input the energy in your body into the dry position of the seal, and then use your right hand to input the ridge position! I cooperate inside!" Jue Tian put his left hand in the dry position without hesitation, The right hand is on the ridge! Then he delivered the divine power in his body to the seal. Then Jue Tian sensed that a strong force was injected into his divine power, destroying the seal, and the energy of the seal kept swallowing. Jue Tian was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, there was always an energy to protect Jue Tian, which made Jue Tian feel at ease. The divine power kept transporting until the divine power in his body was about to wither, The voice said with fatigue, "little brother, flash!"


    Hearing this, Jue Tian jumped out without saying a word. He stepped back as far as he could. Sure enough, just before he left, there was a bang. Jue Tian quickly started the blink and moved towards the border crossing. Even so, Jue Tian was still affected at the edge of the border crossing. The powerful energy wave shook the border from side to side, Even the little thieves outside the barrier felt it, but they didn''t know what was going on inside. They had to take a step back and forth outside the barrier and said in their heart, "Jue Tian, you can''t have anything!"


    When he was hit by the energy wave, Jue Tian vomited a mouthful of blood, and the energy wave dispersed. Jue Tian''s vision was wide. He saw a five clawed Golden Dragon about 50 feet long floating there. Behind him were more than 50 cyan, white and red dragons. Jue Tian slightly adjusted his breathing. The five clawed Golden Dragon floated over and a faint dragon power appeared from him, Jue Tian looked at the legendary dragon in China and admired it very much. "Thank you, little brother, you saved the dragon family!" although his voice was tired, his majesty could not be ignored!


    "You''re serious, sir. I''m just doing my duty as a descendant of the dragon!" Jue Tian said, and the five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed and said, "you''re the descendant of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor?" Jue Tian nodded, and the five clawed Golden Dragon said: "My ancestors helped your ancestors to win the world, and Xuanyuan yellow emperor also had dragon blood. It''s good to call him the descendant of the dragon! However, you always saved us. If you need help in the future, our dragon family can help you accomplish something!" said a huge golden scale flying out in front of Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian looked at the five claw Golden Dragon and knew he couldn''t refuse. He simply accepted it. The five claw Golden Dragon nodded and waved at the barrier. A golden light hit the barrier. The barrier was broken. The little thief immediately flashed in. Seeing Jue Tian''s pale face, he asked with concern, "how are you?" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Nothing, wait until I recover first!" Then he sat down on the spot and began to absorb the surrounding immortal yuan power to restore the just consumed divine power. The five claw golden dragon also rested a little, and then a loud dragon chant lasted for three times before he stopped. The little god thief stared at the five claw Golden Dragon. Last time, he just peeped from a distance. Now the five claw Golden Dragon is aboveboard in front of him! The heart of the little god thief jumped £¡


    After a while, more than a dozen immortal emperors of different races flew in from the outside. All of them had the accomplishments of the late Immortal Emperor. When they saw the five clawed golden dragon, they saluted one after another. After just recovering, although they did not recover half of their strength, they were OK. Jue Tian wanted to know why the dragon clan was sealed here and who sealed it! He saw the five clawed Golden Dragon way: "Thank you for saving our dragon family from the seal of the Dragon this time, and the holy things of all your families are there!" everyone looked in the direction of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Sure enough, the holy things of all ethnic groups were placed there according to different arrangements!


    "You may wonder why there was no holy thing overnight! It was because he was stolen by the black dragon and used to seal us!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said, and the beast immortal emperors were shocked one after another. The black dragon, that is an extremely strong existence. It is said that the real Dragon dreamland sealed a five clawed black dragon with extremely strong strength. Unexpectedly, this thing was true! "Alas, I let him escape the seal for a moment. Then he stole your holy things and the power of holy things to seal our family. Now return your holy things!"


    The little thief whispered to Jue Tian about the past of the black dragon and the strength of the black dragon. Jue Tian finally knew why he could steal the holy thing. The black dragon itself is good at swallowing and corrosion. It''s not strange to explain this! "Take the holy things and go back! Little brother, keep it!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said. The clan leaders of all nationalities took back the holy things of all nationalities one after another, and then left the real dragon dreamland. Jue Tiandao said, "go too. Now that the fox clan holy things have been found, I believe the woman won''t embarrass you! You haven''t talked to your fairy for many years!" the little god stole nodded and flew out!


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the master leaving Jue Tian?" Jue Tian said, and the five claw Golden Dragon said: "I didn''t expect you to be a purple pupil, and no wonder you can enter the illusion he set. I left you to ask you for help!" Jue Tian was not curious about the fact that the five claw Golden Dragon can see through his eyes. He knew he couldn''t hide it from his voice, And Yin Yao also said that when he met someone as powerful or more powerful as him, he could see through Jue Tian Zitong''s identity!


    "As long as the boy can do it, it''s absolutely obligatory!" Jue Tian arched his hands, and the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately emitted a burst of golden light, and then turned into a dignified middle-aged man. He said: "Jue Tian, I want you to seal the black dragon for me!" Jue Tian said: "senior knows where the black dragon is?" the five clawed Golden Dragon shook his head and said: "I don''t know where he is, and I can''t leave the real dragon fairyland, so please. The black dragon is cruel. If he doesn''t seal it, he will certainly endanger the fairyland world. He exhausted his dragon power when sealing us. Now he should recover somewhere!"


    "But the boy can''t beat him, he exists just like you!" Jue Tian smiled bitterly, and the five clawed Golden Dragon said with a rare smile: "don''t belittle yourself. Your abilities are more than these. If I''m right, your energy will soon reach the level of divine power. As long as you practice hard and surpass me, it won''t take long!"

 Chapter 198

    "Where do you think the black dragon has gone?" Jue Tian asked. After all, there must be a goal. Otherwise, you don''t know whether it''s in the fairy world or the lower world. It''s too blind! The five clawed Golden Dragon thought about it, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I can think of it. The black dragon must also think of it. You can only pay attention to it!" Jue Tian reluctantly said, "well, I''ll go back first!" after the five clawed Golden Dragon sent Jue Tian out of the real dragon''s dreamland, a silver dragon behind him said: "clan leader, can he?"


    "Don''t underestimate Zitong''s power. More than 100000 years ago, Zitong defeated all the Dragon families in my real dragon dreamland alone! My grandfather didn''t have any way at that time. At that time, Zitong''s cultivation was in the middle of the Immortal Emperor!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said. After the Silver Dragon retreated, the five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the sealed place and sighed, unexpectedly let the black dragon seal, The face of the dragon clan is lost this time!


    After returning to the fox clan''s territory, watching the little thief snuggle up with xian''er happily, Jue Tian said, "ha ha, how''s it going?" seeing that Jue Tian came, the little thief said excitedly, "ha ha, brother Jue Tian, you''re waiting to drink Laozi''s happy bar!" and looking at the shy xian''er happily, Jue Tian said, "well, I don''t know how many happy events?" The little thief said carelessly, "the day after tomorrow!" Jue Tian thought that since it wasn''t a few days, he might as well drink his wedding wine here!


    "Do you invite anyone?" Jue Tian asked. The little thief shook his head and said, "it''s just that it''s inconvenient for him to come in here, and I plan to stay here after the wedding with xian''er. After all, I don''t have enough strength to protect xian''er outside!" in fact, this is also out of helplessness. How can the woman let her daughter out, Jue Tian also clearly nodded. Since the little thief agreed, as long as they are together, happiness is more important than anything!


    "Brother Jue Tian, what are you thinking about!!" in a place with warm spring flowers, Jue Tian sat there thinking about how to find the black dragon and was hugged by Xiaoxue from behind. Jue Tian said: "I want to be the king after Xiaoxue!" Xiaoxue smiled and said: "how can I be the king and Xiaoxue of brother Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said: "are they going to baptize you in two days?" Xiaoxue nodded and said, "from that day on, we will be closed for more than 1000 years. Xiaoxue will miss you!"


    "Ha ha, shut up. When you leave the pass, I''ll take your sister Yeyu and sister Bingqian to see you!" Jue Tian smiled. Xiaoxue quickly nodded her head and accompanied Jue Tian. Time passed unconsciously. Two days later, while the little thief held a wedding ceremony, the Fox family began to baptize Xiaoxue with holy things, which can be described as a double happiness, Jue Tian also got drunk with the little god thief that day!


    The next day, Jue Tian left the Xianhai realm, and no one chased Jue Tian this time. Jue Tian also appreciated the customs of all ethnic groups. When he left the Xianhai realm, Jue Tian thought about it, flew towards Qianyuan star, followed the chart, found a planet with transmission array, Jue Tian fell, and at this time, a jade slip fell into Jue Tian''s hand, Jue Tian quickly let go of his divine consciousness. After reading the contents, he immediately flew to the transmission array!


    On the eastern border of the fairyland, there are three forces surrounded, of which the bird man is the most and the most. I saw the LORD look solemn and say to the people next to him: "Brother Zeus, brother Musashi, thank you. I''ll be the leader of the alliance this time. Let''s start the attack now. Brother Zeus, you lead your people to encircle from the left, brother Musashi, you lead your people to encircle from the right, while we resist the enemy in the middle and strive to completely destroy the Oriental fairyland this time!"


    "OK!" they didn''t talk nonsense. They went to the Oriental fairy world directly in front of them. In the Oriental fairy world, the representatives of Kunlun, Shushan, Zihuan, xuanyuankang and the leaders of other sects gathered together. Xuanyi said: "Let''s not argue. The other three fairylands are united this time, with unprecedented strength. In the past, Xinyuan fairyland did not dare to challenge directly, and the store of the northern gods was only a side attack. Only the Western Heaven was the main force. Unexpectedly, they poured all their strength to attack us this time, and we were going to die for this alliance leader. I suggest we don''t want anything The leader of the alliance, how about we abandon our prejudices, put down our personal grievances, and make up our minds together when things happen? "


    "OK, I agree with the words of leader Xuanyi!" suddenly a leader said. Xuanyi''s words were quickly approved by everyone. Xuanyuankang, as the representative of purple magic, naturally agreed. At this time, an immortal ran in and said: "Dear leaders, they have begun to attack, and the soldiers are divided into three routes, on the right of Xinyuan fairy world and north of the shop of gods, while the Western Heaven still attacks in the middle according to the previous way!"


    "Well, those guys finally couldn''t stand the loneliness and began to act. They chose their opponents. I believe everyone has a bottom in their hearts, so I won''t say much. Let''s go!" then the party came to the border and waited for their arrival. When the Lord and others saw the leaders, they immediately stopped moving forward, saying: "People of the Oriental fairyland, this time it will be your death!"


    "Lord, are you happy too early!" a loud voice sounded. When the people looked, they saw the pine sword falling from the sky, and Chenfei was also on the side. Looking at Musashi, the Lord saw that only two immortal emperors came and laughed: "Ha ha, is there only such a little strength in the Oriental fairyland? You only have two later immortal emperors, and we have seven later immortal emperors. Do you think you can stop us by the two of you!"


    Chen Fei whispered: "Song Jian, where''s Jue Tian?" Song Jian shook his head reluctantly. Jue Tian couldn''t contact him. Purple fantasy school said Jue Tian went out. Who knows where he went! "Come on, brother Zeus and brother Musashi, let''s meet these two Taishan and Beidou in the Oriental fairy world!" after that, he rushed at Songjian, and Zeus was not slow. Musashi launched Tianzhao Shenzhu first. Rao Shisong''s sword and Chenfei''s skill were deep, so we had to be in a hurry. After all, the three immortal emperors attacked together in the later stage, And each of them had no less cultivation than the two of them. I saw a dazzling white light from the judgment of the Lord in the hands of the Lord. Suddenly, a light curtain fell from the sky, covering the dust and pine sword, and the sky light flame surrounded them. Zeus also used the scepter of the gods in the first round, and two golden lights hit them at once, It can be seen that the Lord they intend to kill Chenfei and Songjian with one blow, so as to deal with the rest of the people in the Oriental fairy world. They know that there is also the Eastern Emperor''s family in the Oriental fairy world. The Lord wants to destroy the two immortal emperors before the Eastern Emperor''s family comes!


    Looking at the two golden lights, and they are in the white light curtain, their immortal yuan operation is limited, and they have to resist the sky light flame. They can only divide a small part of energy to resist the golden light, but how can Zeus''s gods'' Scepter be so easy to resist? If so, it can be used as the treasure of the hall of the gods! "Poof!" sure enough, their energy couldn''t resist the golden light. They were hit by the golden light and spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time. Chenfei didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. The divine sword was sacrificed. The golden light shone immediately. They split at the sky light flame. After splitting a gap, they and Songjian jumped out of the light curtain. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They hurt themselves in only one round, It seems that the three forces have paid off this time!


    "It seems that you and I can only die. As long as we can wait until the Eastern Emperor''s family comes, there may be hope!" Chenfei said. Songjian doesn''t know. Before they finished their words, Musashi has launched a monthly reading. Watching the surrounding scenes change, they smiled bitterly. This monthly reading is the most troublesome. If you don''t pay attention to it in such a dreamland, you will be burned by the hidden sky light flame! "They are already within the scope of my monthly reading. Let''s solve them quickly, or the Eastern Emperor''s family will be in trouble!" Musashi said. The Lord nodded, and the three then entered the monthly reading. Because Musashi led them, they didn''t get lost in the monthly reading. That''s how it shocked the Lord and Zeus!

 Chapter 199

    They looked at each other. If this spell was released to themselves, what would they do? Will they also sink into it? In the end, they came to the conclusion that they should not underestimate Musashi. In fact, according to the level of magic weapons, Tianzhao Shenzhu is indeed ahead of them. However, the strength of Xinyuan fairy world is weak and the population is small, and there are many temples of gods and Western Heaven. Therefore, they always think that Musashi is not as good as themselves. Now it seems that this is not the case at all, Musashi can be said to be the strongest of the three by virtue of the heavenly light God bead, but it should also be divided to whom. For example, Musashi is not as good as the Lord and Zeus. After all, his monthly reading and heavenly light are not a threat to the absolute sky, but not as direct as the Lord''s attack!


    "There they are. Let me surround them with the fire of the sky first!" Musashi said, driving the fire of the sky to surround the pine sword and Chenfei. Then Zeus and the Lord immediately prepared their magic preparation and the power of Musashi. Now they get rid of Chenfei and the pine sword. At this time, a bell rang, and Chenfei and the pine sword were awakened. They were sweating, At this time, three people fell down from the sky. The leader held a small clock, and the other two also had the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor in the later stage. The person holding the clock said, "you go to support the immortals, and I''ll give it to me here!" knowing that donghuangba had an artifact like donghuangzhong, others didn''t hesitate!


    On the side of the Oriental fairy world, the three forces have been at war at the moment, and there are four late immortal emperors in the three forces. Therefore, the people in the Oriental fairy world who killed them retreated again and again. After all, the lethality of the late Immortal Emperor is too amazing. Song Jian and Song Jian did not hesitate and flew down. Chenfei found Jiro and Song Jian found another late Immortal Emperor in the hall of the gods! The other two immortal emperors of the Eastern Emperor family found the two later immortal emperors of the Western Heaven! Without the people in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, the Oriental immortal world immediately counterattacks and defends. Although there are not as many people as the other party, the victory lies in the high cultivation. In addition, there are many people at the level of the Immortal Emperor, so there is a stalemate for a time!


    "People of the Eastern imperial family!" the LORD said with a twinkle in his eyes! The man who took the clock looked at the Lord and said, "the Eastern Emperor bully came to learn the three great moves!" then the Eastern Emperor bell was sacrificed, and a dazzling light came out from it, illuminating the whole audience. The three people looked at each other in horror. At the same time, they all stared at the Eastern Emperor bully carefully. The weapons in their hands targeted the Eastern Emperor bully one after another, and Musashi didn''t start the monthly reading again. After all, the monthly reading didn''t work at all! "The Eastern Emperor shook the sky!" shouted the Eastern Emperor ba. At the same time, there was a huge noise, and the sound wave enveloped the whole audience. Suddenly, countless bird people were shocked. There was nothing wrong with the Oriental immortal. After all, this move was not so great for the immortal yuan power! But the main thing was to stop the three of the Lord. Their faces were a little pale. They were shocked by this guy just now, and their blood churned in their bodies!


    "Go!" the LORD said simply, and immediately a white light column covered the donghuangba. The donghuangba put the donghuangba on the top of the donghuangba bell, and then a circle of sky light surrounded the donghuangba, and kept approaching. The black flame burned the surrounding space, making the whole space a little distorted. The donghuangba set up a circle of boundaries around it, and dozens of golden lights hit, The Eastern Emperor bully bent his fingers into a sword and greeted him with sword Qi. With one to three, the Eastern Emperor bully did not lose the wind at all!


    When they saw that the donghuangba had such means, they had to admire the donghuangba family. Indeed, they deserved their reputation. If they wanted to defeat the donghuangba, they had to think of another way. They didn''t know who would win. After all, they couldn''t see through the donghuangba, and they didn''t know how much energy the donghuangba had. If they didn''t have as much as they imagined, So it''s not difficult to win the donghuangba. Although the clock is annoying, on the other side, Chenfei confronts Jiro. Chenfei has a divine sword in his hand, and the sword rises and falls with great power. Jiro can only dodge helplessly and dare not touch it. You know that he can''t resist the divine sword at all. Look at the opposing donghuangba and Musashi in the sky, Jiro knows they can''t help themselves!


    "Hum, don''t look at it. You''d better worry about yourself!" Chenfei Leng hum. He thought Jiro looked at it because he was worried about the situation above. This time, the eastern royal family can have three immortal emperors in the later stage, which is enough to shock anyone. You know, in the past battles, people holding the Eastern imperial bell of the Eastern imperial family came to the rescue! It seems that the three forces will lose money this time!


    "Chen Fei, don''t be too arrogant. Hum, if you don''t have artifact, you can''t tell what''s going on!" Jiro angrily said. In the final analysis, he is still jealous of other people''s artifact. But Chen Fei won''t give up using artifact against the enemy because of his words. Instead, he attacked more and more ruthlessly. Unexpectedly, there are too many people from the three forces. Although the immortal on his side has high cultivation, But it won''t last long. The other party''s crowd tactics will definitely work at that time, especially the Birdman. It''s almost inexhaustible!


    "The divine sword shines on the sun!" Chenfei shouted loudly. This is his understanding of the skills in the divine sword. Suddenly, golden lights flashed in the air and gathered into a gorgeous golden sword Qi. He cut down on Jiro. Jiro hurriedly retreated and his hands were printed. One by one, ten Jiro appeared, scattered in all directions. Chenfei looked intently and couldn''t see that it was the noumenon, However, the sword Qi has been formed. Chenfei changed the previous downward splitting to horizontal cutting, and immediately half of it was cut off by Chenfei!


    Chenfei''s sword Qi disappeared, while Jiro gathered an energy ball on each hand and threw it at Chenfei in four directions. Chenfei raised his sword to cut it and split two sword Qi at the same time. After destroying the two distractions, he blocked it with a sword grid. Jiro''s energy balls also hit Chenfei''s divine sword. The divine sword sounded like venting his anger. Suddenly, the golden light was great, and Chenfei raised his sword to chop it down, Jiro dodged and dodged again and again. For a time, there were dangers!


    "Go to hell, the sword shadow dances!" Chenfei shouted. There were countless sword shadows all over the sky. At the same time, each sword shadow covered Jiro''s retreat. Jiro only had to form a border defense, but under the power of the divine sword, his arm was immediately cut off and his chest hall was stabbed. Jiro could escape such a fatal blow. Chenfei saw that the other party escaped, Don''t relax at all, and don''t give each other a chance to breathe. Now we''re playing against one, and there''s a magic sword in hand. If we can''t handle Jiro, we won''t be laughed off! The sharp pain of losing his arm made Jiro fierce. He started hand to hand combat with Chenfei completely. Although Chenfei had a divine sword in his hand, the other party was fierce and not afraid of death, which made it difficult for Chenfei to start for a time!


    However, there were more and more wounds on Jiro''s body, and Jiro''s eyes became more and more red. Finally, Jiro''s body began to expand. When Chen Fei saw it, he was shocked. Jiro wanted to explode. If an Immortal Emperor exploded later, the planet would be completely over. They immediately flew out of the planet. Donghuangba and Musashi had only a bitter smile, Because the three of them are deadlocked here and can''t move at all. Anyone who moves at this time may be attacked by the other party. At this time, Jiro blew himself up and Musashi wanted to die!


    At the last moment of Jiro''s self explosion, the four people immediately released each other and flew out. The donghuangba covered himself with the donghuangba bell. The four people had not flown out of the planet, and the whole planet exploded. Rao shihuangba was protected by the donghuangzhong and vomited a mouthful of blood, It can be seen how terrible the self explosion in the later period of Xiandi! The other three joined hands to form a defense barrier. Their faces were pale. It can be seen that they were not feeling well just now. They turned into dust on the planet, and the four flew out in confusion! For a moment, the people lined up again. In the Oriental fairy world, the Eastern Emperor BA was the leader, and the LORD was the leader. Just after the first World War, more than a dozen immortal emperors died in the Oriental fairy world. After all, the immortal emperors just started to join the battle in the later stage, and the three forces lost more! Finally, the Immortal Emperor was restrained in the later stage, and the people in the Oriental fairy world will not be weak!

 Chapter 200

    "What to do? It seems that the Eastern Emperor family is stronger than ever. It''s really powerful to send three immortal emperors at one time!" Musashi asked, and the Lord nodded heavily. After all, if the other party has such cultivation, they are not opponents at all. Just one Eastern Emperor bully can contain the three of them, If we wait for those immortal emperors to finish the battle in the later stage, especially the dust flying with artifact, it must be a trouble at that time!


    "Ha ha, ye boy, why did you stop?" with this laughter, the eyes of the Eastern Emperor narrowed and saw a man with a pair of white gold wings floating on it. When the Lord saw this man, he immediately said with joy: "the God!" don''t mention how excited he was. As long as the God joined the battle, he would surely win, Then he looked at the Oriental fairyland, which was also full of war. Once the Aoshen came out to face Fu donghuangba, it would not be a problem for him and others to clean up the people in the Oriental fairyland. "People of the eastern royal family remember me ten thousand years ago?" the Aoshen said, and the donghuangba said coldly, "Aus, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Hum, I''m ashamed of myself before I came to the snow today!" when the Aoshen said that, the pressure on him immediately released and pressed on the donghuangba. The donghuangba also gradually flew up, and his momentum was also released. Ten thousand years ago, the donghuangba was just an Immortal Emperor level, and the Aoshen was already in the later stage of the Immortal Emperor, If donghuangba''s father hadn''t defeated aus with donghuangzhong, the Oriental fairyland would not be so peaceful now! "Where''s the old guy?" asked Aus, obviously asking the father of donghuangba. He can''t forget the first World War ten thousand years ago. It was for the sake of a snow before shame that he practiced hard for ten thousand years. Since the first World War ten thousand years ago, donghuangba''s father realized the secret formula and went through the robbery!


    "His old man has become a God, Oz, you can''t do it all the time!" donghuangba didn''t forget to finally attack the Olympic God. Sure enough, when oz heard this answer, he immediately looked very ugly. Then he laughed and said, "well, if the old man is not here, I can say that his Donghuang family will be wiped out from now on!" donghuangba sneered: "It depends on whether you have this ability!" suddenly the Donghuang bell flew out, and OS disdained: "little guy, you are not qualified. Although you are better than your father, I am not who I was then!" he said with a strong pressure on his body, which is completely different from that just now. Donghuang Ba looked at OS in surprise, and OS sneered: "After ten thousand years, ha ha, I finally realized the divine robbery. As long as it takes a hundred years, I will cross the robbery. Hum, and your Eastern Emperor family, I will eradicate it in a hundred years!"


    Hearing the osdu robbery, the Eastern Emperor BA''s face is very ugly. You know, as long as he can sense the divine robbery, that is, the energy in his body has changed qualitatively and changed to divine power. At this stage, it can be said to be invincible, invincible in the fairy world, "the boy of the eastern royal family, let you see my strength now!" Then the wings behind him suddenly opened and grew to two meters. At the same time, a white lightsaber, a sword flower and a cross sword Qi appeared in his hand and went towards the donghuangba. The donghuangba quickly sent out a sound wave with the donghuangzhong to shake the sword Qi!


    "Boom!" two waves of energy collided in the air, and suddenly there was a dull sound and powerful sword Qi. Rao was like this, which was enough to shock the Eastern Emperor ba. You know, just now he urged the artifact to meet the other party. It can be seen that the strength gap between the two sides, "it''s worthy of being a member of the eastern royal family, but now it depends on how you answer!" Aus said without delay. At the same time, he split dozens of cross sword Qi. Donghuangba did not hesitate to use the immortal yuan force of his whole body in the donghuangzhong. When the donghuangzhong became larger, it also sent out bursts of sound waves and covered the donghuangba. After the dozens of sword Qi collided with the sound waves, they offset each other and moved forward. Finally, there were more than a dozen hits on the clock, which suddenly burst Shaking, the donghuangba in the clock also spit out a mouthful of blood. Their strength is not at the same level. After all, the other party''s energy has changed qualitatively!


    "Boy, now you know the difference!" said OS proudly. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor bully was not an opponent, the low Lord immediately shouted, "come on, everyone, we must kill all the chickens and dogs in the Oriental fairy world this time!" At this time, the sound of the piano came, and then the surrounding atmosphere gradually changed, and aus also focused on a place in the distance, where Jue Tian was located. He saw Jue Tian slowly approaching, and the sound was getting closer and closer, with the water mausoleum wind In the chapter of killing and cutting, the sound wave completely covered the three major forces opposite. When Songjian and others saw Jue Tian appear, they were relieved. If the Lord and others opposite killed them, they would really be unable to cope. After all, there were not enough hands in the later period of the immortal emperor. Jue Tian came and had more hope!


    With the progress of the chapter of killing, some angels and immortals held their heads one after another, and some angels began to fight each other. For a time, the three forces suddenly became a mess. The killing range of juxtian''s piano sound was too wide. When yahwaton realized the key of the matter, but he couldn''t move forward. It seemed that he was fixed by something. In his heart, oz was shocked and flew to juxtian immediately And the lightsaber stabbed out, Jue Tian didn''t look at it at all. Just one second before the lightsaber left Jue Tian, a layer of golden border protected Jue Tian. Oz was shocked, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward even one centimeter. Then there was a sky shaking dragon singing, a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared in the void, followed by five or six blue dragons, "Ow!" A loud dragon chant sounded, and aus looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon in horror. A faint dragon power emerged from the five clawed golden dragon, and finally it had all pressed on AUS. Aus''s face was pale. He was about to cross the robbery, and he couldn''t resist the dragon power of the five clawed golden dragon!


    The people in the Oriental fairyland were shocked and looked at Jue Tian and the dragon in the sky. Only the Eastern Emperor family knew that this was the five clawed Golden Dragon in the real dragon fantasy. "I''ve seen the five clawed Golden Dragon Master!" the Eastern Emperor Ba said. The five clawed Golden Dragon nodded and said, "the people of the eastern royal family are good!" he didn''t care about him, but flew to oz. although oz was sweating cold, However, the lightsaber did not lose its ability to move. The lightsaber lengthened again. Looking at the flying five claw golden dragon, a powerful sword gas with a length of tens of feet was emitted from the lightsaber and split into the five claw Golden Dragon. The five claw Golden Dragon spewed out dragon inflammation, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The flame and sword gas splashed out countless small sword gas and flames scattered. People fled one after another. Joke, it was dragon inflammation, Who dares to answer it!


    Now that the five clawed golden dragons have moved, the people in the Oriental fairyland are not backward. They kill each other one after another. Several long green dragons also wave their claws and grasp each other''s Immortal Emperor. For a time, the situation presents a one-sided situation. Coupled with the overwhelming sound wave attack, Yahweh and others are tired of coping. With the addition of the Eastern Emperor bully, Yahweh and others are already thinking about how to dodge, However, the people of the Oriental fairy world are willing to release the tiger back to the mountain. Jue Tian has arranged the boundary and received the Phoenix Tail piano. Now it is not suitable to play the chapter of killing and cutting. After all, the people of the Oriental fairy world have been mixed there! The purple lightsaber flashed out and Jue Tian found Musashi. When Musashi saw Jue Tian, he suddenly felt in his heart and didn''t love the war at all. You know, both of them couldn''t win the war at that time, let alone alone alone alone now!


    Jue Tian knew what he was going to do with the fingerprints of the art of separation. After that time, Jue Tian thought that this move had a fatal weakness, that is, averaging the energy on his body, which greatly reduced the overall strength, but it can also confuse others and fail to find the noumenon. If Jue Tian really couldn''t find it last time, even if he used purple pupils, he didn''t distinguish it from the noumenon, It seems that they are all noumenon, but after some thinking, Jue Tian has completely known what''s going on. It can be seen from the flow of energy in the body, because the energy flow of the noumenon absorbs external energy and converts it into its own energy, while those separated bodies do not. They are completely maintained by the energy separated from the body, that is, the one who absorbs external energy is the noumenon!

 Chapter 201

    By the time Jue Tian arrived, Musashi had separated 500 bodies and fled around, trying to make Jue Tian unable to find his master, so he fled to the Xinyuan fairy world. However, Jue Tian stood where he was, locked one, and immediately caught up. Due to the dispersion of energy, the strength of Musashi was reduced to the early days of the Immortal Emperor. Jue Tian mercilessly shot out with a purple lightsaber, Jue Tian was stabbed by his divine energy, and the purple light of the purple lightsaber flashed. It completely passed through the Dantian of Musashi. In Musashi''s unbelievable eyes, all distractions disappeared, and Musashi also fell down and lost his vitality!


    Musashi fell like this. The Lord saw it in his eyes and was surprised in his heart. Is the opponent so strong that he cleaned up Musashi in such a short time! Against the Lord is Chenfei. After all, they both have artifact, while against Zeus is donghuangba. Such a strength gap is self-evident. For a time, the whole venue is very miserable!


    The one-sided situation made the three forces all red eyed, and some even blew themselves up one after another. For a time, the situation of the Oriental immortal was not very optimistic. After all, this kind of self explosion not only blew up their people, but also the Oriental immortal was affected. At this time, a group of bird people with black wings flew in the distance, and the leader shouted all the way: "Lord, you old man, ha ha, look at your embarrassed appearance!" the Lord and Chenfei beat half a weight, but the LORD was very embarrassed because of the infinite mystery of Oriental magic. When he heard the voice, Lord Walton angrily said, "Satan, you bastard, what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, it''s important to lose face. Of course I''m here to help you. I want to clean up these Oriental immortals for a long time!" Satan said that at the same time, all the immortal emperors in the team were eager to try. At this time, the LORD was no longer talking. It would be best if someone helped. Otherwise, they would be dead. At this time, Oz and the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t know where to fight. Satan swept his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect the dragon family in the fairy world to come, too. It''s really tut..." Then he looked pitifully at the Lord!


    The LORD said, "Satan, you bastard can''t go up yet. You''re still there to sigh a fart, or you''ll die soon!" the Lord really can''t stand it. They''re almost finished on their own side. They''re still there to sigh. Satan Jie laughed and said, "unexpectedly, our majestic God also burst out rude words!" Those who call for hands do not forget to tease the Lord!


    "Satan boy, run fast!" then several figures appeared in the field. Jue Tian looked up and saw who the fire devil and others were. He saw the fire devil say: "although the immortal is annoying, the bird man is more annoying!" Now it can be said that the two forces of Oriental immortals and demons are working together against the two forces of Western immortals and demons! There is no so-called evil way in the late establishment of Xinyuan fairy world and the temple of the gods! The war is imminent, Jue Tian flies to the fire devil with a smile and says, "Hello, brother fire devil!"


    "Ah. You are Jue Tian... I can''t imagine that you have achieved such accomplishments in just a hundred years. I''m afraid you''re better than me!" The fire devil looked at Jue Tian Dao in shock. Several demon emperors around him also looked at Jue Tian in surprise. You know, they also saw Jue Tian a hundred years ago. Only Xianjun''s cultivation achievement has reached the later stage of Xiandi. How can they not be surprised? At the same time, they also know why yinyao said to wait for him in the divine world. With such cultivation speed, it is only a matter of time to enter the divine world, Unlike some of them, they have reached the stage of Immortal Emperor and demon emperor, and it is difficult to save them!


    "Birds, children of Satan, fight with me!" the fire devil roared loudly. He got Yin Yao''s training experience. The cultivation of the fire devil is growing day by day. This time he saw the change of birds in the demon world, he followed him with people. Satan was excited by the fire devil and immediately said angrily: "child of fire devil, dare to challenge me last time, hum!" Then they flew up and fought together, and a scuffle began again at a time!


    In the field, the white palms, the golden sword Qi, the white light columns attacking everywhere and the silver knife awn Qi net touch each other in an instant. The wanton sword Qi mercilessly cuts the space. Therefore, I think of bursts of "crackling" on the battlefield The sound of thunder shook the eardrums of the deaf immortal, and the exchange of energy exploded like spring thunder. Suddenly, a sad scream suddenly sounded, mixed with the screams of the Oriental immortal, the Western Birdman, the temple of the gods and the people of Xinyuan fairy world!


    The enemies with Jue Tian are three bird man immortal emperors, among which Jue Tian met Yadi who robbed artifact last time. This time Jue Tian is not Jue Tian a hundred years ago. Not to mention his one Yadi, even dozens of Yadi can''t live in Jue Tian''s hands, "remember me?" Jue Tian sneered and said, "Yadi was stunned. I really can''t remember that there was such a person. Jue Tian slapped him in the past. As soon as the purple palm print appeared, Yadi suddenly shocked and said," you are the one who robbed the artifact with me? "Jue Tian sneered and said:" yes, I wasn''t your opponent that day. Now it''s time for me to give you strength! "


    In the shocked eyes of Yadi and the three imperial level masters nearby, Jue Tian''s body shook and his fingerprints tied. Suddenly, three Jue Tian appeared behind Jue Tian, and then each of them found an opponent, "break the sky with a sword!" The sound was as if it had come down from the nothingness world. The vast power of heaven was surging and exciting, and the silver power, with a sad and sharp roar, splashed thousands of cold lights that dazzled people''s eyes. It was quiet, virtual and unreal, with a dark cover facing the opposite Yadi! Looking at such a powerful sword, Yadi''s face was full of shock, and his hands kept releasing the white light curtain of the person But Jue Tian''s killing move, breaking the sky sword, could not be resisted by Ye Di in the middle of the Immortal Emperor. Suddenly, it broke through layers of light curtain and hit Ye Di hard. The powerful sword Qi split Ye Di in an instant. Under Jue Tian''s strong attack, all the emperors who were separated from Jue Tian either exploded or lost their wings!


    The whole battle also lasted until the end, and those bird people and people in Xinyuan fairy world would not wait to die. They released their weapons one after another and waved sword lights. The sharp sword Qi turned into a bright full moon. On the side of the Oriental immortal, fairy swords were connected together, and the roar continued everywhere. For a moment, they slipped and condensed solid palms, There was also the golden glow brought by the sword Qi and the fireworks exploded in the night sky.


    In the desert, there was a loud sound of dragon singing all over the audience. The five clawed Golden Dragon came back. Oz must be dead. Looking at the five clawed golden dragon, Satan was desperate. As a strong man in this field, he naturally knew that the five clawed golden dragon was the recent existence of God. He was an absolute master. Hearing the sound of dragon singing, the Oriental immortal fought harder, killing and blood red, Countless screams constitute a Shura hell. Looking at this Shura hell, Jue Tian has a deeper understanding of the chapter of killing and cutting, and the realm is also inadvertently improved. Is it because of the recent battle and breaking the seal, the energy in Jue celestial body is more pure? This feeling of growing stronger and stronger makes Jue Tian intoxicated with it. For looking for the black dragon, Seal it with more assurance!

 Chapter 202

    At the end of the battle, all those who participated in the battle were killed, and even the subsequent people in the Western demon world did not escape. Under the Dragon inflammation and dragon family secret method of the five clawed golden dragon, it was a bloody massacre. All the experts of the three forces were killed in this war. Ten thousand years ago, the Eastern Emperor family appeared. Although it saved the fairy world crisis, it did not kill all the western birdmen, I believe that in tens of thousands of years, the bird man will not turn back! After saying goodbye to Jue Tian, the five clawed Golden Dragon left with his subordinates. Just when he left, he found Jue Tian alone and gave Jue Tian a divine bead called Feng Longzhu. The usage is self-evident. Jue Tian suddenly remembered that all the forces are here now. Why not ask them and save him the trouble of searching in many ways!


    Jue Tian cleared his throat and said, "everyone, Jue Tian has something to ask for advice! I hope you can help each other!" before the immortal answered, the fire devil said: "brother Jue Tian, tell me what you have, brother fire devil will definitely support you!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "thank you first, brother fire devil. It''s like this, so, so, so!" Jue Tian escapes the black dragon and can harm all walks of life. There is no mention that the black dragon seals the dragon family!


    "So I''d like to ask you to pay attention. If you find a trace of the black dragon, please let me know. But I declare in advance that the cultivation of the black dragon has reached the same level as that of the five clawed Golden Dragon. You should be careful!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, it also reminds those greedy people not to die because of greed. After all, the inner alchemy of the dragon is a good thing to increase their cultivation, And don''t worry about the realm!


    "Brother Jue Tian, there has been some trouble in the demon world recently. I doubt the black dragon is in the demon world!" said the fire devil. It is true that many demon emperors in the demon world have not been killed recently, and the baby has been robbed completely, leading to people''s self-danger in the demon world. When Jue Tian heard the news in the demon world, he immediately said, "brother fire devil, let''s take a step to talk!" the people saw the matter, Moreover, the black dragon was relieved when he was not in the fairy world. More immortals gloated and thought: "now the devil world is in trouble!" after all, the hatred of immortals and Demons has come for a long time! It''s impossible to resolve!


    "Brother fire devil, what''s wrong with you?" Jue Tian asked, and the fire devil said solemnly: "At that time, I thought it was just that the demon emperor advanced successfully and reached the later stage of the demon emperor, so I always killed the demon emperor in the early stage to increase his skills. Our demon world is not the same as the fairy world. There are killings everywhere. In the demon world, as long as we have strength, we can get everything! I had discussed several demon emperors and planned to deal with the crazy demon emperor together. Now it seems that it''s not the case, you In this way, I suspect that the black dragon is in the demon world! "


    "I see. Brother fire devil, you should take the lead. Don''t touch him. His strength has already exceeded the later level of the devil emperor. I''m afraid it''s bad for you to go! I''ll go to the devil world after I''ve arranged things in the fairy world!" Jue Tiandao, the fire devil smiled brightly: "don''t worry, brother. Brother fire devil is not so stupid, so we''ll leave and get angry at these immortals!" Then he disappeared into the fairyland with several demon emperors, and Jue Tian saw that everyone was scattered. Looking at the injured xuanyuankang, he said, "old ancestor, don''t you know how to pay attention? You rush faster than anyone when you are so old!" then he took out a divine pill and gave it to xuanyuankang. Xuanyuankang smiled awkwardly and said: "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I didn''t expect to fall so far behind. If I were at my peak, don''t say those bird people." seeing that Jue Tian had gone far, I immediately followed him, and muttered: "today''s young people are so depressed!"


    When he came to Qianyuan star, Jue Tian expressed his idea of going to the magic world, and said: he will be back in a few years or months at least! He also asked the ancient family to pay attention to the night rain and Bingqian, and then looked at the development of Zihuan. There are many scattered repairs attracted by his fame, which made Zihuan also prosperous. Especially after this war, Jue Tian, the leader of Zihuan, can invite the dragon family to help , this is something that has never happened in the fairyland. The original legendary Jue Tian is shrouded in layers of Aura!


    "Qi Wei, I''ll give you the purple magic. You let the people who go out for training pay attention to the two immortals. If you find them, bring them the purple magic star!" he gave Qi Wei the portrait of Bingqian and night rain, and then floated away. Jue Tian couldn''t care about Qin Rong''s sad eyes. At the moment, Jue Tian is transmitting to the positive and negative channels!


    Out of the positive and negative channels, Jue Tian looked at the place where Yin Yao had stayed before and played the latest "shuilingfeng" After that, he went to the positive and negative channels of the demon world! Just entering the demon world, the gas of explosion and plundering suddenly came, and the air was full of thick magic yuan. According to the address provided by the fire devil, Jue Tian went all the way south to the fire devil palace. Only when Jue Tian came to the fire devil palace, it had become a piece of ruins. Jue Tian stared at the ruins and quickly played the jade slips , the jade slips that the fire devil gave him when he left!


    After a while, the fire devil rushed over and sighed when he saw Jue Tian. Jue Tian hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the black dragon who made trouble?" the fire devil shook his head and said: "this time it''s not the black dragon. It''s really a demon emperor. His cultivation was so strong that he didn''t expect. Brother, you''re right to come and help brother!" Jue Tian said: "Come on, brother. It doesn''t matter whether you help or not!"


    The fire devil and Jue Tianbian said while flying: "I and several demon emperors work together to trap it on an unmanned planet. Now the defense is gradually weakened. If you hadn''t sent the jade slips, I really don''t know what to do!" While they were talking, their speed increased to the limit, and they arrived at the planet in a few minutes. Not far from the fire demon palace, they saw several pale demon emperors floating around. It seemed that their magic yuan strength was exhausted, so they would have such a face. Jue Tianshen''s consciousness popped up, and said solemnly: "it''s really strong. If there''s no accident, he can break through the seal in half a day!"


    The fire devil nodded his head and said, "brother, you''re right. What''s the best plan?" Jue Tian frowned and thought about what to do. Suddenly, Jue Tian said: "It''s impossible to kill him, but we can''t let him mess around in the demon world. We can only seal it. I know a good seal method, but it may take some time. You can recover quickly while you''re here, and then trap him together. I''ll use the seal!"


    "OK, everyone recover quickly!" The fire devil said that the other demons had swallowed the pill and began to recover while the fire devil was talking. Jue Tian flew down next to the seal and looked at the crazy roaring demon emperor inside. His mind was not clear. If Jue Tian guessed correctly, it was because he absorbed and refined those demons over time. Because the time was too short, it led to reverse phagocytosis. Although his cultivation was high, he was not divine Wisdom is not clear. It can be said that now he has completely become a killing machine!


    Recalling the next Fengshen array, Jue Tian began to walk around, and made four deep pits in four corners. He put four artifacts into it. His hands flashed magic tricks. Purple lights shot from Jue Tian''s hands, forming a network in the air. Jue Tian flew up, his hands kept holding strange marks on his chest, and the surrounding magic yuan was crazy towards Jue Tian The sky surged, and although the trapped devil emperor was delirious, he could feel the threat. Suddenly, he attacked the seals jointly set by several people more crazily than just now. Seeing that the seals were broken one by one, but those devil emperors had not recovered, the fire devil steel teeth bit, flew down, put his hands on the mark, and kept sending magic yuan to the inside! But it was a drop in the bucket, and now it is absolutely impossible God is also worried. After all, if this guy breaks through the seal, Jue Tian won''t be able to trap him so easily, let alone the seal array! Looking at the fire devil''s face getting paler and paler, and the crack of the boundary seal is getting bigger and bigger, it can''t be called the devil emperor, but the monster is attacking madly, and the magic yuan in his hand seems to hit the seal boundary without money When it was about to burst, a middle-aged man in black flashed out from another place, put his hand on the seal barrier, and a pure magic yuan immediately repaired the crack on the seal barrier. The fire devil was relieved!

 Chapter 203

    "Lao Huo, if I''m a little late, you''ll hang up!" the middle-aged man took back his palm and the fire devil exhaled, "Lao Hei, if you''re a little late, you really want to collect my body. Don''t talk nonsense. You hold it here and I''ll recover first!" he said, sitting on the spot, taking a pill and starting to recover the magic yuan in his body, Lao Hei looked at Jue Tian above and muttered, "when did such an expert come out of the demon world? It seems that his cultivation is more powerful than me!"


    After several demon emperors had almost recovered, the monsters in the seal barrier couldn''t attack. They immediately roared. Their bodies gradually elongated, and the two corners on their heads gradually lengthened. With the dark night, their eyes flashed red light! Then a violent breath came out of his body, and then he bumped into the seal barrier more madly, and a cold sweat gradually appeared on Lao Hei''s forehead. It can be seen how energy-consuming it is to maintain the seal barrier. Fortunately, several demon emperors also recovered almost. Everyone stood apart, put their palms on the barrier, and kept repairing the damage of the barrier, Jue Tian also worked harder on it, and the divine power in Fengyun''s body was gradually scarce. In less than a year, the divine power in Fengyun''s body had been in deficit for three times, but these three times also made Fengyun make great progress!


    "Get out of the way, everyone! God sealing array!" Fengyun shouted in the sky. As soon as Fengyun''s voice fell, even the fire devil recovered nearby stood up and swept back. After Fengyun finished the last handprint, the interwoven net in the sky immediately covered the whole seal boundary. Then Jue Tian output only a little magic power to start the God sealing array. There are four artifact eyes, I believe this monster can stop him as long as he doesn''t become a god!


    "You''ve finally fulfilled your mission!" Jue Tian said a little vainly. After all, this is a divine formula, which greatly consumes the divine energy. "Brother Jue Tian, stop talking, recover quickly, and we''ll protect the Dharma for you!" one of the demon emperors said. After Jue Tian thanked him, he began to recover the divine energy consumed in his body together with the fire demon, while several demon emperors stood separately, Protect Jue Tian and fire devil!


    One day later, Jue Tian first opened his eyes and a purple light flashed. Jue Tian''s divine knowledge swept over him. He knew that his cultivation was tighter and had reached the early stage of becoming a God. Jue Tian was not surprised by the leaping development of realm strength. After all, it was strange that consumption recovered and the strength of consumption recovery did not increase in this year. In addition, he had a better understanding of the chapter of killing and cutting, Make the realm also steadily improve! According to Jue Tian''s estimation, the realm of the five clawed Golden Dragon should be in the middle stage of becoming a God. Once it reaches the stage of becoming a God, those with good qualifications can quickly feel the God robbery, so as to experience the God robbery into a God. Those with poor qualifications can not feel the God robbery until the later stage of becoming a god!


    Because Jue Tian''s skill is very special, no one has ever practiced like this, combining cultivation of God with sword cultivation and sound cultivation, which makes Jue Tian''s cultivation deviate from the track of cultivation of God more and more. As for what kind of state Jue Tian can reach, it depends entirely on Jue Tian''s own creation! "Brother Jue Tian, you''re awake. It''s really thanks to you this time!" the fire devil arched his hand and Jue Tian waved his hand: "it''s up to everyone to trap him, otherwise I won''t be able to win him alone!"


    "Lao Huo, who is this?" asked Lao Hei. The fire devil said excitedly, "this is Jue Tian, the brother of yinyao scattered people!" Lao Hei hurriedly said: "it''s originally the brother of yinyao scattered people. No wonder it''s so powerful!" Jue Tian said: "I don''t deserve it. Thanks to my big brother''s appreciation, we became heterosexual brothers!" Lao Hei smiled: "Brother Jue Tian, you''re welcome. Lao Huo, your fire demon palace is destroyed. What are you going to do?" the fire demon looked at the seal and said: "I''m going to build the fire demon palace here, which can suppress the seal and prevent others from damaging the seal!"


    Hearing what the fire devil said, everyone felt very good. After this war, everyone was also exhausted. After leaving one after another, only Jue Tian and the fire devil were left. The fire devil said, "Jue Tian brothers are going there?" Jue Tian thought for a while and said, "I''m going to the world. My two old women don''t know if they are still there. In addition, I have to look for the whereabouts of the black dragon. I hope big brother will pay attention!"


    "Hehe, brother, just go. I''ll pay attention to the whereabouts of the black dragon!" The fire devil said with a smile. Jue Tian left and flew directly to the positive and negative channels. He originally planned to go to the fairyland. Finally, Jue Tian thought it would be good to go back. First, see how China is developing now. Second, tell the Yanhuang people about the forces he has established in the fairyland. In the province, they have no place to belong after flying up in the future!


    When he came to the cultivation world, Jue Tian first went to the Apocalypse gate of that year, which was the planet of the cultivation world that Jue Tian first set foot on. Although more than 100 years have passed, there has been no change here. Jue Tian came to the one-way transmission array transmitted on that day and began to release detailed research of divine consciousness. After several days of research on the transmission array, he finally came to the conclusion that this one-way transmission array is coming From the East, Jue Tian immediately set up a divine sword and went to the Eastern imperial sword. It''s fast. I believe even the real imperial sword attack is not so fast. Jue Tian is eager to homesick, so he gave up the previous imperial flying and switched to a faster imperial sword flying!


    After flying continuously for a month, Jue Tian recovered in the void and continued to move forward. In another week, Jue Tian finally saw the familiar Milky way. Looking at that circle of solar system, Jue Tian flew over without hesitation. From Pluto to to Mars, Jue Tian only took three days. When Jue Tian stood outside the earth, satellites of various countries immediately locked Jue Tian, and Jue Tian sprinkled a day Smile, don''t care at all, fly directly to China! At the moment, in Zhongnanhai, China, the new leader looked at the photos from the satellite and said in shock: "is this him in those years?"


    When a white friar next to him saw the picture, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "it''s the boss, it''s the boss!" this person is a member of the Yanhuang Gang, because the Yanhuang Gang unified the global underworld as early as a hundred years ago. Due to Yanhuang''s excellent combat effectiveness, the state decided to make the Yanhuang Gang a legal gang and grant them the right to protect important leaders of the country, This person is the first group of people who practiced in those years. At this time, his cultivation has a distracted period. After a hundred years, most of the first group of people in those years have reached the distracted period, almost all of them are in the out of body period. Even the Chinese cultivation world is not so powerful!


    After saying that, regardless of whether it was to protect the national leader or not, he flew out with the photo and said with a bitter smile: "I''m over 100 years old. Why haven''t I calmed down yet!" when Jue Tian arrived at the Dragon stand, his divine consciousness was released, and he had sensed the night rain and Bingqian in gujia villa! Jue Tian also flew down and entered the villa. When the people in the villa saw a man falling from the sky, they immediately surrounded him. When they saw that it was Jue Tian Tian Tian, they all shouted, "young master is back!" this was a voice that had not been called for many years. Night rain and Bingqian immediately flashed out of the house. When they saw that it was Jue Tian, they all burst into tears, and night rain was even more eager to cry, Hold Jue Tian and don''t let go! Jue Tian''s parents Gu Haitian and Li Lian also came out at this time. When they saw that their son really came back, they all held each other''s hands. It was difficult to express their excitement!

 Chapter 204

    "Brother Tian, it''s been a hundred years, and you''ve finally come back!" cried Ye Yu. Jue Tian pulled Ye Yu and said, "well, if you don''t cry, let''s go in and talk!" looking at Bingqian beside him, Bing Qian stopped her tears and looked at Jue Tian affectionately. Jue Tian also looked at Bing Qian affectionately. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. Jue Tian and the people haven''t entered the hall yet, I heard a loud roar. "Boss, boss, are you back?" I knew it was song Pengfei''s loud voice!


    "Hello, boss!" at the door, Jin Junjie, Xie Yang and others shouted. Obviously, Jue Tian was very excited to see Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t be stunned. Come in!" then after the people finished in the hall, Li Lian asked, "God, you''ve been there for a hundred years, but you''ve come back from the fairyland?" Jue Tian nodded his head and said: "I just came back from the magic world. In the fairy world, I have established a sect there called purple magic sect. By the way, Lao Fang, you told me about my sect in the fairy world. In addition, this is the astrolabe. Copy it for my brothers. It''s useful to go to the fairy world!"


    Fang Jianping excitedly took over the astrolabe. Now Yanhuang has been handed over to his son to take care of, while Fang Jianping is obsessed with cultivation. "Hehe, I have too much experience this time for a hundred years. Hehe, cultivation has successfully reached the later stage of the Immortal Emperor!" Jue Tian said with a smile. As soon as they heard this, they took a breath of cool air. You know, they are not even ordinary immortals. Jue Tian has reached the later stage of the Immortal Emperor. You can know from the data given to them by Jue Tian that the Immortal Emperor is definitely the supreme existence of the immortal world. The latter stage of the Immortal Emperor can be said to be invincible!


    Jue Tian told them about some experiences and listened to the development of China in recent 100 years. On earth, China''s technology has spread all over the world. Now China is considering alien immigration and developing Mars! Everyone chatted and a day passed unconsciously. After knowing the development of China, Jue Tian stopped worrying. He was Thinking on his way here , in order to reproduce the Chinese Xiuzhen civilization, after all, relying on external development can not escape the end of destruction!


    "My God, should you consider the feeling of Bingqian and night rain!" After everyone left, Li Lian said, Jue Tian was stunned. Yes, he will stay for a hundred years as soon as he leaves. He doesn''t know how long to stay this time. If he leaves again at that time, I''m afraid he will experience God''s robbery. It''s even more difficult to meet at that time. Jue Tian felt a little wrong with them. He nodded and said: "Mom, you worry. I''ll marry Yeyu and Bingqian when I come back this time!"


    "That''s great. If they know, they will be happy to death!" Li Lian said happily. After all, the daughter-in-law has never been through the door, which makes her heart sick! "Ha ha, I''ll tell them!" Jue Tian got up and went upstairs. When he came to the door of the room, Jue Tian suddenly didn''t know what to say. He stood hesitant outside the door. At the moment, Jue Tian looked down on himself and didn''t know how to face his fiancee!


    "Creak!" the door opened. Night rain and Bingqian stood at the door with red eyes. Jue Tian painfully touched their faces and said, "Why are you crying? Just fine!" In fact, after Jue Tian told them to marry them, they heard it, but they were moved and left tears! Hundreds of years of waiting was not in vain. Monks like them didn''t care about secular weddings at all! But as modern people, why don''t the two women want to put on their wedding clothes and marry Jue Tian hand in hand!


    "Brother Tian, we are so happy!" then the two women fell on Jue Tian''s body on one side, Jue Tian patted the two women''s heads and said, "seriously, it''s brother Tian who is sorry for you. It''s a hundred years since he left. Hey..." then the two women covered Jue Tian''s mouth and said affectionately: "No one is sorry for anyone. We volunteered. We had already thought of the end with brother Tian!" Jue Tian nodded and the three slowly walked to the bed... Suddenly there was boundless spring, and Jue Tian also began his first * * in more than 100 years!


    The next morning, Jue Tian woke up, and both women woke up early. Looking at Jue Tian, his eyes were full of shame and affection. Jue Tian smiled and said, "get up first. By the way, you just broke the melon. Do you want me to treat you!" The two women shook their heads at the same time, which is a symbol of their transformation from a girl to a woman. How can they be treated easily! Although the lower body was a little painful, the taste of happiness spread between the two people! Put on your clothes and the three came downstairs. Li Lian smiled and looked at the night rain and Bingqian. The meaning was self-evident, and Gu Haitian laughed and said: "My God, has the day been set?"


    "Well, it''s next month. I have an idea now. You can help me!" Jue Tian said, at the same time, he said his idea of popularizing the method of cultivating truth, so as to reproduce the grand occasion of cultivating truth in China in those years! Jue Tian was definitely the first one. Rao was an ancient Haitian, and it took half a day to react. But then he thought, it was also known to the ordinary people of cultivating truth more than a thousand years ago, but it was not popularized! After a hundred years, all members of Yanhuang sect The truth has been repaired. Such news will certainly spread among the people. Instead of this, it''s better to publish it directly. In this way, China can flourish!


    "You decide, anyway, I''m enjoying my happiness here with your mother!" Gu Haitian directly played the ball with Tai Chi and still gave it to Jue Tian, while Bingqian and night rain supported Jue Tian no matter what he did. Jue Tian thought about it and informed Fang Jianping to arrange his own connection with the incumbent! After a while, Fang Jianping came a message and said, "please go over!" After leaving the villa, Jue Tian flew directly to Zhongnanhai. Even without the stealth formula, ordinary people can''t see Jue Tian. After all, Jue Tian''s speed is too fast. He arrived at Zhongnanhai in just a few seconds. At the moment, Fang Jianping is waiting outside!


    Seeing Jue Tian, he immediately greeted him and said, "boss, you''re here!" Jue Tian nodded and walked into the chunnuan Pavilion. At the moment, he also stood up and said, "I''ve seen Mr. Jue Tian!" he didn''t dare to sell his old age. You know, this is also a man of the moment a hundred years ago. China''s science and technology depends entirely on this person, and it is a deterrent and suppression!


    "If you are the incumbent, then I won''t detour. When I come back this time, in addition to some of my private affairs, I also want to popularize the method of cultivating truth and reproduce the grand occasion of cultivating truth in China!" Jue Tian said, including Fang Jianping. "Isn''t it good?" Jue Tian asked and hurriedly said: "Good is good, but there are also problems. In case some gangsters have strong cultivation, it will be difficult for the country to subdue them at that time!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "I''ve thought about this for a long time. The people of Yanhuang sect have been practicing for a hundred years. Their accomplishments are enough to help you build a law enforcement team, so that criminals can still bring it to justice! The reason why I do this is because you should know that there was a prehistoric civilization on the earth. It was because their scientific and technological civilization developed to the peak that they caused the disaster of extinction. During this period There is a certain reason. Relying on the development of foreign things is not the right way after all. My road is the right way! In order to avoid embarking on the road of prehistoric civilization again, I decided to popularize the method of truth cultivation! "


    "Can the army be popularized now and then popularized among the people?" he tried to say! Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t have so much time, but I can give the army better cultivation methods, and popularize the most common cultivation methods. In this way, the army must cultivate faster than ordinary people. Do you think so?" Although he didn''t understand what Jue Tian meant when he said that he didn''t have much time, Jue Tian already said so. He only nodded and agreed. Jue Tian took out two pieces of cultivation methods he had already prepared and said, "I won''t say anything if it''s superfluous. The cultivation methods on his right hand are better than those on his left hand! Farewell!" Then Jue Tian didn''t wait to answer. He flew away and looked at Fang Jian''s plane!

 Chapter 205

    "Er, how to use this thing?" looking at the two jade slips in his hand, he said depressed. He was not a monk. Naturally, he didn''t know that he had to look at it with spiritual consciousness. Fang Jianping on one side said: "It''s just to enter it with spiritual force. You give this to the members of the dragon group. I believe they can interpret it. As for how to promote it, it''s your business. Yan Huang is duty bound to help!" Fang Jianping did this because it was the job assigned by Jue Tian. He must do his best. Since the boss wants to popularize the truth cultivation method, he will resolutely carry it out!


    "You don''t have to worry about this promotion, but you really need to ask for your help. You appear on the screen when I promote this cultivation method, which can increase the persuasion. As for science and technology, I think it will be developed here. I believe Mr. Jue Tian will not provide it. He just said that the development of science and technology to a certain extent is destruction!" After thinking about it, he said, after all, he is engaged in politics. He thinks about everything very comprehensively. Once he promotes it, he has new concerns and asked, "can you ask Mr. lower, what will happen if a foreign country has to go?"


    "You can rest assured that foreigners'' meridians are very different from our Chinese meridians, so even if they take them, they are just a piece of waste paper!" obviously, he found this in the past 100 years. Yanhuang has developed all over the world, and there are also foreigners who have joined the meeting. They have tried to let foreigners practice, but there has been no effect. Finally, they know that meridians are different! "That''s all right. I''ll promote this as soon as possible. I hope Mr. Fang will make great efforts to help me at that time!" he said!


    "Don''t worry, we don''t dare neglect what the boss told us. I''ll go and take care!" After that, he flew out of Zhongnanhai directly, and hurriedly called the people of the dragon group to copy the information as soon as possible, then found all relevant materials, burned them into a CD, and told them the general situation. The members of the dragon group were very excited. You know, they have been hoping to get the truth repair method for a long time, but they haven''t had a chance!


    After Jue Tian flew out, he stood high in the sky, and the divine knowledge continued, and preached, "whoever hears what I say, come to the divine dragon rack as soon as possible!" The powerful power of the Immortal Emperor was released in an instant. Coupled with the voice transmission of divine knowledge, both the practitioners of meditation and the leaders of various sects were shocked one after another. Such pressure made them dare not resist at the bottom of their hearts. When they heard it clearly, they quickly set up flying swords and went to the divine dragon frame! Jue Tian''s voice transmission can only be heard by the practitioners above the infancy, but others can''t hear it, as for Jue Tian The power of heaven can be felt, but it''s just shocking. I don''t know why there is such a power all of a sudden!


    After Jue Tian slowly flew to the Dragon stand, dozens of people were waiting there, and groups of people came one after another. Until one day later, thousands of people had gathered here. Everyone looked at Jue Tian in horror. How could they not know Jue Tian? It was a more powerful existence than the immortal in that year. Now what is he calling himself to wait for The family kept talking all the time. Only a few people came to Jue Tian''s idea, "cough... This time I called you because I want to announce something!" Jue Tian glanced around and saw everyone quiet and pricked up their ears. Jue Tian continued: "I want to make the cultivation of truth public and reproduce the prosperity of Chinese cultivation of truth. As for the cultivation of truth, it is a set of very common cultivation methods created by me. I want to inform you that you don''t have to hide the sect in the future. You can reproduce the Mountain Gate in a big way and appear in front of the world!"


    "Wow", "and" everyone discussed one after another. You know, after this, the cultivation world will be completely open to the world. Jue Tian waved his hand and said: "Listen to me first. The cultivation of truth is to cultivate body and mind, understand the way of heaven and achieve the right results. However, the cultivation of truth is self-contained and regards the cultivation of truth as a treasure. Once something changes, the cultivation of truth will become lonely. This can be seen from the Jihad. As well as resisting alien civilization, more or less the cultivation of truth has been lost, and the cultivation of truth has been invaded by Western barbarians. Small Japanese slaves dare to offend me Hua Tianwei, why? Because the cultivation world has declined, because there were only dozens of people in the cultivation world at that time. Haven''t you found the beginning and end of the matter? Why the cultivation world was extremely prosperous thousands of years ago is because the cultivation world appeared in front of the public and now in front of ordinary people, so that ordinary people know the existence of the cultivation world, so they won''t bury some Genius, maybe you don''t know. I just came back from the fairyland. There was a battle in the fairyland. It was the western birdmen who united with the Xinyuan fairyland, that is, the God believed by the Japanese slaves, and the temple of the gods in the North who launched a war against the fairyland. The battle was unprecedented. If the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t show up and lead the Dragon Guard, I''m afraid you would be killed and enslaved when you soared My fate! "


    "Fairyland, fairyland......" everyone was shocked by Jue Tian''s news and was stunned on the spot. Jue Tian also gave them room to buffer and let them want to go. When the time was almost up, Jue Tian continued to say: "well, now tell me, do you continue to avoid the world or be born?" Hearing Jue Tian''s question, all the leaders said that they were going to be born and reproduce the Chinese style! Jue Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, let''s break up, flash out your mountain gates and let me reproduce the Chinese style of truth and prosperity!" the impassioned speech excited all the leaders and almost treated people. Jue Tian said to Jianping: "You go to inform the core members of that year. Later, the back of Yanhuang sect will be changed to purple magic sect! Only the core members can join the purple magic sect if they break away from the secular world. This is the cultivation method. Remember, the sect I founded in the fairy world is called purple magic sect!" after that, Fang Jianping gave all the cultivation methods in the fairy world to Fang Jianping. He believed that Fang Jianping could finish things!


    In the following month, TV, Internet, street videos and so on broadcast the whole people''s practice of truth. For a time, from the initial discomfort to the final eager practice, it can be said that the practice of practice prevailed all over the country. After receiving this explosive news, foreign countries asked their domestic translators to translate the practice skills, However, after a busy month, no results have been achieved, but Chinese people can feel the sense of Qi. If they are generally serious, they must eat the building foundation pill first. However, China''s 1.5 billion population does not have so much time to refine the 1.5 billion building foundation pill. They can only practice to eliminate impurities. Although it will be much slower, it is also very solid!


    "Brother Tian, you are so great. Such an unprecedented event can be said to have made great progress in China!" night rain said on the street holding Jue Tian''s arm. In this month, Jue Tian will either go shopping with them or buy clothes, which is the symbol of a good man in the new century! Night rain, Bingqian also cherish these rare times. It can be said that the three are very happy together! This month is the anniversary of China''s cultivation of truth. It makes China formulate a new constitution and change its working system. While pursuing material, we can''t put down cultivation! More is the interpretation of cultivation, as well as the mysterious fairy world, the divine world! Xiuzhen has become a hot topic for people to discuss. The sermons on TV have also become programs to invite the leaders of major sects to preach and discuss Xiuzhen. In China, the ancient style is popular, and the sword does not leave the body, as if everyone had become a great Xia for a time!


    Jue Tian was exposed and became the father of all the people''s cultivation of truth in China. For a time, Jue Tian''s deeds were exposed by the media and began to be declassified a hundred years ago. Various media scrambled to report the most mysterious one, Jue Tian, but it was difficult for them to interview Jue Tian, and Jue Tian was also very low-key, except that his portrait was printed into posters and advertising banners were posted in the streets, Even if it was revealed that he was the behind the scenes president of Koo''s group, the light brain was also made by Jue Tian! For a time, the world was crazy, and Jue Tian has become a household name!

 Chapter 206

    Before the matter came to an end, it was revealed that the father of truth cultivation was going to hold a wedding in the Golden Tripod Dynasty in Gu''s world-class hotel. The bride was two beautiful masters of truth cultivation! For a time, all kinds of sad and beautiful love stories were circulating in people''s mouths, and the state abolished the monogamy system. As long as you really love each other, you can get married. After all, people''s life has reached an infinite extension, and you will no longer be hampered by ordinary laws! But as we all know, while announcing the national cultivation of truth, the state has also established a law enforcement team, which is a law enforcement team composed of experts from the Yanhuang sect, which specializes in supervising those who misbehave after the cultivation of truth!


    The wedding is in an unprecedented prosperous age. There is a border at the gate of the Jinding imperial dynasty. As long as you reach the Yuanying period, you can come in. All kinds of reporters are stuck outside and can''t enter the period. Watching experts pass through the border and enter the inside, the reporter can only look at the border and sigh! In the Jinding imperial dynasty, juetian held the night rain in one hand and Bingqian in the other. The three married in front of Gu Haitian and Li Lian. Although the clothes are modern, the rhythm is ancient!


    When the three get married, there are all voices of blessing. No one dares to make trouble. Even those who have hatred show their faces with laughter. Even if they fight to death here, they have to laugh to others here. The wedding lasted for three days. Within three days, no matter where in China, they were decorated with lanterns and decorations, just like the Spring Festival, for no other reason, because their father of truth cultivation got married, The man who brought the gospel to China is married! These three days are also designated as legal holidays to show our gratitude to Jue Tian!


    Three days later, Jue Tian was chatting with Gu Haitian in the hall. A man stormed in. As soon as he saw Jue Tian, he shouted, "Jue Tian, you can count back!" it wasn''t Yuxiang who came. Jue Tian punched Yuxiang and said, "you boy, I''m married. You just came here. Where are you dead?" Yuxiang said bitterly: "Who knew you would come back here? Ah Xiu and I traveled outside the earth. No, we just came back and saw that China had changed, and the whole people were practicing truth. You were married. Hey, I didn''t drink your wedding wine. It''s a big loss!" Jue Tian said with a smile and scolded: "didn''t I still drink your wedding wine? How about having children with ah Xiu?"


    "There''s no such thing as that. We''ve been doing double cultivation and have no intention of having children at all. We''re going to talk about it in the fairyland!" Yuxiang said, and then they talked. Jue Tian told Yuxiang what he told Fang Jianping before. He didn''t know where to go after flying! "Boss, you''re so handsome. You''ve met the world''s once-in-a-million war, tut tut......" Yuxiang joked, but when he knew that Jue Tian had been in the later period of Xiandi, he was even more proud. Jue Tian was in the later period of Xiandi, and his boss was in the later period of Xiandi. Yuxiang was a little excited when he thought of Jue Tian going to the fairy world to help them take care of everything in advance!


    "What do you do now?" Jue Tian asked. Yuxiang said proudly, "I''m a great teacher now!" Jue Tian almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth. "Teacher? What do you teach? Where do you teach?" Yuxiang said: "of course it''s Tsinghua. Who else will go? I''m all the subjects of the Bishop''s talent class!!" Jue Tian shouted: "It''s wrong for people''s children!" after they laughed and scolded for a while, Yuxiang answered the phone. After listening to the phone, he said, "now it''s the real whole subject. Even the school has added a cultivation course. I''m still the bishop!"


    "Hehe, with your current fitness cultivation, I want to teach those kids nothing!" Jue Tian is still very satisfied with Yuxiang''s cultivation. It took 100 years to reach the fitness period, which shows that Yuxiang is not lazy, "That''s right. I''m a Jidan made by Junjie! Hey, give me one for each of those talented people. With their talent, I can definitely become the first Cultivation Class in the school, ha ha!" Jue Tian ruthlessly despised this cheating guy. No one else has built a Jidan. This guy has it. Naturally he has the upper hand!


    "Boss, are you still going when you come back this time?" Yuxiang asked. Jue Tian nodded and said, "not necessarily. Wait for a few years. When the night rain and Bingqian soared, I''m looking for the whereabouts of the black dragon. After all, this time bomb doesn''t know where it is!" After Yuxiang said well, he left the Dragon stand because of something. Jue Tian turned on the TV to see what the news was. It happened to be a TV report, "At present, due to the popularity of the whole people''s cultivation of truth, the cultivation of truth skills has spread abroad. There has also been a cultivation frenzy with Indonesia, etc. western countries have joined forces to ask China for help because of the wrong meridians, which has been severely rejected by China. The upsurge of cultivation of truth has swept all over the world." Jue Tian listened to these reports and reported them every day recently. Jue Tian casually pressed them, pressed them for a circle, and returned to the radio station. A message on it immediately made Jue Tian angry. It was reported that an Indonesian man raped a Chinese woman after he achieved success in practicing martial arts. However, Indonesia did not do anything to the man. The whole thing was suppressed. The Ministry of foreign affairs strongly urged him Condemns Indonesia and claims that if the criminals are not handed over, China will launch military operations against Indonesia!


    "It''s really ink. I had to clean up these guys a long time ago. If I hadn''t been delayed in the fairyland, I wouldn''t have made you happy! Dogs can''t change their shit!" said Jue Tian angrily out of the villa and flew directly to Indonesia. In Indonesia, Chinese held Street activities to condemn Indonesia. Jue Tian watched the Chinese Parade underground and shouted with divine energy: "All Chinese listen, Indonesia will sink in a day, please return to China quickly, or you will bear the consequences!" this voice immediately made all Chinese on the street look up, but after seeing their idols, they went home to pack their things!


    And Jue Tian''s words also spread to the ears of the country. Looking at the photos and listening to Jue Tian''s words, he said: "it seems that he is still as fierce as a hundred years ago! Let''s retreat and save the losses! And send a large number of warships to meet the returning Chinese!" a message was conveyed and soon implemented. After Jue Tian shouted, he went directly back to the villa, After all, night rain and Bingqian are tired of him!


    "What, he''s going to destroy Indonesia!" the people in power in Indonesia angrily said. At the same time, Indonesian practitioners also sent out one after another. More mysterious sects asked their gods for help. For a time, Indonesians were in danger, and even fled to all over the world. Anyway, for a time, Indonesia was in chaos, and the people in power in Indonesia used force to suppress the fugitives, He also called on Chinese inhumanity on TV and people all over the world to jointly resist Chinese hegemonism. However, no one paid any attention to him at all. On the contrary, several good countries that have contacts with Indonesia have cut off their contacts with Indonesia, and even declared that Indonesians are not allowed to enter the country, otherwise they will be expelled!


    In the face of such reactions from various countries, the Indonesian authorities have also been ruthless. Missiles and other high-performance weapons have targeted China. Only when they intend to aim with satellites, they are shocked to find that all domestic signals have been shielded, and there is a Lavender Mask in the sky. After receiving the news that they are about to perish, People began to burn, kill and loot irresponsibly, and the nature of Indonesians revealed! The next day, looking at some burning shops and bodies lying on the street, Jue Tian sneered. When he pinched the formula in his hand, the purple lightsaber appeared out of thin air and dispersed. Jue Tian''s fierce purple sword spirit crossed the sky. A sword forcibly split Indonesia in two. A large amount of sea water emerged. Coupled with the volcanic eruption, all kinds of natural disasters appeared at once, Jue Tian even unleashed the storm for thousands of miles. For a time, Indonesia was crying everywhere, and all the places where the storm passed were turned into dust!


    As Jue Tian''s sword went down, the Indonesian island sank, and a large number of tsunamis rolled in. In an instant, Indonesia was over. The bodies of the victims were floating everywhere on the sea, and some survived. Jue Tian''s heroic posture was directly filmed into a video live broadcast by satellite. For a moment, everyone in China cheered. You should know the anti Chinese incident a hundred years ago, And the events just happened have angered the Chinese people. In the coastal areas of China, the side effects led to the tsunami. Fortunately, there are many Chinese friars. The joint efforts of people above the distraction period have suppressed the natural disaster like tsunami. The Chinese people cheered and the world was shocked!

 Chapter 207

    After this, people all over the world think highly of the height of China. Looking at the characters on the picture, all countries in power murmured, "he''s angry again!" after Jue Tian sank Indonesia again, he thought again and again. Since he sank an Indonesia, he would not do anything to remove the future troubles of China. Thinking of this, Jue Tian changed his direction and went away, After all, the root of this nation''s bad nature makes Jue Tian have to deal with them. In addition, they have the same meridians as the Chinese people. It''s impossible to say what experts will come out in the future, which will really bring disaster to China!


    "He... He''s coming towards us?" the new prime minister asked in panic when he looked at the satellite picture after only three days in office! The people next to him looked at juxtian moving at a high speed. They were also looking at juxtian in China and even the whole world. Looking at the moving direction of juxtian, it was not difficult for everyone to guess what juxtian was going to do. In, there were no Chinese for a long time, because the Chinese in China returned more than a hundred years ago, but for the sake of insurance, they specially checked the diplomatic records, I didn''t let go until I was sure there were no Chinese!


    "Prepare me a super missile and shoot him down!" looking at the approaching Jue Tian, little fool couldn''t care any more. Now he can only hope that those super missiles are the latest developed weapons. "Shall we negotiate or ask the Chinese state to let him go back!" the secretary next to said with a little fear, and little fool said: "Get the missile ready first, and I''ll call Huaxia!" when the phone was connected, the little fool begged, "no matter what conditions you offer, as long as you let him go back, we''ll promise!" but in exchange for one sentence, "you''ll seek more blessings for yourself!" after that, he hung up the phone. Joke, can I change the decision!


    After receiving China''s heartless reply, little fool said ruthlessly, "launch!" with little fool''s order, dozens of super missiles were fired, including more than ten towards China and the rest entirely towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the distant missiles and the missiles flying towards him and smiled coldly, "island, let you live for a hundred years. Today is the time for you to redeem your life!" With a wave of his hand, a barrier appeared, and immediately stopped all the missiles flying out in the barrier. "Boom!" the explosion of dozens of super missiles shook the island below! "Insect carving skills!" Jue Tian disdained to look at the island below. For people in the early stage of God, even lasers may not be useful!


    "Go and make atonement!" With that, Jue Tian took out the purple lightsaber. A purple sword gas flashed from the lightsaber, flashing a strange purple light in the air, and the whole lightsaber was even more dazzling, like a round of tomorrow. Suddenly, countless beams of light burst out, and burst into countless small light columns in the air. Jue Tian scattered and shot around with Jue Tian as the center. At this moment, Jue Tian seemed to be the whole body The shining Heavenly God looked very solemn and solemn. The sharp light beam hit the first few peaks in an instant. Under the sharp light beam, the first few peaks turned into dust in the air. The successive light beams were densely scattered on the whole island. With their wide area and power, the whole island erupted into bursts of roar, and then countless sea water Spread around and the whole island began to sink!


    After all this, Jue Tian received the lightsaber, looked at the sinking Island underground, and turned to fly towards China. There was nothing to see here. As for the future, Jue Tian didn''t care at all. He had his own country to take care of it. As for how many people can survive, it depends on their creation. Even if they survive, they won''t do anything. After all, the country has died, and these people don''t care at all nothing to be feared!


    "Shit, the boss is too cruel, but it''s really gratifying!" in the classroom, Yuxiang shouted excitedly, because Jue Tian sank Indonesia. In order to let everyone see clearly, satellite live broadcasting has been carried out, and all universities, public alms and everything with TV will be broadcast live. Since then, there will be no Indonesia and this word!


    "Is that the father of cultivation, so handsome!" a female classmate in the class said to the female classmate next to him, while the other one also looked at the TV screen with a beautiful face. The male classmate looked at the picture with envy and awe. Until the whole island was silent, Yuxiang went to the podium and said, "students, do you want to be his existence?"


    "Think!" he said with little consideration. Jue Tian was originally their idol. "Then practice hard. You are all gifted. You must be much faster than ordinary people to practice the art of truth. In the future, you should take my cultivation class well!" Yu Xiang was educating at the time. Suddenly a male classmate asked: "Teacher, if you don''t say anything about other subjects, but can you teach us this cultivation course?" Yuxiang said sadly, "isn''t the teacher like a cultivator?" the answer was that the students shook their heads!


    Yuxiang was very depressed and said, "all my accomplishments were taught to me by boss Jue Tian. I was still at the same table with him in those days." thinking of that high school time, Yuxiang missed it a little. "Er... Did the teacher say that he was a classmate with Xiuzhen''s father? Was the teacher over 100 years old?" a student who responded a little quickly immediately said that Yuxiang was narcissistic and put on a poss, saying: "How else do you think I learned so many subjects? How can I learn without enough time!" everyone nodded. Yes, the teacher looks so young and knows everything. He can teach everything. The students admire Yuxiang from the bottom of their hearts!


    "But, teacher, you said that you and the father of the real father were all classmates, and if they were trained or taught, then you and his relationship should be very good. Can you teach him to come and give us an open lesson?" a girl student immediately said, "it''s hard for Yu Xiang to do that. When he looked at Yu Xiang''s hesitation, he immediately had a" cut! "Out of the boy''s face. Yu Xiang''s face was red. It seems that you can''t do without bringing Jue Tian here. Otherwise, how can you make these boys obedient in the future? You may have to say that you are a liar!


    "See clearly!" Yuxiang took out a jade slip and asked the slip to fly out. Then he said, "he estimates that he will come when he receives the jade slip and meet your wish, but he must step up his cultivation after the incident, or you will be sorry for the teacher!" Yuxiang said with self pity. The students didn''t listen at all, although he has seen a lot of practice recently, But I saw them all on TV. This time Yuxiang personally showed it in front of them, which made them feel excited and stunned! "Teacher, can you fly in the air like them?" all kinds of questions were raised at once. Yuxiang was two big at the beginning, and finally flew around with a flying sword. They believed it! Yuxiang also tried his best to answer their questions. Now everyone yearns for the art of truth cultivation. What''s more, they have to abandon literature and practice martial arts! For a time, everyone was intoxicated with the longing and in the future!

 Chapter 208

    When Jue Tian flew back, he saw Yuxiang''s jade slips and smiled. This guy just came back and didn''t sit hot. This guy called. But think about this group of people, they are definitely the elite of China. Standing at the gate of Tsinghua University, Jue Tian remembered his experience in Peking University a hundred years ago and slowly walked in. Inside, Jue Tian released his divine consciousness and locked Yuxiang''s position, Walked straight past! Along the way, tourists or students came and went looking at Jue Tian in surprise. Some even rubbed their eyes and said to the people next to them, "is that the father of truth? Is it my eyes?"


    Jue Tian could naturally hear what he said, smiled and quickened his pace. The news of Jue Tian in Tsinghua spread all over the campus. When Jue Tian came to the door of the classroom, Yuxiang was still spitting about his previous experience, but now he was no longer the focus. Jue Tian took his place and couldn''t feel the eyes of the students. Yuxiang turned his head curiously, Seeing Jue Tian, he immediately said, "boss, you''re here. My class is crazy about you!"


    Jue Tian went to the podium and said, "Hello, everyone. Since Yuxiang brought me here, I''ll give you a cultivation class. First of all, do you know why we should popularize the cultivation of truth among the whole people?" suddenly a classmate said, "teacher, I think you should reproduce the prosperity of Chinese cultivation in those years!" another also said: "you want the people all over the country to be happy for a long time!" "You want China to be strong!" all the reasons were said for a time. Yuxiang was suspicious. The boss was so cow and so great!


    "Students, what you said is all right!" Jue Tian shamelessly admitted all the reasons. In Yuxiang''s eyes, he pretended to be forced and said: "However, what is more important is that there are many unknowns in this world, which need you to explore and have strong cultivation skills to defend China! Maybe 100 years later, maybe 200 years later, maybe more years later, other developed civilizations will discover the earth and invade. You should use your cultivation skills to fight them back and let them know that they have violated China If you are far away, you will be killed! If you don''t say far away, say that a hundred years ago, alien civilization invaded the earth. Chinese friars went out one after another to defeat alien civilization regardless of their lives. Nearly a thousand practitioners died in this war. They are not known by the world, but they are willing to die for the world. Your teacher, Yu Xiang, also went to that war. You can ask him about the details Hehe, I believe he will be happy to tell you! So you should practice harder. You are the elite of the country and have super talent in learning. I hope you can make good use of your talent and contribute to China''s prosperity! "


    Suddenly, there was applause, and Yuxiang was full of awe. It turned out that his teacher really went to participate in the alien battle. At that time, he thought he was bragging, "Well, I told you the purpose of cultivation. The next step is the method of cultivation and the things that should be paid attention to in cultivation! First of all, cultivation should be stable. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Don''t be greedy and impetuous. I think you also know that if you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will fall into heaven''s disaster. You can only become an immortal after passing the heaven''s disaster, but you can''t survive the disaster, or you can become a scattered immortal in advance Suffering from a natural disaster once in a thousand years, you will lose your soul! The world only knows that cultivation should lay a good foundation and step by step, but it ignores that the cultivation of mind and spirit does not grow, and it is difficult to live under the natural disaster. Therefore, what the mind and spirit pay attention to is the nature of mind. As long as you have a good nature of mind, the cultivation of mind and spirit will naturally grow rapidly. After all, I just hope you will pay attention to it when using your talents The cultivation of mind and spirit! "


    "As for the cultivation method, since I have given you a class today, you are also my students. My students can''t be bad. I''ll put the purple magic true formula in Yuxiang first. Take care of him at that time! Well, finally tell me the purpose of your cultivation!" Jue Tian asked loudly, and the whole class immediately said: "those who defend China and violate my heavenly power will be killed even if they are far away!" Jue Tian nodded with satisfaction, and then let them ask questions freely. Within the scope of answers, Jue Tian answered them one by one, and told them that it is not so beautiful in the fairy world, and everything depends on strength!


    "I said you boy, let me come here without saying it in advance, so that I can make preparations!" Jue Tian said in Yuxiang''s office. Yuxiang said with a bitter smile: "I was forced by those boys, too. I talked too much for a time, and there was no way!" at this time, Gao Xiu came in and saw Jue Tian, laughing: "our Jue Tian has finally come back!" Jue Tian said with a smile, "it''s said that women are more vindictive. Sure enough, I didn''t have time to come back to your wedding! I regret not having made a wedding!"


    Gao Xiu spat. Jue Tian looked at Gao Xiu and said, "you won''t teach here too!" Gao Xiu nodded and naturally said, "I teach music!" Jue Tian turned around and said, "I think what you said is so great. Is it because ah Xiu teaches here that you teach here? Tut Tut, our great people''s teacher!" Yuxiang doesn''t blush after being exposed by Jue Tian. They are brothers for many years. Don''t you know the details of each other!


    "Ah Xiu, your mental cultivation has reached the middle of the robbery, and your strength has not kept up. It''s good for you to develop like this. Yuxiang, you should learn from ah Xiu. Look at other people''s mental cultivation, and then look at yours..." Jue Tian said, Yuxiang can''t help it. It doesn''t mean that spiritual cultivation can grow! Another reason why he came here to teach is to experience life and make his spiritual cultivation grow! "Ah Xiu, I have a song here. Keep it. You want to learn!" Jue Tian said! Ah Xiu immediately said curiously, "what song? Jue Tian, when will you know music!" Yuxiang also looked at Jue Tian with a puzzled face!


    Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano and put it on the table. Ah Xiu looked at the Phoenix Tail piano and immediately said, "good piano!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "naturally, it''s a good piano, and it''s also a semi artifact. It''s given to me by a big brother I recognized in the fairy world. It''s called Phoenix Tail! Now I''ll play this song. Yuxiang, you can understand it nearby. It''s good for your realm!" After saying that Jue Tian has started to play several chapters of Shuiling wind, ah Xiu and Yuxiang are intoxicated, and the whole school is filled with sound waves. All teachers and students put down their work and eavesdrop on the music from the sounds of nature. Only in the last chapter, the chapter of killing, Jue Tian didn''t stop, but the last whole song of Shuiling wind In addition to using some divine power in the front, it''s useless in the back. If you use it, Yuxiang and Gao Xiu in front of you are not so simple as sweating!


    And the chapter of cutting down by Jue Tian also scared the shit out of some students who did evil in the school by relationship. It was ugly. "What a powerful song!" Yuxiang sighed. In the previous chapters, he even had the feeling of being immortal, but in the back, it was Shura hell! "This song" shuilingfeng "has not been completed, even the founder yinyao Sanren has not been completed. Hehe, this is the tone and divine marrow of the song! I hope you can create your own" shuilingfeng "!"


    Jue Tian and Yin Yao have both gone through the road of killing and cutting, so the music style is more killing and cutting, and the most powerful is killing and cutting. Although Yin Yao finally returns to plain, the killing intention in the music can not be covered up. Although Jue Tian and Yin Yao have different roads, they are also full of ups and downs. This song shuilingfeng can develop into thousands of kinds of music, but the emphasis is also different according to different people! Jue Tian taught Gao Xiu that he wanted to see to what extent Gao Xiu could practice shuilingfeng at last. In addition, he wanted to see another version of shuilingfeng! After all, his way is very similar to that of yinyao. He has slaval. He hopes to have an ethereal song without slaval! But whether Gao xiuneng can reach that level is beyond Jue Tian''s estimation. Jue Tian just plays the role of guide!

 Chapter 209

    From school, it flew to the villa directly, and it was hoped that in the limited time, it would be nice to accompany two wives, until the fairyland came to the villa, and watched two wife who did not know what was arguing. The curious wife had gathered together. The result was that two people were arguing about the smell of the perfume and the sweat of the day. Finally, two people pulled the sky to the middle. "Husband, who of our sisters smells good!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "of course you both smell good!"


    "Cut! Hypocrisy!" night Yu pouted and said, "yes, perfunctory!" Bing Qian also said discontentedly. Jue Tian said: I''m afraid I''ll order one at random, and the other one won''t be happy. Just at this time, Fang Jianping flew in and said, "boss, it''s not good!" Jue Tian sat straight and said, "what''s the matter? Speak slowly!" Fang Jianping said: "Our strongholds in the West have been leveled, and according to the brothers who escaped, it was the blood clan!" Jue Tian said: "the blood clan is those little bats. Hum, are they tired of living?"


    "I don''t know, but the brothers in the West also had the cultivation of out of body period and were killed!" Fang Jianping said here, and his eyes were also red. After all, those brothers who had been with him for a hundred years were also the first people who followed Jue Tian in those years! "What, out of body period were killed, and their prince was only out of body period at that time!" Jue Tianjing said, you should know that the eastern friars are more powerful than their Western friars. Even at the same level, there is the possibility of second kill. Now they are killed!


    "How many people have died!" Jue Tian asked. Fang Jianping sighed and said: "the number is unknown, but it is certain that at least hundreds of experts have been killed in battle! And Xie Yang and Pengfei have rushed there!" Jue Tian said: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll see how capable these little batmen are and dare to attack my Yanhuang Gang!" Fang Jianping got Jue Tian''s approval, immediately set up a flying sword and took off with Jue Tian. At the same time, Xie Yang and song Pengfei who rushed there have fallen into a desperate situation!


    "Jie Jie... The blood of friars in the East is wonderful!" a blood clan licked his mouth and looked at the open golden wings behind him and the profound talismans painted on them. Song Pengfei released the treasure given to them by Jue Tian at that time. Only for a while, the blood clan disdained and said: "I can''t imagine that the people on this planet are so weak. Hum, those lower blood families dare to claim to be the direct blood family! Cain''s boy escaped here, and his descendants are so bad!"


    Song Pengfei was surprised. He had heard of Cain. Those blood families vowed to use Cain''s name. Unexpectedly, Cain was nothing in front of him. Who was he? Xie Yang also released his armor and stood side by side with song Pengfei, saying, "brother, I hope we can support Lao Da! ~" But as soon as they had finished their two words, the blood clan appeared in front of them and punched out. They immediately beat song Pengfei and Xie Yang out and said with disdain: "I tell you, I can''t break your defense, but I want to know who your boss is. See what he can do. Although those blood families are rubbish, they can''t be reduced to fear others, hum!"


    "Our boss is by no means what you can resist!" Song Pengfei spits out a mouthful of blood and stubbornly stands up. Except Jue Tian, no one can make him bend down. Xie Yang also stands up silently. Although his face twitches, it is obvious that the colic in his abdomen is making them support hard! "Yes, you are much more powerful than the monks I have seen, but hum, it''s also the type I hate most!" after that, Xie Yang and song Pengfei suddenly released their momentum, and they burst out a mouthful of blood again. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. The other side was really too strong and was not at the same level as him. "Very good. You can still stand. Then I see how much you can support!" With the two fists pounded out, the two fists hit immediately, and song Pengfei wanted to stop them, but their bodies didn''t seem to be their own. Watching the fists hit their chest, they suddenly had a colic, and their chest was like pressing a huge stone!


    Osla, that is, the blood clan, looked at Song Pengfei and Xie Yang, smiled and lifted out one hand. Suddenly, song Pengfei slowly flew up, osla''s palm slowly closed, and the air around Song Pengfei began to distort constantly. The bones of song Pengfei''s whole body were gradually broken in this distortion, and a burst of heartrending roar came out of song Pengfei''s mouth However, he could not change the war situation. Then, osla let go. Song Pengfei immediately lost his support and fell down. With a dull hum, Xie Yang came out of song Pengfei''s mouth. Xie Yang immediately ran over, held song Pengfei and said, "Pengfei, how are you?"


    Song Pengfei bit his teeth and said, "Lao Xie, I don''t think I can do it this time. I''ll use self explosion to hold him. Go quickly!" I don''t know where he came from. He pushed Xie Yang away and his body began to expand. Osla narrowed his eyes and his eyes were full of disdain. This degree of self explosion would not hurt him even if he didn''t defend! Just when song Pengfei was about to self explode, a purple light crossed the sky and fell on Song Pengfei, which immediately suppressed song Pengfei''s self explosion back! Song Pengfei was soft On the ground, Jue Tian fell from the sky. He looked at osla coldly and tortured his men like this. Jue Tian''s killing heart has rolled in his chest!


    "Who are you?" osla was stared at by Jue Tian''s eyes, and suddenly her back was a little cold and a little frightened. Jue Tian said coldly, "Jue Tian, aren''t you looking for me? Dare to kill my Chinese people? Hum, let you know what to break into pieces today!" osla calmed down her emotions and smiled angrily: "Ha ha, let me break to pieces. Ha ha, I haven''t heard such words for a long time. I really laugh to death. Hum, although you are strong, our blood clan is immortal!"


    "The immortal body depends on you, little bat. I have at least 10000 ways to make you miserable!" Jue Tian said and slowly turned around, picked up song Pengfei. A purple energy entered song Pengfei''s body and said, "go back and recover well. I''ll give it to me here!" but Jue Tian didn''t pay attention to himself, which made osla very unhappy and extremely unhappy, Seeing that his opponent was so famous that he flashed his back on himself, he immediately flashed a vicious color in his eyes. The next moment he appeared behind Jue Tian, and a claw had been grabbed. Jue Tian punched him with his fist. At such a fast speed, osla was knocked out without seeing clearly. Jue Tian said, "beads of rice, dare to bloom!" and he immediately moved out and came to the top of osla, Step on it and immediately guess a deep pit on the ground, while osla is deep in it!


    Song Pengfei looked at Jue Tian reverently. Just these two moves would turn him over and beat him like a blood clan! At this time, Fang Jianping flew over, picked up song Pengfei and said, "let''s go. Don''t hinder the boss here!" then the three set up their flying swords and went away. There was a roar in the pit, followed by a black light. Jue Tian looked at the sky. At this moment, osla had completely changed, and the bat wings behind him were several meters long. Jue Tian''s eyes narrowed, Said, "where are you from?"


    "I am the oslasba of the spar family, the most noble blood clan in the universe!" OSRA roared, and Jue Tian said, "how did you come?" OSRA disdained and said, "how did I come? You don''t have to worry about it. You have successfully angered a noble blood clan now!" his hair turned blood red, and then his wings flapped, Unexpectedly, Jue Tian appeared in front of Jue Tian and smashed it with one fist. Jue Tian quickly greeted with both fists, "bang!" the blood clan was hit and flew out. Jue Tian was just a flash of his body. Although this blood clan was not his opponent, it had such fast speed and strong power, which was definitely a threat to Huaxia!

 Chapter 210

    "Roar, let''s see the anger and light of the imperial blood clan!" osla roared up to the sky, and a blood red light came out of him and directly split into Jue Tian. Jue Tian flashed a purple lightsaber in his hand, and a sword greeted him, "boom!" there was a loud noise, and countless energy beams burst out from the collision center, and bursts of roars sounded, The earth was shaking, and several neighboring countries were as shocked as earthquakes. At the same time, they also flew into space!


    "Hum, it''s no use trying to escape!" osla thought Jue Tian was going to escape. Suddenly, two bat wings fluttered and rushed up. Jue Tian had no scruples in outer space. Looking at osla who wanted to punch himself, Jue Tian sneered. A series of flying legs passed by. Osla was kicked out for a long time, and Jue Tian''s purple lightsaber condensed again, The sword pointed at osla, full of provocation!


    Osla roared again. Relying on the blood clan''s super fast speed, he immediately flew to Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at this almost barbarian''s playing method. In addition to sneering, he could only lament that animals are animals and are not as smart as humans! Suddenly a strong light flashed, and a bright sword curtain appeared in front of juxtian. The energy flowed on the sword curtain emitting Purple strong light. When oslaton was installed on it, he bled all over his body. Juxtian shouted, "the stars are shining!" suddenly, the sword shadow all over the sky turned into a colorful curtain, like a copper wall covering oslaton!


    Looking at the glittering sword curtain and the way out was closed, osla could only harden her scalp and fight hard with her strong body. When the sword curtain was covered, oslaton closed her open wings and surrounded her body to form an ellipse. When the Jue Tian sword Qi was covered, there were bursts of miserable howls. After the sword Qi was over, Many wounds on osla''s body are constantly shedding blood, but some are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Although Jue Tian was shocked by the other party''s recovery ability, he still sneered: "why? Is that all you can do? Weren''t you still shouting just now?" osla trembled, and then a loud laugh came. Osla said: "don''t think you''re happy to take advantage of a small profit. Watch my emperor''s moves and explode the devil''s shadow!" Suddenly thousands of illusory arms appeared in the endless void, suddenly rotated and rotated, osla''s ten fingers buckled, and at the same time, a large amount of black fog gushed from his body. Then mysterious black talismans appeared in the air, combined with those arms, and one arm with different talismans grabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian frowned. Such a disgusting move can also be used!


    But the purple lightsaber flashed, and all the flying arms turned into nothingness, but the arms seemed endless. Jue Tian could see that this was not magic at all. It was like a summoning skill. He summoned these things from different space. Looking at them flying one by one, Jue Tian shouted: "purple magic sword net!" The faint sound came down from the nothingness heaven. The vast expanse of power, surging and exciting, that silver power, with a sad and sharp roar, splashed thousands of cold lights that dazzled people''s eyes, like emptiness and illusion. Then a sword light flashed on Jue Tian''s head, interwoven into a sword net, collided with those flying arms, and suddenly a sound of explosion came, and countless energy waves spread in the air, Small columns of light spread in all directions!


    Jue Tian summoned the barrier and approached osla against those energy waves. Jue Tian had planned to cut this guy first! When the energy waves dissipated, juxtian had come to osla. Osla was completely hit by energy waves with his body. Now he was scarred. Juxtian cut osla in half with a powerful and sharp purple lightsaber. Juxtian looked at osla in half and was about to return, but a wave came, Jue Tian hurriedly looked down, and osla, which was directly split in two, was completely together! And a black pillar of light came out of his hand and cleaved to Jue Tian!


    For a time, the black light column hit Jue Tian. While flying upside down, Jue Tian tried to control his body. This time, he was really careless. Unexpectedly, the opponent could still have such a skill to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. Jue Tian released divine armor, and a burst of purple light flashed. Jue Tian''s powerful hand cleaved over with a purple lightsaber, and osla turned his hands into a knife, Jue Tian had to fight against the purple lightsaber. Jue Tian had enough divine power on the lightsaber. Suddenly, osla screamed miserably. The purple lightsaber cut off osla''s claws and looked at osla with a distorted face. Jue Tian flew over again without hesitation. The purple lightsaber in his hand picked up and fell, and split hundreds of swords continuously. He didn''t stop until osla completely turned into pieces of meat, and then flew out upside down, See if he can recover this time!


    But to Jue Tian''s surprise, he really began to fuse. Even if it was the heart, Jue Tian could guarantee that he would definitely cut him in half, but the blood clan could still fuse and recover. Jue Tian could only praise the wonderful creatures in the universe, but this did not mean that Jue Tian had no way. Jue Tian stretched out his palm and a beating purple fireball appeared in Jue Tian''s hand, Jue Tian threw out the fireball. Suddenly, the fireball grew in the wind, turned into a sea of fire, and burned the meat pieces. Osla''s meat pieces seemed to be very afraid, and the flames began to fly back. Jue Tian sneered, "how can you get away!" the border opened, immediately surrounded osla, and the purple flame spread over. Osla seemed to have made some determination, Unexpectedly, all the meat pieces were gathered together and there was a loud noise. Rao ran fast and was also affected. However, with divine armor, Jue Tian was not injured!


    The space was blown out of a small black hole. Looking at the gradually healing black hole, Jue Tian''s pupil suddenly contracted, because Jue Tian saw a small piece of meat disappear in the black hole. Seeing the black hole slowly merge, Jue Tian sighed. It seems that there will be trouble in the future! However, at present, Jue Tian still wants to solve the blood clan on earth first. He said that he planned to see them know the current affairs and let them live. Now he dares to call out monsters to kill the Oriental friars. It''s boring!


    After Jue Tian arrived on the earth, he first launched a cleaning activity. All existing blood families, regardless of your grade, were killed by Jue Tian''s separation. After all, Jue Tian''s divine knowledge can cover a planet for a long time. In addition, with the separation skills learned from Xinyuan fairy world, 500 Jue Tian are scattered all over the west at one time, and countless castles have been destroyed, For a time, the whole west was in fear!


    After returning to the Dragon trellis, Jue Tian asked Fang Jianping to send a new person to take over the original territory of the west, and then began to think about how often that guy would come back. The thing itself was no longer there, and who could control him. This was definitely a potential threat. Moreover, it was learned from osla that they came from the depths of the universe, and the universe Jue Tian had not explored, Ling Tian didn''t mention the essence of the universe too much in the information he left. Jue Tian only knows a little about the universe!


    After thinking about it all afternoon, Jue Tian didn''t think of any good way, but finally, Jue Tian suddenly remembered where Cain seemed to come from. That is to say, if you find Cain, you can find out their location, so you can clean it yourself and avoid a disaster for the earth! But where is Cain? Demon world? It seems wrong. At that time, Satan took Western experts in the demon world, and there was no Cain. Later, the fire devil also said that all Western experts in the demon world went, and there was no omission! It can be seen that Cain is not in the demon world. He is a big head again!


    Finally, Jue Tian can only take one step at a time. Maybe this guy comes here occasionally. Maybe he is blown by some wind. It''s a blessing or a disaster. After Jue Tian figured out these joints, Jue Tian thought about who to invite to sit here when he left, and he must be at the level of Immortal Emperor. Finally, Jue Tian can only pay attention to the dragon family and wait for the night rain to rise, Jue Tian went to the fairyland to find a five clawed Golden Dragon and asked him to borrow a dragon to guard the luck of China. After all, China is also the descendant of the dragon!

 Chapter 211

    In the blink of an eye, he spent three months in the isolation of Bingqian and night rain. Today is Bingqian''s Day robbery, and the night rain is three days later. In the secret territory of the Yellow Emperor, Jue Tian looked at the sky above, and the robbery clouds gathered like flying. Jue Tian didn''t cross the robbery. He only saw God robbery. The ancient jade beside him looked at the robbery clouds gathering above and sighed: "It''s not a general heaven robbery, but a 39 heaven robbery!" Jue heaven said: "39 heaven robbery, 27 thunder robbers?" Gu Yu nodded and said: "it''s not difficult to take the solid cultivation of girl Qian, the treasure you gave, and the role of the Yellow Emperor''s Secret place!"


    Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said, "not necessarily. You see, the robbery thunder in the sky is still gathering. It should be evolving. I remember the God robbery at that time!" Gu Yu looked up at the sky and said, "is it the 69 day robbery?" as the robbery cloud turned red, it turned into the 69 day robbery. Gu Yu looked at the robbery cloud above and said: "Alas, I was defeated by the sixth and Ninth Heaven robbery, so I had no choice but to specialize in Sanxian, so that I had no chance with the fairyland all my life!" Jue Tian said: "you have the best immortal tools, and the heaven robbery is still afraid that I can''t stop it? As long as you can survive the Ninth Heaven robbery, you can directly achieve the great Luo Jinxian!"


    "It''s said that no one can survive the ninth robbery. Oh, forget it. I don''t want to. I''d better see how qian can survive the robbery!" Gu Yu then looked at Bingqian flying in the air and Jue Tian sighed. If he could, Jue Tian would be willing to help Gu Yu resist the natural disaster, but the natural disaster of Sanxian can''t help at all. You know that Sanxian originally exists against the sky. If you let someone help you through the disaster, it will only attract a greater natural disaster until death!


    At this moment, Bingqian above clearly sensed the pressure from above. Bursts of thunder came from the robbery cloud, which seemed to laugh at the world, and seemed to roll and roar. When the robbery cloud was stable, she saw a red robbery thunder breaking through the air. Bingqian braved the wind without any equipment, which made Jue Tian''s heart jump. This silly girl wouldn''t Jue Tian guessed right that Bingqian is a strong person who enters the Tao with martial arts. Even if people of the same level want to beat Bingqian, they should be very proficient in moves and have secret skills, otherwise they won''t be the enemy of Bingqian''s sword cultivation!


    Looking at the red robbing thunder coming, Bing Qian bent her fingers into a sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi shot from her fingertips and stopped about three feet. Bing Qian waved three feet of sword Qi to form a sword net in front of her. She collided with the robbing thunder and burst. Bing Qian''s body flickered slightly, and the robbing thunder disappeared in front of her. Gu Yu clapped her hands and said: "It''s awesome. I don''t know how many times stronger than I was then. Now it seems that girl qian can survive the robbery without any external force! It''s a great benefit after the robbery, especially after the six or nine day robbery, she can fly directly to the fairy world!"


    "What, fly directly!" Jue Tian Dao said, "in the past, there was still a Mahayana period. How did you fly directly!" for Jue Tian''s question, Gu Yu Dao: "Heaven rewards diligence. Similarly, heaven is also fair. If an ordinary heaven robbery, less than half of the real yuan in the body will be transformed into immortal yuan after the robbery. If you want to fly, there will naturally be a transformation process. Only by transforming all the real yuan in the body into immortal yuan can you fly. However, the six or nine heaven robbery is different. Its power is ten times that of an ordinary thunder robbery, and you can transform the real yuan into immortal at one time Yuan, as long as she is a true cultivator, once the true yuan in her body becomes immortal yuan and is recognized by the heaven, she can fly to the fairy world, and the only way to be recognized by the heaven is to cross the robbery! "


    "I see. It seems that they are flying well. I have to look for the black dragon! Recently, there was a news from the demon world that a suspicious existence was found somewhere in the cultivation world. It seems that I have to go!" Jue Tian nodded. Gu Yu looked at Jue Tian, patted Jue Tian on the shoulder and said: "Jue Tian, you are a purple pupil. You are born with an extraordinary mission and hardships that ordinary people can''t reach. Even everyone is an enemy with you, but you have to believe in yourself!" Jue Tian nodded his head solemnly. How can he not know this truth, but he still solemnly answered Gu Yu!


    At the moment, Bingqian has dealt with nearly ten lightning robberies without any effort. If it were an ordinary lightning robber, it would have been over, but there are 54 lightning robberies in June and September, and it would be really depressing if she met the legendary September 9 lightning robber. There are eighty-one lightning robberies! And no one has survived the September 9 lightning robber! The lightning robbers shrank and began to calm down. Bingqian adjusted a little After resting, he stared at the robbery cloud above. Suddenly, a burst of thunder fell with more than a dozen red robbery thunder. At the same time, it was like a lotus in full bloom!


    "Sword barrier!" Suddenly, the sword flowers in Bingqian''s hand were pulled together, and the sword screens were stacked together, forming a hard barrier above. Only a dozen pieces of lightning fell together, which was not as simple as one plus one equals two. The superposed power immediately broke the sword screen, hit Bingqian hard, split Bingqian directly from mid air, fell to the ground, and Bingqian vomited pale With a mouthful of blood, Jue Tian almost blinked past. If she didn''t know that Bing Qian could resist, she would have killed the sky robbery cloud directly!


    Bing Qian stood up shaking and stubbornly looked at the robbery cloud in the sky. She didn''t release her armor. She just took out the flying sword and put the flying sword on the top of her head for defense. Bing Qian began to recover her consumption and injured body. The thunder in the sky quickly decreased again, and had been concentrated within a radius of ten feet. The thunder came. Bing Qian also opened her eyes and slowly In the face of the sky robbery, Bing Qian was not afraid at all. She grabbed the fairy sword and put the horizontal sword on her chest. A thick red lightning fell over the sky. Bing Qian flew up directly and cut the thunder in half with the fairy sword. Just after releasing the thunder, the sky robbery cloud released the thunder crazily and bombed wildly for a time, while Bing Qian was in the indiscriminate bombing He vowed to fight to the death, and the fairy sword was waved out layer by layer. However, in front of the last powerful robbery thunder like a bucket, Bingqian was chopped down again. Her face was like gold paper. She vomited blood in her mouth for three times. She looked at the sky robbery cloud slowly dispersing, and was relieved. A white light column shot down from the top and covered Bingqian''s body. The wound on Bingqian''s body It also recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and her face was gradually ruddy. It was just a suction that pulled Bingqian up. Bingqian was flustered. Did it soar?


    "Bingqian, don''t resist. This is the light of reception. Go ahead and remember to use the chart I gave you to transmit Qianyuan star!" Jue Tian said. A layer of tears appeared in Bingqian''s eyes, looked at Jue Tian and finally disappeared into the sky! Now there is only the sky robbery of night rain. Time comes and goes in a hurry. The three days passed quickly, and the night rain also passed the customs. Standing in mid air and looking at the red thunder gathered above, Gu Yu was depressed. How can they cross the robbery is a six or nine day robbery? Has God not seen the transitional robber for a long time and made a six or nine day robbery to vent? Looking at Yeyu''s confident smile, Jue Tian also smiled. The two women didn''t put down their accomplishments in a hundred years. On the contrary, their cultivation was particularly solid. As long as they didn''t encounter the legendary disaster, they would be fine!


    Just like Bingqian ferry robbery, I don''t know if they had discussed it. They just used the body to fight hard at the beginning, and then couldn''t support it in the end, so they used the fairy sword. Moreover, neither of them was simple. They didn''t use armor, so they passed the sky robbery safely, because Jue Tian told her in advance that they would fly directly after six or nine days of robbery. Night rain kissed Jue Tian affectionately before flying! Seeing that the two have finished the robbery, Jue Tian''s father and mother have also traveled together. Except for the few remaining brothers who have not done the robbery, Jue Tian''s things on earth have changed. The brothers don''t worry about Jue Tian at all. It''s okay even if they encounter the six or nine day robbery. Jue Tian''s baby is not joking. After all, it is refined by Jue Tian''s cultivation in the early stage of becoming a God, It''s all half artifact!

 Chapter 212

    Gathering together again, Jue Tian picked up his glass and said, "brothers, I''m going to leave. The safety of China depends on you. I''ll find another helper to guard China. Today we don''t get drunk and don''t return!" I heard that Jue Tian was going to leave. Although I knew Jue Tian would leave, they were still reluctant to leave when it was time to leave, but after all, everyone has practiced for a hundred years, The state of mind is also mature, so it''s also very free and easy. When Jue Tian comes, he doesn''t get drunk and doesn''t return!


    They drank until dawn. Jue Tian looked at the brothers and slowly walked out of the hotel. His body turned into a streamer. Shortly after Jue Tian left, Yuxiang looked at the direction Jue Tian left, shook his head and disappeared at the door of the hotel. Jue Tian came to the south pole, found the transmission array of the current year, put the crystal stone and directly transmitted it, as if it was still yesterday, Jue Tian looked at that time, he didn''t know anything, but was in the cultivation world, smiled, and then flew quickly to the starfish!


    After entering the positive and negative channels and arriving at the fairyland, Jue Tian kept moving towards the East Xianhai field with the transmission array. Entering the Xianhai field again, there were no orcs attacking him. Instead, Jue Tian said hello. After saying hello, Jue Tian flew directly to the real dragon fantasy. When he came to the Fox family''s field, the little god thief called Jue Tian down and they talked about the old time, Jue Tian goes straight to the real dragon dreamland!


    "Jue Tian, worthy of being a purple pupil, has reached such a height. I believe you have a dragon ball in your hand, and the black dragon will not beat you!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said just after Jue Tian appeared. Jue Tian said, "thank you for your praise. Jue Tian will climb the three treasures hall this time!" then Jue Tian took out the dragon scale. The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the dragon scale, took it away and said, "please say!"


    "I hope the dragon clan will send a dragon to guard China. After all, the Chinese are also descendants of the dragon. The reason is: so, so, so!" Jue Tian said the reason at one breath and asked, "do you know if the elder knows the blood clan in the universe!" the five clawed Golden Dragon lit a big dragon head and said: "I''ve heard of this. It''s said that in the flood and famine era, there were such blood clans. They not only had super physical strength, but also had super recovery ability. Their complete form could even be comparable to the divine beast, especially reaching the legendary emperor level. I''m not an opponent! Unless God can, many blood clans broke through the emperor level and soared to the divine world Yes, it is the truth that all things cultivate themselves and all roads return together! "


    "I see. Ah, I''m just in case!" Jue Tian said helplessly, and the five clawed Golden Dragon said, "well, I promised you this, and I''ll let Qinglong guard China. If there''s a powerful one, if I''m still there and go back to help, can you rest assured?" Jue Tian nodded gratefully, told the five clawed golden dragon the coordinates of the earth, and left a chart!


    At this time, the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly raised his head and said, "there''s news!" Jue Tian was stunned. When there was news, he only heard the five clawed Golden Dragon continue to say: "there''s news for the black dragon, in the extreme west of the cultivation world!" Jue Tian said: "OK, I''ll seal the black dragon now!" the five clawed Golden Dragon said, "it''s hard for you! Why don''t I go with you!" Jue Tian shook his head. At present, as the five claw Golden Dragon said, he already has the strength to fight against the black dragon, and there are dragon beads, and the five claw Golden Dragon in the fairy world can''t leave at will!


    "All right!" said the five clawed Golden Dragon. He knew that Jue Tian wanted to try his strength. Even if he couldn''t fight with Jue Tian''s current cultivation, it was not easy for the black dragon to hurt Jue Tian. Therefore, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t worry. Zitong itself was a very strong existence. Otherwise, if Zitong appeared, all the laws would be broken and wouldn''t spread for more than 100000 years!


    Just as Jue Tian was about to go to the extreme west of the cultivation world, the five clawed Golden Dragon said, "I''ll take you. Our dragon family has a positioning and transmission God array!" Jue Tian was surprised. I didn''t expect the legendary positioning and transmission God array. The dragon family actually has it. You know, the positioning and transmission God array has the ability to move instantaneously like the God Emperor, but the transmission God array must have coordinates and consume a lot of energy to make people quickly reach their destination! "Thank you!" Jue Tian stepped into the array and the five clawed Golden Dragon transported the dragon power to send Jue Tian out!


    When it was dark in front of Jue Tian''s eyes, with the colorful passage and the last light, he appeared in the extreme west of the cultivation world, released his divine consciousness and began to feel. Sure enough, an extremely strong existence appeared in Jue Tian''s divine consciousness. When Jue Tian found him, he also found Jue Tian. Jue Tian quickly flew over and said, "it''s really you, black dragon!" the black dragon was surprised and said: "How do you know me?"


    "It''s Zitong. No wonder my illusion can''t hide from you! Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Zitong has appeared in more than 100000 years!" Black Dragon said and has restored his real body. His fifty foot long body swings wantonly in the sky, under the pressure of a huge dragon, Jue Tian stood there and said, "don''t waste your energy, black dragon, I''m entrusted by the dragon family to seal you today!"


    "Oh! ~" with a loud dragon chant, the black dragon was very angry and said with a smile: "although you are very strong, even in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, you are so sure that you can seal me. Don''t overestimate your strength. It''s no good fighting with you. Similarly, you can''t get benefits. Why don''t we be friends? We will repay our kindness today and someday!" Black dragon doesn''t want to fight, because since Jue Tian has found him, that is to say, the dragon family has found him. When the five clawed golden dragon of the dragon family comes, he can''t run away!


    "Hehe, you are very good at judging the situation! But I have promised the five claw golden dragon to seal you, but before sealing you, we''d better have a good fight. Don''t worry about it. The five claw Golden Dragon won''t come because I have this confidence to seal you!" Jue Tian said, his domineering spirit loomed and his sense of war was full. The Black Dragon said calmly: "You really want to fight me, hum, don''t think my black dragon is afraid of you, just"


    "As I said, the five clawed Golden Dragon won''t come. What else can you worry about? But the current situation can''t help you! I won''t let you go!" Jue Tianleng said, and the black dragon angrily said: "yellow mouth child, you''re really an old dragon. I''m afraid of you! Hum!" With a strong corrosion and smell, Jue Tian hurriedly jumped away. After all, he didn''t know the power of the Dragon inflammation. If he took it rashly, it wouldn''t do him any good. Besides, the black dragon itself is a very strong existence. Although Jue Tian has self-confidence, it''s not blind self-confidence!


    Seeing Jue Tian jump away, the black dragon scoffed and said: "the person who just said five and six, now when we play, we know to dodge. Ha ha, human, your cowhide is broken!" Facing the black dragon''s sneer, Jue Tian is not moved. As long as he wins in the end, why not even if his means are not bright enough? After so many killings, Jue Tian has already understood this reason! Seeing Jue Tian is not moved, the black dragon is also cautious. After all, just slandering words can''t cause Jue Tian''s anger. It can be seen that this person is not a simple role. He can''t capsize in the gutter. It''s dark The Dragon doesn''t know where to cry!

 Chapter 213

    Jue Tian stood still and took out a magic sword from the ring. The purple sword spirit loomed through the tip of the sword, and the black dragon''s eyes gradually turned right. "Ow!" after a dragon chant, the black dragon took a mouthful of Longyan and flew up while Jue Tian dodged, and a sword went straight down, and the black dragon knew that Longyan couldn''t beat Jue Tian, After that mouth of dragon inflammation, he spit out four or five mouths of dragon inflammation, locking the four directions of Jue Tian respectively, so that Jue Tian can''t escape!


    Jue Tian looks at the Dragon Yan coming from all around. When his toes point to the ground, his body suddenly rotates and flies upward. At the same time, every rotation, the divine sword in Jue Tian''s hand swings nine sword shadows. The nine purple lights form rows of sword curtains, layer by layer and wave by wave. Jue Tian takes advantage of this gap to release the divine sword, seal his hands and turn his hands up and down, The divine sword rotates rapidly on Jue Tian''s head automatically. Around him, countless auras begin to converge towards Jue Tian. Around him, colorful lights, such as colorful clouds, envelop him and slowly disappear. With the convergence of air flow, the whole ground and even this space form a specific space aura field, which is separated from the outside world, Jue Tian''s whole body was bursting with purple light. The divine sword kept rotating left and right with strong purple light. Every positive and negative rotation, the air flow around would be strong, and the light would be more dazzling. The strong air flow and countless sword lights gathered from all directions with the powerful force to tear everything, pointing directly at the black dragon!


    The black dragon''s eyes narrowed and his mouth didn''t know what he was talking about. Countless black talismans began to appear around him. Then with a long roar, a layer of black light flashed from him and completely shrouded him in it. Then a large black fog emerged and spread throughout the air field. Then a burst of black light spewed out of the black dragon''s mouth and hit the energy just gathered in the sky, The black light with a strong breath broke the ground. All things within a radius of ten feet were shattered at once. Finally, the energy collided, and suddenly splashed out countless cold lights that dazzled people''s eyes. Then the energy wave spread out. Jue Tian''s hands were marked with a knot, and a layer of boundary protected Jue Tian. Then Jue Tian took down the divine sword, jumped up high and made a move to "split Huashan!" He split at the black dragon. The black dragon''s huge body twisted and his tail met him. The speed was only a blink of an eye. Jue Tian had no choice but to take a sword grid to block it. Suddenly, countless sparks were wiped out, and the black dragon''s face twitched. Just a moment, his tail felt a hot pain! Looking up, the dragon''s tail was bleeding. The black dragon''s eyes were red. His body was scratched by the East!


    "What a strong body, it''s worthy of being a dragon!" Jue Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect that he had used the divine sword and only barely cut each other''s skin. It can be seen how amazing the defense of the dragon family was. Originally, he still had 70% hope, but now it seems that it''s only 50%. After all, Jue Tian knows he doesn''t have the strong body of the dragon family, If you fight hard with each other, you will suffer a loss! "Oh! Damn it, it hurt my noble body!" the black dragon was angry. As soon as he caught it, Jue Tian quickly dodged and looked at the deep pit on the ground. Jue Tian can imagine that if he was caught, he would be divided into five parts! Think of the five clawed Golden Dragon''s grasp when fighting with the bird man in the fairyland. Jue Tian still remembers that he is the same as the black dragon. Jue Tian smiles bitterly. I didn''t expect to meet the dragon claw one day!


    The bitter smile is the bitter smile, and the battle will continue. "Look at the move!" Jue Tian shouted loudly, started the blink in Lingtian''s ring, and silently appeared three feet in front of the black dragon. In his frightened eyes, the divine sword immediately split down, immediately split the boundary into pieces, and hit him hard. At the same time, Jue Tian''s body was like a shadow, and his feet flew out hundreds of legs in the twinkling of an eye, All hit the head of the black dragon and kicked the huge body of the black dragon out for a long time! "Roar!" the black dragon roared and rushed to Jue Tian in an instant. Jue Tian didn''t react for a while and could only protect the key. Suddenly, the black dragon used the Dragon horn and floated in mid air. Then a dragon tail pulled out from behind and hit Jue Tian hard. Suddenly, Jue Tian in the air was smashed into the ground. After a roar, smoke and dust rose everywhere!


    The black dragon looked at the deep pit in front of him. His anger was a little less, but it didn''t subside. The unquenchable black dragon vomited several mouthfuls of dragon inflammation towards the deep pit, and he was satisfied. But at the moment, over the black dragon, Jue Tian was gasping, and there was a trace of purple blood around his mouth! "It''s a close call. I almost fell and was burned!" suddenly a dragon tail came and Jue Tian quickly dodged. It seems that he was found by the black dragon!


    Looking at Jue Tian, who was also embarrassed floating in mid air, the black dragon''s eyes were brighter than the lantern. Jue Tian said, "the dragon family is really strong, but if it''s only so strong, I''m sorry. Today you''re destined to be sealed by me!" the black dragon sneered: "Human, if you are only so strong, then unfortunately, you will be destroyed by me!"


    "It seems that you still have a hand. Well, let''s see who''s powerful!" Jue Tian said, and the sword in his hand burst. At the same time, Jue Tian shouted: "the purple magic sword Jue moon destroys the star sink!" The divine sword seems to know Jue Tian''s mind is general, and gives out a blare sound. A dazzling purple lightsaber shoots out from it. A strong purple light shines in the dark night. The purple sword Qi flashes out from Jue Tian''s hands like streamer. The strong Qi of bajue is extremely strong in an instant due to the tornado in the vast sea of smoke!


    Naturally, the black dragon will not sit and wait to die. His whole body suddenly shrinks. Bursts of black light shine like black pearls. The last huge black light ball is formed, and the surface of the light ball keeps sending out: squeaking sound, countless black lights jump inside and throw out in the face of a blow from the sky! Suddenly, the two spirits collided, "boom!" an unparalleled loud noise came, and the powerful anti shock force shook juxtian and the black dragon ten feet away, and the countless black light and purple light and shadow mixed instantly, printed on juxtian''s chest and hit the black dragon''s body, "poof!" the two mouths of blood spewed out, juxtian''s face was pale, and the black dragon looked depressed, It can be seen that their strength is almost the same!


    "Hahaha, that''s your level... Cough... Also want to seal me!" the black dragon smiled wantonly, but Jue Tian didn''t speak. Seeing Jue Tian didn''t speak, the Black Dragon said, "boy, don''t you yell to seal me? Don''t you have the strength to move now!" the wanton laughter filled the whole space. Jue Tian slowly took out the seal dragon ball, and the golden light immediately shone out, The black dragon''s laughter suddenly stopped, with a little panic and said, "you... How can you have a dragon ball!"


    "It''s from the five clawed Golden Dragon. I''ll use it to seal you!" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he looked at the black dragon with a little pity. The situation was reversed. The just crazy black dragon suddenly wilted. Jue Tian held the seal dragon ball and was about to seal it. Suddenly there was a crack in the sky. Jue Tian looked, a shadow came out of it, and Jue Tian''s pupils contracted, Is this the so-called broken space? Even the God Emperor is just a blink, and this is breaking the space!


    "Zitong, you make it easy for me to find! You''ll die today!" the man said as soon as he came out. With a slight touch of his finger, a thin light penetrated Jue Tian''s body. Jue Tian spit out a mouthful of blood again. He asked coldly, "who are you? Why kill me?" the man said slowly: "Tut Tut, I didn''t think you were so weak. Your style was more than that!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Jue Tian endured the trauma on his body and asked the man, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can kill you hundreds of thousands of years ago, and I can also kill you hundreds of thousands of years later!" then he gathered a light ball in his hand, finally looked at Jue Tian and said, "let you die with this planet!" : it''s said that I''ve invested flowers in purple fantasy these days. My career is going well!!

 Chapter 214

    "Strong, too strong!" this is Jue Tian''s psychological evaluation, because Jue Tian had no room to respond from the person''s appearance to the attack. Moreover, Jue Tian was extremely shocked by the person''s last words. Jue Tian could kill himself once more than 100000 years ago and still kill himself after 100000 years. It can be seen how many years he has existed! Looking at the light ball falling on the hand, Jue Tian also closed his eyes. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, and he can''t resist at all. This man is too strong. Don''t say he''s not a God, or a God, or his opponent!


    "Boo!" Jue Tian opened his eyes and another man appeared in front of him. He grabbed the light ball with his hand. The incomparable fierce momentum on his body was the xuanyue he had seen! Xuanyue slowly turned her head and said solemnly, "brother, do you remember me?" Jue Tian nodded. At that time, the war with xuanyue was still vivid. Xuanyue smiled happily and said: "brother, you died for me. Now let me be a brother to understand this gratitude and resentment. Go quickly!"


    "Xuanyue, you think too much of yourself. You want to go. Hum, don''t want to go today!" the man disdained. Xuanyue didn''t pay attention to him, but said: "brother, remember to avenge me! I''ll leave something for you in the divine world, and I hope you can find it!" he was stunned. Then xuanyue turned to the man and said: "There is no need to be proud of the limitless God. Although I have not reached the God, it is only one step away. Today, our gratitude and resentment should be over!"


    "Xuanyue, you''ve been hiding for so many years. You dare to come out today. Hum, your courage is commendable, but you''ll never understand the gap between God and non God!" Wuji God obviously despises xuanyue. Xuanyue''s dignified expression said: "if you have a chance, don''t hesitate, keep a useful body and avenge me!" After that, xuanyue immediately disappeared, and when xuanyue appeared again, he was already fighting with the limitless God. They both used the blink. The speed was too fast. Jue Tian couldn''t keep up with him. Jue Tian was not a person who didn''t know the general. He knew that xuanyue had his reason to say so. It was useless to stay here and would only become a burden. He immediately planned to see the opportunity and fly out of this room A place of no!


    Right now, Jue Tian suddenly flew up, but when he passed by the black dragon, he saw the frightened eyes of the black dragon. As soon as he read the Jue Tian Feng Longzhu spell, he covered the black dragon with divine knowledge and wanted to seal the black dragon inside. However, if the black dragon is willing to go in, he can''t think of it. This is true. Now he fought hard, and Jue Tian angrily said: "Do you want to live or not? I''m afraid you''ll die a thousand times!"


    But the black dragon just didn''t listen and refused to let Jue Tian seal him in the dragon ball. At this time, a white light flashed and hit Jue Tian. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Jue Tian and helped Jue Tian block the blow. This person is xuanyue. At the moment, xuanyue''s face is pale. He always knows why God is God and God is God. The gap is too big!


    "Xuanyue, do you know how naive your idea is now?" Wuji shenzun is obviously very interested. After more than 100000 years, he can finally end this gratitude and resentment. Xuanyue spits out a mouthful of blood again, which is obviously the end of a powerful crossbow. Xuanyue said firmly: "brother, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t let you die!" Looking at xuanyue''s firm eyes and sincere friendship, this is definitely the friendship between brothers. Jue Tian seems to think of the happy scene of drinking, eating meat and fighting with xuanyue in the divine world. Some vague fragments emerge, but it is so vague, but a heart wrenching pain is so clear!


    "Wuji, it''s too early for you to be happy. Nevertheless, it''s not so easy to kill us!" Xuanyue said coldly while taking advantage of Wuji''s distracted speech and happiness. The three missiles had flown to Wuji shenzun. Wuji shenzun looked at the missile with disdain. Then the missile exploded, and a chaotic fog gushed out, which shocked Wuji shenzun. Because the chaotic fog was extremely harmful, even the divine consciousness of shenzun could not penetrate. At this time, xuanyue quickly performed the magic formula and took out a treasure As soon as the treasure book of heaven and earth opened, xuanyue shouted, "go!"


    But an angry voice shouted, "no!" Suddenly, three white lights hit Jue Tian. Seeing that the black dragon still couldn''t move forward, Jue Tian stopped caring about him. He was about to take the sealed dragon ball and enter the treasure book of heaven and earth. The white light had hit. Xuanyue threw herself on Jue Tian and helped Jue Tian resist two, but the last one pierced Jue Tian''s divine baby through xuanyue''s body. If Jue Tian didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid I''m out of my mind when I separated the yuan God from the god baby. At this critical juncture, the black dragon didn''t struggle. The dragon body flew into the sealed dragon ball, and the black light entered Jue Tian''s body and attached to Jue Tian Yuan God. But now Jue Tian couldn''t care so much. He was attacked by the mysterious moon, and Jue Tian fell into the treasure book of heaven and earth. Then the treasure book of heaven and earth disappeared, and Wuji God looked down Xuanyue, who had no gas on the ground for a long time, snorted angrily, then raised his hand, and suddenly the whole planet turned into cosmic dust, then opened a crack and disappeared in the Far West!


    After entering the treasure book of heaven and earth again, Jue Tian lost consciousness, but vaguely sensed a tearing force, which was extremely powerful. He woke up in pain and saw a burst of black light covering the surface. However, even if there was a black light, it was painful to be torn. Jue Tian knew that if he went on like this, his seriously injured body would be completely finished. At this time, there was a dark blue light Flash, heaven and earth treasure, Jue Tian''s heart, and then a large suction pulled Jue Tian out of the color channel, and then he lost consciousness!


    When Jue Tian woke up again, he looked at the wooden ceiling and the simple furnishings around him. He was lying on a wooden bed. Jue Tian wanted to get up, but moved a little, and suddenly there was a heartbreaking pain. Jue Tian closed his eyes and looked inside. His heart was half cold. The Dantian was empty and wanted to exercise his energy, There is no trace of energy except a little bit left in the meridians! Remembering the three white lights shot by the last limitless, xuanyue blocked two for herself, but the last one still broke through the divine baby and let the divine baby dissipate on the spot. Only the yuan God was left. On the yuan God, there was a thin thing wandering on it. Jue Tian saw that it was the dragon soul of the black dragon!


    Think of xuanyue, who would rather give up more than 100000 years of cultivation for himself to sacrifice his life and help him escape, and block the limitless attack for himself. When he came here, Jue Tian left two lines of tears in his eyes. One brother he had never met and the other said he was the only brother in his previous life. In this way, he gave up more than 100000 years of cultivation for himself. Think of xuanyue''s last words, Jue Tian clenched his fists and swore to heaven regardless of the blood gradually seeping from his abdomen, "if I don''t die in this life, I''m bound to avenge brother xuanyue! Wuji shenzun, wait!"


    The noise inside the house immediately made people outside walk in. Jue Tian saw an old man with white hair and a kind smile on his face slowly come over and murmur a lot. Jue Tian didn''t understand a word at all, but then the old man lifted Jue Tian''s quilt and saw the blood oozing from Jue Tian''s abdomen. His eyebrows wrinkled, and then a white light fell from the sky, Then Jue Tian felt a warm belly and seemed to have less pain. The old man seemed very tired after casting the spell. He sat down in the next chair and closed his eyes. Jue Tian could feel the faint energy fluctuation around him!


    "Black dragon, why are you in me!" Jue Tian asked, and the Black Dragon said helplessly: "I''m also helpless. In that case, if you send me into the sealed dragon ball, I''ll never see the sun again. Moreover, the man is too powerful. It must be dead to stay, so I can only break away from the dragon body and enter your body. Who knows that just entering, your fairy baby will be scattered, and my dragon soul can only be attached to your yuan God!"

 Chapter 215

    "Oh, now, I''m a complete loser, and you only have the dragon soul, not much better!" Jue Tian said in his heart depressed. The black dragon sighed and said, "who are you? Why did you attract such a powerful existence!" Jue Tian said: "I also want to know. He agreed that I was Zitong who came to kill people and kill people more than 100000 years ago!"


    "By the way, what happened after I was punctured by the divine baby? How could I vaguely see a layer of black light surrounding me!" Jue Tian asked, and the Black Dragon said: "Your companion probably couldn''t live to save you. Before he died, he pushed you into the treasure and then entered something similar to the space channel, and then a huge tearing force wanted to tear you apart. You know, I''m just a dragon soul form. If you hang up, I certainly can''t live, so I surrounded you with my dragon soul force, but It can''t play a big role at all. The tearing force is too strong. Finally, the treasure came and gave out a strong light, and we fell down! Then I saw the old man carry you back until you wake up! "


    Speaking of xuanyue, a trace of sadness flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes. Xuanyue could have gone by herself. If it weren''t for herself, he wouldn''t have lost his life, but the dead man is dead. Jue Tian just wants to practice again and destroy the limitless God to avenge xuanyue! "Why can you send out the dragon soul power!" Jue Tian asked, now in this inexplicable world, I''m afraid I can''t live for revenge without some self-protection power, so Jue Tian asked!


    "We black dragons have special abilities. There is a little energy of daily cultivation hidden in the dragon soul. In order to save you, I can only release it. Now I only save some life!" The Black Dragon said, now they can be said to live together and die together, so the black dragon doesn''t hide it at all. After all, the control of the body is in Jue Tian''s hand. Only by letting Jue Tian know himself better can he make the most favorable judgment!


    "Hey, it''s really bad this time. There''s some energy left in my meridians, but I can''t even cure my internal injury. Don''t mention self-protection, black dragon. Whether we can live in the future depends on you!" Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. Who let things develop to such a point? Jue Tian''s cultivation has been abolished by the limitless God. This time, he''s still lucky, otherwise it''s not impossible for the gods and souls to die!" I can only let you protect yourself. If you encounter a strong existence, alas! I didn''t expect that my old black would be reduced to such a point! "Black dragon was obviously feeling!


    Jue Tian suddenly thought that there was no healing pill in his ring. As long as he could not cure the internal injury with the help of the pill, although the pill could not make him reach the original level at once, at least cultivate the divine pill first! This weak feeling made Jue Tian extremely uncomfortable, but then it made Jue Tian dumbfounded, because his divine consciousness could not be released, so Don''t mention the ring. You can''t fart with divine knowledge. Without divine knowledge, Jue Tian can only watch the ring helplessly!


    "Lao Hei, my original God is clearly there. Why can''t God''s knowledge be released!" Jue Tian asked. After all, his practice is too short and he doesn''t know many things. Black dragon is a guy who has practiced for thousands of years and should know many things. Black dragon way: "It''s estimated that you are too badly hurt and have no energy, so you can''t motivate the divine sense! In fact, the divine sense is also based on energy, and you can''t use the divine sense when there is a state!" Jue Tian was suddenly discouraged. It seems that you can only rely on the weak divine power in the body to treat. How much energy can you absorb in the air, how much can you absorb, and then refine it slowly to cultivate the divine pill!


    After a while, the old man opened his eyes and saw Jue Tian''s eyes open and said something with a smile. Jue Tian was depressed. He couldn''t understand it at all. If he could use divine knowledge, he could also let divine knowledge transmit sound. Now he could only stare. At this time, the Black Dragon said, "did he say you''re better?" Jue Tian was stunned and said in his heart, "how do you know what he''s talking about?" With a little pride, the Black Dragon said, "the innate ability of our dragon family is called channeling, which can understand the heart of all things. What did he say about the way of nature? Wait a minute, I''ll give it to you!" then the black light of the black dragon''s soul flashed, and a thin black thread entered the Jue Tian Yuan God. Jue Tian immediately understood the old man''s words and said, "thank you, old man, I feel much better!"


    "That''s good, young man, how did you get hurt like this?" the old man asked. He didn''t understand that Jue Tian''s body didn''t have any magic and fighting spirit. But he was hurt like this! "I didn''t understand. He was blown by a whirlwind and somehow got mixed up. When he woke up, he was already here!" Jue Tian said casually. Obviously, the old man also heard that this was a word of evasion, so he didn''t study deeply. He smiled and said, "this is a place near the meteorite mountains. Below is a village. You can rest assured to recover here!" then he smiled and went out!


    "Lao Hei, now it seems that I can only practice here. There are so many auras here. As long as I am in good health, I believe I can open the ring and practice faster. Can you release your spiritual knowledge?" Jue Tian asked. The black dragon shook the mini faucet and said: "No, I can release it within a few meters around you at most, but not at all. After all, it''s your body, not mine. Hey, I think I''m old black." he began to complain again. Jue Tian stopped quickly and said: "Let me be quiet. It''s already like this now. It''s no use complaining. If you complain, I think I should blame you. If you don''t squeeze forward, I''ll definitely enter the treasure of heaven and earth! Brother xuanyue won''t die like this!"


    The black dragon was also very depressed, but this was a fact. Jue Tian took himself away with a sealed dragon ball in order not to escape alone. However, in that case, he was unwilling to enter the sealed dragon ball. After the two were relatively silent, Jue Tian slowly used the residual energy in the meridians to heal and absorb the surrounding energy. Another day passed after closing his eyes, and the old man came in again, But he still had a small wooden bowl with some porridge in it. "Young man, you haven''t eaten for several days. Have some!" the old man said. Jue Tian smiled and shook his head. Although all his accomplishments were wasted, his body has been absorbing energy, and he doesn''t feel hungry! "Old man, can you tell me something about the situation here? We are relatively closed there!" Jue Tiandao!


    "Oh, indeed, you have black hair and purple eyes. You have never heard of such a person. It seems that your race has a special inheritance. This is a place south of the meteorite. It advocates magic and martial arts and belongs to the Tianlong empire. Next to us is the famous meteorite mountain, which is known as one of the four dangerous places. Warcraft are everywhere. It is said that it is in the meteorite mountain Earth is the place where the gods fight. Many gods fall there, so it is called falling mountain. The known strong man in the mountain is a black dragon! By the way, where are you from? "The old man said a lot!


    "Oh, I''m from a small mountain village in the East. I haven''t seen the world. I came here inexplicably. Thank the old man for taking care of me for many days. I can get out of bed in one day!" Jue Tian said. Seeing Jue naively didn''t eat, the old man put the porridge on the nearby table, then shook his head and walked out. Jue Tian consumed the information of the old man just now, Suddenly, the black dragon laughed wildly. There was a tremor in Jue Tian''s heart, and he almost lost his breath, so he angrily said, "thief dragon, what are you laughing at? Say hello next time!"


    "Haha, I can''t imagine that there are people in our dragon family here, and there are black dragons in the falling mountains. Haha" the black dragon laughed wildly again. Jue Tian was speechless, but it''s good to have a dragon family, so he said: "it''s also good. I''ll give it back to the black dragon at that time. I believe you''re free, and I''m free!" who knows that the black dragon suddenly said in frustration: "Impossible! At that time, I got out of the dragon body and used the soul dissolving method. Who told you that you had to take me into the sealed dragon ball!"

 Chapter 216

    "What is the soul resolving method?" Jue Tian asked. He really didn''t know why he couldn''t leave himself by understanding the soul method? The Black Dragon said sadly: "At that time, the situation was critical. There were only two ways. One was to enter the dragon ball, and the other was that I didn''t want the dragon body and liberated the dragon soul! Because you forced me to do that, in order not to make you feel better, I used the great method of understanding the soul. Once this formula was used, it was to let the caster seal each other''s accomplishments with his own soul. At that time, I intended to let my dragon soul come Seal your God baby. Who knows, I just went in and the seal was opened. As a result, your God baby dissipated, and I can only be bound in your body, because I have been swallowed by the Dharma formula and have become a part of your body. Once your body is destroyed, I will be destroyed, and I can''t exist without you! "


    "Well, you thief dragon, at that time, you even thought of Yin me. Hey, forget it, it''s already like this. In fact, it''s better for you to seal than to be directly abolished by others!" Jue Tian sighed that the black dragon had nothing to say. Now they are on the same boat. No matter what the grievances in front of them are, they will be together in the future. All the grievances in front of them are no longer important!


    After a night''s breath adjustment, Jue Tian can finally get out of bed and his body is better. Except for his good health, Jue Tian has no energy at all and wants to practice again. However, Jue Tian has been thinking of a new formula for cultivating God recently, that is, completely integrating the previous purple magic formula, sword formula and shuilingfeng Integrate and create a new Dharma formula. "Boss, do you want to think of a new cultivation formula?" black dragon asked. After a day''s discussion, under Jue Tian''s various words, black dragon had to call Jue Tian the boss, and Jue Tian was called black dragon old black!


    "Well, I used to practice purple magic first, and then inexplicably changed it to sword practice. Finally, the sound practice fascinated me. I was thinking about how to integrate them all, take their strengths and create a magic formula that can let me practice to a powerful one quickly!" Jue Tian said in his heart, Black Dragon said: "Anyway, we are one now. You can also look at the cultivation methods of our dragon family, but they are specialized in physical training! I believe it will help you!" then the black dragon shared the cultivation methods. Jue Tian sat on the bed and began to meditate!


    Due to his previous experience in creating martial arts, Jue Tian finally drew up a preliminary cultivation method after a day''s thinking. Finally, Jue Tian named it Zilong Yin Jian Jue. Heilong was amazed at this bold innovation and assumption. It is not difficult to see the Zilong Yin Jian Jue It is powerful. It completely combines the conjoined body of the dragon family, the attack of sword cultivation and the cultivation method of sound cultivation. This kind of cultivation method can save at least one third of the time! Moreover, there is no need to worry about the realm. The yuan God of Jue Tian itself is there, and the realm itself is very high. It is natural to get twice the result with half the effort!


    Now Jue Tian is almost in good health. I just want to find a quiet place to start practicing. I will practice until the divine elixir period! At least let me have some strength to protect myself! Early in the morning, the old man came to see Jue Tian. He saw Jue Tian standing there with excellent weather color, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. Jue Tian is grateful for the old man''s care every day. Seeing that the old man is in his old age, take it A bottle of Qi Nourishing pill was given to the old man and said, "old man, there''s nothing to thank you for. Keep this thing. If you feel unwell, take one pill and it will work quickly!" the old man looked at the jade bottle in his hand and said, "it''s really so powerful? Why haven''t I heard of it? Does my light system have a powerful therapeutic effect?"


    Jue Tian didn''t understand the falling market at all. Earlier, he just heard from the old man that it advocates magic and martial arts. He didn''t know anything else, so he said, "this is specially made in our hometown. The effect is very good. I don''t believe you can eat one now. Feel it!" The old man ate one according to his words, then closed his eyes as if he were enjoying something beautiful. He opened his eyes after half a ring. His eyes lit up and said, "good thing!" Jue Tian smiled and hugged his fist: "Jue Tian has many interruptions. Goodbye!"


    "Young man, where are you going?" the old man asked kindly. Jue Tian looked around and said, "I want to find a quiet place to shut up and come back to see you when I shut up!" then Jue Tian went into the woods. The old man just said from a distance: "young man, be careful, don''t go deep into the mountains!" Looking at the rocks, Jue Tian walked around and found a cave not far away. Jue Tian looked around and thought it was good and had enough aura, so he walked towards the cave. Suddenly, a black leopard came out of the cave!


    Jue Tian quickly took out the divine sword from the ring. Although the function of the divine sword can''t play now, it''s absolutely right to be a sharp sword. Looking at the black leopard carefully, Jue Tian felt that there was energy fluctuation around the black leopard, which should be demon repair! After observing Jue Tian for a while, the leopard found that his opponent didn''t attack, so a thunder ball still came over and Jue Tian looked at Lei After landing again, Jue Tian quickly jumped next to the leopard with the sensitivity of his body, and the sword fell in his hand. Suddenly, the leopard was divided into two parts!


    "Hoo! Unexpectedly, I''m tired of cleaning up a leopard now. It seems that I''m going to practice quickly!" Jue Tian complained to himself. Then he put a psychedelic array and a hidden array in the cave with a divine stone before entering the cave. The psychedelic array and the hidden array don''t need divine power to start. As long as the energy spar releases energy and moves according to the array, it can play a role!


    The more he went inside, Jue Tian felt the aura pavement. He came to a slightly luminous stone bed and stared at Jue Tian''s glasses. "Such a large cold jade is rare even in the cultivation world and the fairy world. No wonder I feel the aura in it!" without saying a word, Jue Tian went to the upper one. With the help of this cold jade, Jue Tian believes that with the past realm, ammunition and new skills, It shouldn''t take three or five years to produce a divine pill! Take out a four product divine pill from the ring. Jue Tian swallows it and starts to run the purple dragon sound sword formula!


    Purple Dragon sound sword formula is a combination of many divine formulas. The general process is to build foundation, refine body, move heart, divine sound pill, divine sound baby, yuan God, divine realm, transform emptiness and become God. The most difficult one is divine sound baby. In the past, Jue Tian produced divine baby, and finally produced divine sword. The divine sword and divine baby are integrated together to let divine baby hold the divine sword. Now it is different. It is to directly practice divine baby, In the hands of Shenying, it is not the divine sword, but the piano. It is completely refined into the divine piano from the energy trained into the divine sword at that time. In this way, the power of using the piano as an attack weapon is even more amazing, and the cultivation speed is also fast!


    Over the past five years, Jue Tian has sat down this cold jade in a groove, and Jue Tian''s closure has achieved the expected goal, that is, Shenyin pill! At the moment, the elixir field of Jue Tian is full of dense purple fog. In the center of the purple fog, a divine elixir rotates in it, and on the side of the divine elixir, there is a purple light group that looks like a brick! This is why Jue Tian wants to reach Shenyin Dan! Compared with the original divine elixir period, I don''t know how many times stronger, and the energy is purer and higher than the divine power, but Jue Tian doesn''t think it is higher than the divine power. It is definitely an energy between the divine power and the divine power!

 Chapter 217

    After collecting the sacred stone in front of the cave entrance, Jue Tian looked at the cold jade in the cave. After thinking about it, he went out and didn''t take away the cold jade. It''s better to leave it to the predestined person. Maybe there will be a situation like himself, which can also be regarded as leaving a chance for others to live! Thinking of five years, I don''t know whether the old man is still there. At the same time, Jue Tian also wants to ask the old man about something, so Jue Tian rises in the air and directly turns into a streamer towards the original direction!


    Looking at the wooden house left after burning, Jue Tian walked slowly over. Looking at the bones left in the ashes, Jue Tian felt cool. Looking at the ashes, it has been less than a year, "how could this happen?" Jue Tian murmured. After all, the old man saved him. Now the old man died inexplicably, and his body was exposed in the wilderness. Looking at the village at the foot of the mountain, Jue Tian immediately turned into a streamer and quickly shot at the villages and towns below. At the entrance of the villages and towns, Jue Tian landed. In the surprised eyes of the people, Jue Tian grabbed a firewood cutting uncle and said, "do you know the wooden house in the mountain?"


    The middle-aged uncle said politely, "Dear Mr. magician, I know! That''s uncle Muse''s house!" Jue Tian asked a little eagerly, "then why is the house like that?" the middle-aged uncle immediately whispered, "Mr. magician, you come to my house. There are so many people here!" then Jue Tian and the middle-aged uncle walked into his courtyard and sat down at the table, The middle-aged uncle sighed: "Uncle Muse is a good man. He is very famous in our whole village and town. He treats all kinds of diseases for free every day, and he is very kind. He was killed by the black eagle mercenary regiment more than a year ago!"


    "Black Hawk mercenary regiment? Why did they kill Muse?" Jue Tian asked, and the middle-aged uncle said: "They heard that uncle Muse had a magical pill that could cure all kinds of diseases. They asked Uncle muse for it. But Uncle Muse didn''t promise, so they thought of killing people and stealing goods. Finally, they took the pill and burned uncle Muse''s house. Even uncle Muse''s house in the village was demolished by them! Alas, we dare not be angry, uncle Muse is so angry Good people, they all killed cruelly! "


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that pill to hurt you... But don''t worry, I Jue Tian will avenge you!" Jue Tian''s eyes flashed, "then do you know where the black eagle mercenary regiment is?" Jue Tian asked, and the middle-aged uncle said: "Naturally, they are stationed in cosa City, more than 50 kilometers away from our town! Moreover, their mercenary regiment is a class B mercenary regiment, and the head has the cultivation of a class 19 swordsman!"


    Jue Tian was a little confused in this call. What is the concept of level 19 swordsman? But obviously there are too many questions now. If you ask them one by one, you don''t know how much you will run. Thinking of this, Jue Tian secretly printed a magic formula. The middle-aged uncle in front of him immediately fainted to the ground. Jue Tian put him on the bed and used his mind reading skills to read the useful parts of his memory After filtering it out, I gradually understand! It turns out that this is divided into so many levels. I don''t know what it will be like compared with the cultivation world! (refer to the division of falling strength for details)


    From the middle-aged uncle''s memory, Jue Tian knew that there was a legendary black dragon in the center of the meteoric mountains in front of him, and Lao Hei had argued that Jue Tian wanted to see the black dragon first. Jue Tian thought it was the same. After seeing the black dragon, he came back to settle accounts with the black eagle mercenary group and put a crystal stone on the middle-aged uncle''s table. Jue Tian went out of the middle-aged uncle''s yard and just walked into the street At that time, a small group of people came up. They looked at Jue Tian Tian and said, "Dear great devil guide, I don''t know if you are willing to accept our invitation to enter the falling mountains with us!" it was a simple middle-aged man!


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are two anxious men and women. Looking at the men and women who look very similar, they can be described as handsome men and beautiful women. Jue Tian guesses that they should be a pair of brothers and sisters, while behind the men and women, there are a team of knights who wear very popular clothes. They look arrogant and don''t seem to pay attention to everyone! Jue Tian just learned from the middle-aged uncle that this can only be achieved by strength Only level 15 great devil guides can use the floating technique. Jue Tian just appeared and fell directly from the air. Naturally, he is considered a great devil guide. That''s why the middle-aged uncle has great respect for Jue Tian!


    "Housekeeper Wu, what do you mean? Can''t our silver mercenary regiment protect you? You have to call this boy. How can he be a great devil guide when he is so young!" one of the silver armor Knights said discontentedly. Housekeeper Wu, that is, the simple middle-aged man, immediately smiled: "Isn''t it safe for more people? Brother, what do you mean?" Jue Tian frowned. These guys are not strong enough. They are so arrogant. Arrogance has always been his Jue Tian. No one can have good fruit in front of Jue Tian!


    "It seems that the boy is still very unconvinced!" another knight provoked. Jue Tian shook his hand and two palm winds appeared out of thin air. He beat the two talking Knights out and said, "I don''t know why you asked me to go to the falling mountains?" Looking at the purple pupil full of monsters, housekeeper Wu was shocked for no reason. Then he looked at the two knights groaning on the ground and the knights who surrounded Jue Tian in panic. Housekeeper Wu hurriedly said, "our master is cursed and needs the blood of level 8 clouded leopard to treat him, while clouded leopard haunts the falling mountains, so"


    "Boy, you dare to hurt the people of our silver mercenary regiment. Let''s go together and be him!" a knight interrupted housekeeper Wu. Now his mercenary regiment has been manipulated twice. Naturally, the team leader he led can''t sit idly by. Housekeeper Wu hurried to the round and said: "Everybody, everybody, don''t do it for my face. As for the medical expenses of your regiment, I''ll pay, Captain Erda, how about it?" Erda said: "housekeeper Wu, it''s not that we don''t give you face. You can see that this boy directly manipulated our two brothers. If we don''t ask him for an explanation, how will our silver mercenary regiment mix up in the future?"


    "Hum, what do you want to say?" Jue Tianleng hummed. It''s OK to speak unkindly first. He tried my uncle''s patience again and again. He''s dying! Being stared at by Jue Tian, Erda''s back was cold for a while, but he was still fierce and said, "don''t think you can be arrogant if you have a little cultivation. Our leader is a level 18 demon guide!"


    "Hum, how about that? Just a bunch of losers!" said Jue Tian disdainfully. For these mole ants, Jue Tian stretched out a finger enough to let them die three times. These people dared to shout in front of themselves, "you, you..." looked at by Jue Tian disdainfully. Although Er Da was angry, he didn''t dare to do it, You know, the two brothers who were fanned out by others have the same accomplishments as him. Now he only hopes to hold Jue Tian back until the regimental commander arrives!


    "What''s the matter?" a dignified voice came from a distance. Jue Tian looked up. Is this the so-called level 18 demon guide? That is, the cultivation accomplishment of the golden elixir period, "Captain, you are here. The boy not only spoke badly, but also hurt our brother!" Erda immediately ran over as if he had found some backbone, "young man, why did you hurt my men?" it seemed that the captain didn''t believe his men''s words. Jue Tianyin nodded. The man was ok, so he said: "You''d better ask housekeeper Wu!"


    "Oh, Captain Jess, this is a complete misunderstanding. In fact, I don''t blame my brother. I want to join my brother. Isn''t it more than one person and more helpers? Your group seems to have some misunderstandings!" The black housekeeper smiled and said that he was very good at being a peacemaker, and Jess himself knew the virtues of his men, and people''s black housekeeper had already given himself face by saying so, so he shouted, "you don''t go back, carry them up!" and then turned his head and said, "sorry, I''m not good at discipline!" Jue Tian shook his head unimpeded and had nothing to be angry with them. "Housekeeper Wu, I happen to go to the falling mountains, so let''s go together! In addition, I hope captain Jess can take care of it!" Jue Tian said. When he heard that Jue Tian also went, he immediately had more hope for completing the task!

 Chapter 218

    "In that case, it''s also a blessing for our regiment to have an expert like Mr. Jess to help!" the head of the regiment said to the guest, and then made an excuse to leave. The Wuguan family said, "haven''t you asked my brother''s name? I Wufu come! They all call me Wufu steward!" a black line appeared on Jue Tian''s head and said, "no luck? Good name, Jue Tian!" the Wuguan smiled, He can''t help the name. Who can blame his parents for it? No luck. Hey, who calls himself a hard-working life!


    "Mr. juxtian, let''s go together tomorrow morning. Do you think so?" Wufu said. Juxtian didn''t care. Anyway, it was not urgent. Seeing juxtian promised, Wufu said: "Mr. juxtian, this is our young master York lubing and Miss Lily lubing!" juxtian nodded to them, They also hurried back to the ceremony. Obviously, they had a good tutor, but the anxious color on their face didn''t fade a little!


    After the three housekeepers left, Jue Tian began to wander around. He had planned to fly directly. Finally, in order to understand the world, they knew that it was the best from their mouth. They looked at a small town that was not very prosperous, but also had all kinds of internal organs, tavern shops and ordinary people''s chimneys. When they came to the tavern, Jue Tian looked at a table full of mercenaries and adventurers, He said to the waiter, "is there a room?" the waiter looked at Jue Tian, who was not dressed very well, but his temperament was absolutely superior. He quickly smiled and said, "Sir, yes, please!"


    Jue Tian''s clothes were given to him by Uncle Muse five years ago. After all, in the space tunnel at that time, the tearing force almost tore Jue Tian''s body in half, not to mention the clothes, and the divine armor had been broken up long ago. From then on, Jue Tian knew how huge the gap between himself and the real strong was! When he came to the room, Jue Tian said, "waiter, sit down. I''ll ask you something!"


    The waiter hurriedly said, "if you have something to tell me, just stand up!" Jue Tian smiled, "you''re welcome. Sit down!" then Jue Tian also sat down and took out a crystal stone and said, "take this to the equipment store in the town and sell him, and I''ll give you 10% of it!" the waiter took the crystal stone and ran away. It''s a good job. Such a big magic core, Definitely worth a lot of money! The emotional sophomore has used the crystal stone as the magic core!


    After a while, the waiter ran back with a card and said with enthusiasm on his face: "take it, sir. The magic core just sold 53000 gold coins! The little one took 3000, and the card is 50000. Please check it!" Jue Tian directly received the card and said, "no, you go!" the waiter bowed to Jue Tian and said, "thank you, sir. I''ll bow to you!" Jue Tian nodded. The waiter ran downstairs, put down his burden and left!


    After practicing in the room all night, Jue Tian got up in the morning and walked to the place agreed with the black housekeeper. The silver mercenary group and the black housekeeper were waiting there. Jue Tian glanced at them. Only one old man was more powerful, and the others were not very good. About 100 people from the silver mercenary group came this time. They glared at Jue Tian''s late arrival, But the regimental commander had told them not to make trouble, and they could only hold it in their hearts!


    "Sorry, it''s too late, let''s go!" Jue Tian naturally saw their eyes, but Jue Tian chose to ignore them directly, and the black housekeeper didn''t say anything. After all, one more expert and one more strength. They all marched into the mountains. Jue Tian said to the black dragon in his heart: "Lao Hei, you can feel it by virtue of the unique induction between your dragon families. Tell me when you feel the black dragon!" Lao Hei nodded his head. He would do such a thing without saying. After all, he wants to see his own kind!


    "Be on alert, there are wolves ahead!" Head Jess shouted, and at the same time, dozens of people were separated from both sides to move forward. Sure enough, a group of wolves led by a red fur King stopped their way. Head Jess said to both sides, you will go up with me later, and the rest will form a circle to protect each other! After that, head Jess stabbed the wolf king. Jess himself has the name of a level 18 great devil guide Cultivation is also a strong man in mankind, otherwise it would not lead the silver mercenary regiment to the present!


    The wolf king looked up to the sky with a long howl. A fire wall immediately formed in front of him and stabbed him. Jess flew slowly until he reached a certain height. Then one by one, the stabs rushed out of the ground and stabbed the wolf king. The wolf king pressed his claws and pressed the stabs into the ground. With his mouth open, a string of fireballs flew to Jess. A yellowish border formed in front of Jess and began to sing loudly Singing, I saw a thick sword stab coming out of the ground and stabbing the wolf king''s forehead. The wolf king almost suffered. Looking at Jess in the sky, there was caution in his eyes. Yes, it was caution. Then the wolf king howled, and saw rows of flints in the sky smashing at Jess and covering the whole audience. Jess came out of the audience, that is, Jue Tian was considered to be a magician and the black housekeeper company Hurriedly said: "Jue Tian magician, knot a defense shield quickly!"


    Jue Tian looked around. Indeed, they were all swordsmen. Although the old man didn''t show the mountain and dew, Jue Tian could see through him at a glance. The energy in his body was the same as those swordsmen, so Jue Tian waved his hand and a border appeared to cover the rest of the people. Seeing Jue Tian waved it, it was a defense shield, and those flints didn''t shake on the defense shield at all Jue Tian''s face is not red and his heart is not stopped. Even the old people are surprised to look at Jue Tian. This smooth hair defense shield is definitely the symbol of level 22 legendary magician. Everyone''s expression towards Jue Tian has changed. No one would expect that this young man should have such a powerful cultivation!


    When the flint passed, Jue genius closed the boundary. At this time, Captain Jess also prepared his large-scale magic. Although his earth barrier shook badly just now, it didn''t break. Now Jess waved his hand, and suddenly two huge meteorites appeared in the sky and hit the wolf king. The wolf king wanted to dodge, but the meteorites were so fast that he immediately crushed the wolf king! Jess flew down and stabbed them out in rows. Finally, the wolves scattered when they saw that the wolf king was dead!


    Jess came to the edge of the meteorite, pushed the stone with a spike, looked at the wolf king''s body, and asked someone to split the wolf king''s head with a sword. A fiery red crystal rolled out of it. Jue Tian looked at it and said in his heart, "unexpectedly, there are energy crystals on the biological heads here. I don''t know if the leopard killed last time!" after counting the wounded, he found that it was only a small injury, They continued on their way. Everyone saw Jue Tian''s performance just now. No one dared to criticize Jue Tian. Jess went to Jue Tian and said, "brother Jue Tian, you just have a beautiful hand. It''s too beautiful. I don''t know if your brother has reached level 22 legendary mage?"


    "I don''t know what you call the legendary realm. I can''t compare it!" Jue Tian smiled. Jess didn''t seem to lie to Jue Tian. Although he didn''t understand why experts like Jue Tian didn''t even know the legendary realm, was it the disciple of the hermit expert who had just come out to practice and looked at Jue Tian, Jess looked more and more like him, What else would a young man do here? Come to the falling mountains for autumn wind? Don''t die! It must be the experience of graduation!


    "Mr. Jue Tian, thank you just now!" said the housekeeper Wu. Jue Tian shook his hand indifferent. For these small favors, it''s still a small effort. Jue Tian doesn''t want to care more! "Housekeeper Wu, you''re looking for level 8 clouded leopard this time, but do you know where it haunts?" Jue Tian asked. The housekeeper Wu said with a bitter smile, "someone once said he had seen it in the west mountain, and we just held a glimmer of hope!" Jue Tian nodded and asked, "I heard there was a black dragon in the falling mountain, is it true?"


    "Well, it''s true that the black dragon was in the center of the falling mountains as early as a thousand years ago!" the black housekeeper replied casually. He just thought Jue Tian was just curious to ask. He didn''t think Jue Tian would go to find the black dragon. Joke, what are you doing when humans go to find the black dragon? You know, the dragon is at the top of the food chain! In this age without miracles, God has long been forgotten by mankind. Only the strong will be respected. It is also people who myth those strong!

 Chapter 219

    Knowing that there was a black dragon, Jue Tian was relieved. At least he wouldn''t go there in vain. The party walked towards the Western Mountain vein. Under a cliff, next to a lush forest, there was a steep cliff. After they rested under the cliff for a while, they didn''t know who screamed and everyone looked at it one after another, I saw a monster with two wings and a pair of big feet, just like the pterosaur in ancient times, staring at a group of people with bright eyes. The two wings kept waving up and down, bringing bursts of air!


    "Bipedal flying dragon! Be careful, everyone! He is an eighth level advanced Warcraft! His strength has at least reached the level of an eighteen level great demon guide!" Jess said loudly, and approached the edge of the cliff, so that the bipedal flying dragon can not have any advantage even in the air! "Come on, everyone next to the cliff!" Jess yelled. Suddenly everyone thought about running to the cliff. When the bipedal flying dragon saw his opponent running, he immediately screamed twice, and then grabbed his big feet. Suddenly, a mercenary was thrown into the sky and fell to the ground!


    "Gravity!" Jess shouted. The magic wand in his hand pointed to the bipedal flying dragon. The bipedal flying dragon suddenly fell about a foot and held on. Jess thought he could press the bipedal flying dragon down, so his acupuncture at the bottom could be used. Now it seems that it can''t be used at all, and his strength is still a distance from the bipedal flying dragon, Not to mention the strong body of the bipedal flying dragon, although it only inherits 30% of the dragon body of the dragon family, it is absolutely a first-class existence in the world! Just the fireball from the mouth of the two legged flying dragon made Jess tired of dealing with it!


    "Brother Jue Tian, do me a favor!" Jess had to ask Jue Tian for help, because it was really not a simple thing for him to fight with level 8 Warcraft peak alone. Just when Jess asked Jue Tian to help, several bipedal flying dragons came to the sky. Seeing the new bipedal flying dragon, Jess''s heart suddenly cooled and he couldn''t resist them, not to mention these League members, Not even a level 15! "Lao Hei, they are also from your dragon clan?" Jue Tian asked looking at the two legged flying dragon above!


    "With these, I dare to have a dragon title. The dragon blood on them is less than five percent!" said the black dragon angrily. Obviously, he felt that the two legged flying dragon in front of him had lost his dragon face. When he saw the black dragon, Jue Tian thought: also, the black dragon had to seal his own race, not to mention those dragons and insects in the different world!


    "Here we go!" Jue Tian said, bending his fingers into a sword, and a flash of sword gas flashed. Suddenly, the bipedal flying dragon in the sky fell down and hit a hole on the ground. When several bipedal flying dragons saw that their companions were killed, they immediately turned red with blood. Fireballs spit out from their mouths. Looking at the fireballs all over the sky, Jue quickly arranged the border. Jue Tian hasn''t started to read the spell of Jue Si, Just wave your hand directly and show the border. At the same time, several bipedal flying dragons that were just arrogant have fallen down one by one, and each one is a sword spirit that goes directly through your head!


    The audience was shocked again. They all know what kind of existence the two legged flying dragon is. It is the top existence of level 8 Warcraft. It can also be said to be extremely powerful in level 8 Warcraft. Several mercenaries treated the body and handed the magic core to Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the magic core in his hand. Although he didn''t know what use it was, he still accepted it. At least he can change gold coins at that time! "Mr. Jue Tian, what kind of magic did you just use? It''s so powerful!" Jess asked, and Jue Tian smiled, "Taoism!"


    "Taoism?" Jess has never heard of the magic of Taoism, but now it seems that the power is hard to estimate. Jess even made up his mind that if he can go back safely this trip, he must find the magic of Taoism! His earth defense is OK, but his attack is much worse. In order to make up for his shortcomings, Jess plans to go back and study Taoism!


    "Brother Jue Tian, thank you!" said the black housekeeper excitedly. This time he found the treasure. Remembering that he invited Jue Tian at that time, the black housekeeper was a burst of joy. Otherwise, he could not be in the belly of a dead ghost now! "It''s all right, I''m one of them, and it''s normal!" then the two began to talk about the situation. Although housekeeper Wu was curious about why Jue Tian didn''t know anything, he was embarrassed to speak. He had such cultivation at such a young age, and no one would dare to provoke him in the future!


    "Captain, there have just been some bipedal flying dragons. It seems that there are bipedal flying dragons'' nests nearby. As long as we get some bipedal flying dragons'' eggs, we can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future!" a member of the League said to Jess. Jess frowned, as the member said, but things are not so simple. If we go, there will be a pile of bipedal flying dragons there, That''s not what death is. For the sake of insurance, Jess denied the opinions of the league members, while several unconvinced left the team in the dead of night and began to look for the eggs of the bipedal flying dragon!


    The next day, count the number of people. There were a few members missing. Jess frowned and asked a few members before he knew that they were looking for the eggs of the bipedal flying dragon because they were dissatisfied with themselves. Jess ruthlessly dropped a nearby tree and scolded: "these bastards really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Can they deal with the bipedal flying dragon?" but those people can''t hear that, They are now groping in another place!


    "It''s been three days. If we can''t find it on the last day, we can''t continue to go deep. If we go deep, we''ll enter the depths of the falling mountains!" Jess said. Housekeeper Wu and the men and women behind him have been anxious for three days, but they haven''t even heard from the clouded leopard. If we can''t find it again, it''s estimated that their master will return to the West! The team moves forward slowly. In this falling mountain full of danger, we must camp step by step!


    Jess looked away and saw that Jue Tian was calm and didn''t pay any attention to the Warcraft in the falling mountains. Jess didn''t know whether his strength could really be proud of the falling mountains. You know that if you reach level 22 legendary magician, you will definitely lose to the Warcraft of the same legendary level, unless you have great wisdom and sword skills! You know, Warcraft that have reached level 8 have basically opened their minds. Some of them are not even inferior to humans. They are smarter than humans!


    "Ah, there are signs of fighting here. Let''s have a look!" with the fierce cry of a team member, everyone ran over. They saw that their hands and feet were broken, and there was still a pool of blood on the ground. There was a big ambition on one of their arms, which was recognized immediately. The League member said, "big ambition is dead. It is estimated that he was killed by the Warcraft here!" Those who were killed were those who left because they were dissatisfied with Jess''s leadership, but it was a dream to find the eggs of the bipedal flying dragon in the vast mountains! Not to mention whether their accomplishments can resist the bipedal flying dragon, don''t they know that the reason why the falling mountains are called the three dangerous places is because the Warcraft are vertical and horizontal, and it''s easy to see Warcraft alone!

 Chapter 220

    All the way to the west, and only by constantly moving to the west can they find the target. Half a day later, they have never seen the clouded leopard. Lily and York have been anxious. Jue Tian sent out his divine knowledge and swept over. Jue Tian has mastered all the miles around, and the clouded leopard is also there. He has already asked what the clouded leopard looks like these days! "There''s a clouded leopard five miles to the East!" Jue Tian suddenly said. Everyone was stunned, but seeing Jue Tian''s promise and performance before Jue Tian, a mysterious young man with black purple pupils is full of mystery. I haven''t heard of purple pupils in the whole world!


    "Everyone to the East!" head Jess first spoke. Housekeeper Wu also chose to believe in Jue Tian. Jue Tian saved everyone''s lives here after all! Wuli road is not far away for these martial arts practitioners. On the way, Jue Tian kept asking about things, and the black housekeeper answered them in detail one by one. Although some are common sense, now the black housekeeper is more convinced that Jue Tian is the disciple of a hermit expert. He doesn''t even know the most basic common knowledge. He must be in an isolated place!


    Wuli Road passed quickly. Beside a mountain stream, a white fur leopard was lying there with spots. It was obvious that he was enjoying the afterglow of the sunset. The approach of Jue Tian and others also woke up the clouded leopard. Seeing so many people, a trace of caution flashed in the clouded leopard''s eyes. "Yes, it''s the clouded leopard! Thank you, brother Jue Tian!" housekeeper Wu said excitedly, You know, with this clouded leopard, your master will be saved, and York and Lily are excited when they see the clouded leopard. Finally, they didn''t run in vain, but they pinned all their hopes on this time!


    But after all, it was the level 8 clouded leopard. In the team, Jess and the old man came out. Jess saw the old man and finally chose to go back, because the old man was the black housekeeper, and Jess couldn''t see through the old man, which was enough to show that people''s cultivation was much higher than him. Facing the clouded leopard, the old man solemnly pulled out his sword, an exquisite one handed sword! Seeing that the other party pulled out the sword, the clouded leopard immediately howled angrily and jumped at the old man. The old man jumped and blocked it with the sword lattice. After a sudden sound, the clouded leopard kept rubbing the ground with its claws, while the old man moved his fingers for a while. It was obvious that they had just fought, but they didn''t get it!


    "Roar!" the clouded leopard roared and shot a white light column from his mouth to hit the old man. Obviously, the old man was ready. When the clouded leopard opened his mouth, he flashed to one side, and a fighting spirit cut came out of the sword and cut at the clouded leopard. When the fighting spirit cut hit the clouded leopard, a layer of boundary formed in front of the clouded leopard, and the fighting spirit cut hit it on it, but caused a circle of ripples, The old man walked away quickly to get closer to the clouded leopard. The clouded leopard fought with the old man with super speed, magic and strong body. The old man was shocked when he looked at the clouded leopard. He didn''t expect that the clouded leopard was so difficult. It seems that he must work with others to win the clouded leopard. The longer he stayed in the falling mountains, the more serious it became, No one knows how many level 9 Warcraft will come out to beat the autumn wind, or encounter level 10, so we must end the battle as soon as possible!


    When the old man thought of this, he didn''t care about his face and said, "Captain Jess, I wish me a hand!" he didn''t dare to instruct Jue Tian. After all, Jue Tian just came with them on the way. It can be seen from Jue Tian''s killing of a two legged flying dragon that people''s accomplishments are estimated to have reached the level of a level 2 or 12 magician. Jess didn''t write when he heard the old man''s words, After all, he also knew that the longer he spent in the falling mountains, the worse! The flying Jess stood over the clouded leopard, pressed his hands, and a gravity technique was added. The speed of the clouded leopard slowed down immediately, and the old man was relieved. Now Jess attacked the clouded leopard one by one. The clouded leopard was on fire, regardless of whether the old man could hurt him. Opening his mouth, a light ball hit Jess, and Jess quickly set a barrier in the air, However, the power of the light ball is great, and it also has the effect of explosion. When the light ball reaches the barrier, it explodes. Suddenly, a circle of white energy dissipates. Jess looks pale on it, but the clouded leopard is not as good as there. After all, the old man against him is not lost to it, and a scar is immediately left on his snow-white body!


    The blood was left along the scar, and the clouded leopard glared at the old man. At the same time, it emitted a soft white light. Then the wound healed. Jue Tian watched them stand still for a long time, and just wanted the blood treatment of the clouded leopard. If this goes on, it is estimated that the clouded leopard is more likely to die, but they must be hard, so Jue Tian walked over and came to the clouded leopard and said: "Little leopard, be good. Just let them bleed, or you''ll die here!"


    The clouded leopard is extremely afraid of Jue Tian, because Jue Tian seems to have a threat, which makes him unable to resist at all. Standing far away, it doesn''t feel it. Standing near, the clouded leopard can deeply feel a surrender from the soul, so he looks at Jue Tian innocently, just like a kitten. Jue Tian Dao: "They also want to save people. Just bear it and give you some benefits later!" the clouded leopard immediately nodded and saw that Jue Tian''s three words made the clouded leopard surrender. In addition to admiration, they couldn''t find any other words to describe it!


    After putting half a tube of blood on the clouded leopard''s forelimb, the clouded leopard''s body surface flashed white, and immediately the wound disappeared. Jue Tian gave the blood to the black housekeeper and said, "take it, I won''t go back with you, I have something to do here!" it was a pity to hear that Jue Tian didn''t go with them, but the goal had been achieved this time, and the black housekeeper immediately said: "Mr. jueten, thank you. If you have the chance to go to the Dragon City, you must come to the lubing family!" at this time, Lily and York both came forward and said: "thank you, brother jueten, for your help. If brother jueten has the chance to come to the Dragon City, he must come to us. We will be honored as guests!" jueten smiled, "it''s just a little effort. If you have the chance, you must visit!"


    Watching the group leave, Jue genius turned his head and looked at the flattering clouded leopard. Jue Tian took out an enlightenment pill and Juyuan pill from the ring and said, "eat them!" the clouded leopard opened its mouth without hesitation, because it knew that the two seemingly small things contained great energy with the perception of Warcraft''s energy!


    "Ha ha, practice hard, and you''ll come to a great road!" Jue Tian said and swept towards the center of the falling mountain. As he got closer and closer, Lao Hei couldn''t feel the black dragon at all. Jue Tian joked: "I said, don''t you mean that your dragon family can feel it even if it''s thousands of miles away? How can you eat it now!" Lao Hei said with a little blush: "Er... Something is strange. Maybe" said for a long time without saying why!


    Jue Tian doesn''t tease him anymore. Jue Tian doesn''t bother to kill the advanced Warcraft he meets along the way. After all, everything has its reason for existence. Jue Tian won''t kill at will as long as it doesn''t involve Jue Tian''s interests! There are advanced Warcraft entangled, Jue Tian also throws it away at the fastest speed. The closer he gets to the center, the more strange the atmosphere around him. Jue Tian slows down, saying: "Still can''t feel it?" old black nodded. Jue Tian had no choice but to release his divine knowledge again, but he just didn''t find a strong existence like the black dragon. Finally, Jue Tian had to use the earth method to see a powerful Warcraft. Jue Tian quickly swept over, and the Warcraft seemed to feel the arrival of a strong enemy and began to concentrate on alert!


    Jue Tian quickly flashed a human figure. The Warcraft was a tiger with white fur. He only heard the tiger say, "human, how dare you dare to break into the depths of the falling mountains!" Jue Tian said, "can you speak?" the bright tiger king disdained: "Naturally, I can talk. I''m the light tiger king of level 10 Warcraft! Once Warcraft reaches level 10, you can talk. It''s strange!" Jue Tian laughed at himself and dragged the guy, but Jue Tian didn''t bother him, but asked about things, so he said, "do you know where the black dragon is?" the light tiger king said without thinking, "of course!"


    "Well, please tell me where he is!" Jue Tian said. The king of the bright tiger was silent for a short time and said, "it''s like looking for your own death to see the black dragon. However, no human has been in the falling mountain for hundreds of years. Now that you''re here, you''ll have a good fight with me. If you can come here, it shows your strength is very strong!" Jue Tian said depressed: "I''m not here to fight with you, and you can''t beat me. You''d better tell me where the black dragon is!"


    "Hum, human, you think too highly of you, and you say I can''t beat you!" then he chopped the holy light to Jue Tian. Jue Tian bent his fingers and broke the holy light immediately. He said, "if I beat you, tell me where the black dragon is?" the bright tiger king saw that Jue Tian just hit him and killed his holy light, so he solemnly said: "Yes! As long as you can defeat me, I''ll tell you!" hearing the positive answer, Jue Tian smiled: "then you let go and attack. You''d better use your unique skills. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance for a while!"


    "Look down on the tiger!" The bright tiger king angrily said, and then the holy light came one by one, with light balls sandwiched between them. Jue Tian just waved a border, and he had a certain understanding of the strength of the world. From what the tiger king said just now, he was a level 10 Warcraft, and Jue Tian also asked a few days ago. Level 10 Warcraft is equivalent to a level 22 strong man in human beings, that is, the legendary level , and the tiger king is equivalent to the Yuanying period in the cultivation world. From this point of view, the level 30 divine level here should be the distraction or integration period on his side. In other words, Jue Tian himself is now in the divine pill period, that is to say, he has reached the level 30 divine level. For the level 30 divine level, Jue Tian is 100% sure to win. After all, Jue Tian''s divine formula is not a decoration!


    If you go up to the super God level, Jue Tian will be a little suspended. However, Jue Tian believes that if you can''t fight, you can still run. As long as you give yourself enough time, it''s easy to surpass the super God level here! "How? Are you tired?" Jue Tian said faintly that he just put up a defense shield. The king of bright tiger didn''t break it with all his strength. At this time, the king of bright tiger also knew that he was not someone else''s opponent at all. He said depressed: "I lost, but are you really so young? You can''t be so young and powerful in human beings!" Jue Tian smiled and didn''t answer him. Instead, he said, "can you tell me where the black dragon is now?" the king of the bright tiger nodded and said, "the black dragon is ten miles east from here!" ten miles, Jue Tian released his divine consciousness, but there was no black dragon in the divine consciousness. He said, "are you sure, but why didn''t I scan it?"


    The bright tiger king was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He didn''t go out. I haven''t seen him pass here recently. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a look!" so one person and one tiger went inside! Ten miles is nothing for them. It didn''t take long to arrive at the door of a huge cave. The bright tiger king said, "isn''t it here!" Jue Tian stared at the cave. Is that a dragon? It''s a black lizard, just with a faucet!


    "Lao Hei, is this your dragon family?" Jue Tian asked. The old black head shook like a brown drum and said, "how can we have such an ugly guy in our dragon family? It''s a blasphemy to our dragon family. This dead lizard dares to pretend to be my great black dragon family!" Jue Tian turned to the king of the bright tiger and said, "are you sure this is the black dragon outside? It''s clearly a lizard!" The bright tiger king was stunned and looked at Jue Tian with admiration. He dared to say that the dragon family is a lizard. You are the first!


    At this time, the black dragon Freon also found the abnormality here. Seeing the bright tiger king, he said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to fight? Forget that you were beaten into a pig''s head by me last time? Why, dare you challenge the dignity of our dragon family?" the bright tiger king shook his head and said, "I''m not looking for you, it''s this young man looking for you!" then he slipped aside, The black dragon looked at Jue Tian with disdain and said, "human beings, you dare to step inside the falling mountains. You are brave, but you are stupid. Hum, die!" then the Dragon vomited down, Jue Tian jumped away and said, "it''s a lizard, and you have to pretend to be my Chinese symbol. You should fight!" then Jue Tian jumped up, started the blink, and instantly appeared on the head of Freon, One kick out, suddenly the whole dragon body of Freon was kicked out by Jue Tian. Lao Hei shouted in Jue celestial body. This damn lizard is so hateful that he pretended to be his great black dragon family, which Lao Hei can''t stand! Therefore, Jue Tian goes down with one foot. Lao Hei is the one who can relieve his anger. He wants to kick it!

 Chapter 221

    With the sound of "boom!" in the distance, the huge body of Freon suddenly hit the rocks on one side, and the dust was flying. The king of the bright tiger opened his eyes and looked at Jue Tian unimaginably. With just one foot, he kicked out the black dragon freon, which was the king and the hegemon in the falling mountains. Is this still a human, "I said why I can''t feel the smell of the same kind all the time. It''s a fake!" Lao Hei cried in Jue Tian''s body, completely forgetting that he was dying just now!


    "Ow!" with a dragon chant, freon was angry. He was kicked away by what he thought was a small human. If it spread all over the falling mountains, he might as well die. Thinking of this, freon would like to completely kill the small human in front of him! "Great Dragon God, please give me the ability to organize the fire elements around me and let the boundless sea of fire burn the living creatures in front of me!" Freon said to himself. Jue Tian saw some fire elements around him going towards freon, and then formed a circle of flame to attract the surrounding fire elements and quickly formed a sea of fire! Jue Tian looked at the fire of these elements, opened his mouth and sucked, and suddenly a sea of fire disappeared. Jue Tian smiled at Freon. He wanted to see what the lizard could do!


    "Roar!" Freon''s anger, a sea of fire was sucked away by his opponent. No matter 3721, freon stepped on it with a big foot, Jue Tian relaxed more and more. Freon stepped on it like crazy, but it couldn''t hurt Jue Tian. Even the corners of his clothes didn''t take up. Freon also calmed down in the process of stepping on it, slowly flapped his wings and flew up into the air, and burst out There was a burst of black light, and then there were black clouds in the sky. The king of the bright tiger shouted, "no, that guy is going to use the forbidden curse!" Jue Tian looked at the change of the sky and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think that the lizard''s skill was not good enough to attract such great power of heaven and earth. It seems that people in this world can''t underestimate it!


    "Shuiling wind!" Jue Tian drank softly. The Phoenix Tail piano had appeared in his hand, and the sound waves appeared one after another, which immediately cut off the haze of the sky, while the freon in the air widened his eyes, as if he saw something impossible. Jue Tian accepted the Phoenix Tail piano and said, "little lizard, don''t play with you. I thought you were a dragon and came to you. It seems not!" The calm Freon was angry again and dared to call the great dragon family lizard! "Roar, human you are very strong, but don''t think you can insult our dragon family if you win!" roared Freon!


    Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t believe it!" Jue Tian was about to leave here. There was nothing good here. Freon was out of breath, but he had no way to others. Who called himself inferior to others! "Wait..." the bright tiger king immediately stopped Jue Tian and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" The bright tiger king said, "are you out?" Jue Tian nodded. He naturally went out. Do you want to stay in this ghost mountain all the time? Since he came here, he can''t go back for the time being. Naturally, he wants to enjoy this!


    "Can you take me with you?" said the bright tiger king with a look of hope. He had enough time in the ghost mountain. "Er, what am I doing with you?" Jue Tian asked. The bright tiger king said, "first of all, I know very well. Second, I have a level of level 10 Warcraft. Third, with me by your side, you pull the wind!" In fact, there are three conditions for the bright tiger king. First, it''s just a memory inherited from his parents. It hasn''t been out at all! Second, the bright tiger king is right. There is a bright tiger king, which can save a lot of trouble in the future! Third, the key point is that there is a snow-white tiger on one side. People who know the goods know that it''s the bright tiger king, which is absolutely legendary No!


    "Boss, don''t hesitate. Take a younger brother. You don''t have to do anything simple in the future. Just give it to me!" the king of the bright tiger patted his chest and gave a report! "Ha ha, it''s good to sell, all right, follow!" then one person and one animal flashed directly under the gaze of the black dragon freon, and Freon''s teeth itched!


    "Tell me the details you know!" Jue Tian asked, and the bright tiger king immediately said: "The world of Warcraft was dominated by human beings. As early as ten thousand years ago, it would be our world of Warcraft, and human beings only occupied a corner. At that time, orcs, elves, dwarves, dragons and powerful Warcraft were divided! Moreover, sea people also took a share at that time. Because human beings were favored by the creator God and had high talent, they practiced for decades or more One hundred years can reach the length of their thousand years, so they soon fell into a scuffle, and finally the gods of the whole world participated in the war. That war was gray and dark, and the gods of all ethnic groups basically fell in that war, and the remaining disappeared. Finally, due to the rapid reproduction and timely supplement of human beings, after the first war, human beings occupied the dominant position, dwarves Returning to the mountain caves, the elves held somewhere in the falling mountains, and the orcs were driven to the wilderness. The dragon family has been recuperating for thousands of years because of the heavy losses in the war and their extremely low fertility! "


    The sea clan is very mysterious and powerful. After human beings stand up, the sea clan silently returns to the sea. So far, no one has seen the sea clan, while our Warcraft is scattered everywhere. "The whole is divided into several countries. As for what it is, I don''t see or know! It is certain that it is a strong man of God level among human beings!" Jue Tian is not afraid of God level strong people. Jue Tian''s Taoism and martial arts are definitely more powerful than their magic and fighting spirit!


    "I know all this. I want to ask if there is anything special that I can''t go to, or taboos!" Jue Tian became interested. The king of the bright tiger said, "of course, but with your cultivation, it''s good to go to some of them! However, the three forbidden areas are the meteorite mountains, the valley of the dead and the Strait of heaven!" Jue Tian said: "there''s nothing more? It seems that you don''t know much!" The bright tiger king muttered sadly, "nonsense, if I came out, what would I want you to do!"


    Because there is a bright tiger king along the way, it''s no big deal. After all, Warcraft hid away as soon as it felt the smell of the bright tiger king. I''m afraid the guy in this legendary realm came to play the autumn wind! One man and one beast have been walking for nearly three days. In the past three days, Jue Tian and his previous understanding have finally got a little understanding of this. But Jue Tian is very curious about whether the so-called Orc is the kind of lovely spirit he has heard on the earth before!


    Just after walking out of the mountain, the bright tiger king raised his head and howled, "ha ha, I''ve finally figured it out. In this bird mountain, I''m suffocating!" Jue Tian''s forehead was dark. Seeing Jue Tian, the bright tiger king quickly said, "boss, let''s go!" and shook his body and immediately became the size of an ordinary tiger. Jue Tian said: "Come on, let''s get to know Yizhuang''s gratitude and resentment first!"

 Chapter 222

    When I came to this small town under the falling mountains, as before, the town has a continuous stream of mercenaries and adventurers, basically playing the autumn wind on the periphery. Only the powerful mercenaries will go a little deeper. After all, senior Warcraft have great wisdom, and they also know that many people are not easy to bully! Across the town, Jue Tian went to Kosa city. "I said, boss, aren''t you hungry at all?" said the bright tiger king. Jue Tian shook his head and reached the divine elixir period. He had already passed through the valley and could directly absorb the energy of heaven and earth, so he didn''t have to eat. Jue Tian Hu looked at the bright tiger king suspiciously. This guy''s cultivation really reached the yuan infant period, Aren''t you hungry?


    "Don''t you know that absorbing the energy of heaven and earth can maintain the body consumption without eating?" Jue Tian asked. The king of the bright tiger, er, didn''t say it for a long time. He said in his heart, "has the boss become a God? He doesn''t need to eat at all!" in his cognition, he can''t eat until he reaches the God level. "Little tiger, what''s the stupor!" the king of the bright tiger jumped up immediately, "I''m the great bright tiger king, not the low-level little tiger!" Jue Tian touched the head of the bright tiger king and said, "yes, it feels good, little tiger!"


    The bright tiger king was helpless and said, "boss, not eating is a sign of God level. Have you entered God level?" Jue Tian solemnly said: "little tiger, remember, God level is not what you can say. The real God can turn the whole into fly ash when you raise your hand. In my opinion, the God level you said is just rubbish!" The king of the bright tiger was stunned, especially when the whole turned into fly ash. What a powerful force it takes is the creator God to achieve it!


    "Hehe, don''t be stunned. My accomplishments are not even immortal, let alone God. By the way, are all the gods spread here only God level accomplishments?" Jue Tian asked. King Guangming tiger said: "This is not true. The gods of all ethnic groups have super divine cultivation. Even more, there is some information about the war between the gods in my inherited memory. The battle between them is extremely fierce, and they can release the skill in my field. In my field, I am omnipotent!"


    "The field is good!" Jue Tian smiled, took out a Bigu pill and threw it to the bright tiger king. He said, "if you''re hungry, you won''t be hungry!" the bright Tiger King opened his mouth and swallowed it. He immediately felt a warm current rising in his stomach and the hunger was expelled! "Lao Da, this thing contains this energy!" The bright tiger king immediately asked, Jue Tian explained some common sense of the cultivation world to him, and then said: "little tiger, remember, don''t define your goal at the so-called God level, you should locate the goal in God!"


    As they spoke, they were close to the city of Kosa. Jue Tiandao said, "let''s go and meet the black eagle mercenary regiment. Is it their specialty to kill people by stealing goods!" With Xiaohu, Jue Tian uses the ground to shrink into inches. He soon comes to the gate of the city and looks at those who enter the city to pay city tax. Jue Tian seems to have nothing else but a card of 50000 gold coins. In order to avoid trouble, Jue Tian says, "Xiaohu, we''ll rush in at a very fast, er, speed. Don''t let them notice!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the little tiger rushed in. The guard only felt a gust of wind. One guard asked the other, "how can there be wind today!" the other said, "what''s strange? It''s nice to have wind. It''s so hot here!" Jue Tian also rushed in. There was another gust of wind. The guard said with an intoxicated face: "If there were a wind in a while, the work would not be so tiring!" after stopping, Jue Tian said, "yes, it''s running very fast. Let''s go and inquire about the black eagle mercenary group!" then he walked to a small vendor and said, "boss, do you know how to get to the black eagle mercenary group?"


    "Oh, are you talking about the black eagle of the B-class mercenary regiment?" the boss asked. Jue Tian nodded. Who knows that the boss hummed and stopped manipulating Jue Tian. Jue Tian asked, "boss, do you know?" The boss took care of himself and ignored Jue Tian. Jue Tian had no choice but to go to the next one, but several companies in a row had the same attitude. Jue Tian knew one thing, that is, the reputation of the Black Hawk mercenary regiment here was very poor! At this time, several mercenaries came over and said in front of the stall: "today''s protection fee should be paid!" the boss angrily said: "Didn''t I give it all?" the mercenary said, "did you give it? Anyway, you didn''t give it to me. Hurry up, less nonsense, a silver coin! Otherwise you know the end of offending our black eagle!"


    The man looked at Jue Tian and the tiger behind him. He was just a junior swordsman. He immediately said, "I''m from the black eagle mercenary group!" Jue Tian said, "that''s good. Take me to your station!" the humanitarian: "What are you doing at the station?" Jue Tian sneered, "you''ll know when you go. Don''t talk nonsense and go quickly!"


    The bright tiger king behind him roared and immediately made the mercenary''s legs soft, but he thought that his head was a level 19 swordsman. As long as he took this guy who didn''t know his life or death, hum, he would never have good fruit, so he led the way in front and Jue Tian followed behind! They walked towards the south of the city. There were a large area of black eagle mercenaries in the south of the city The residence of the regiment is worthy of being a class B mercenary regiment, but for Jue Tian, it only takes a chapter to kill and pop up, and everything here can be destroyed in an instant!


    "This is our station!" the man said with a little pride. After all, when he came to his own territory, the young man was only one person, no matter how powerful he was, and there were more brothers on his side! "Well, you can go in and report. You''d better ask your leader to come out to see me!" Jue Tian said. The man disdained: "boy, what do you think you are, and let our leader come out to see you? Brothers, come out, someone is making trouble!" the voice was so loud that it was completely different from that just now. Suddenly a group of people poured out from all directions. Jue Tian sneered: "If only there had been such a momentum just now!" he took out the Phoenix Tail piano directly. Although Jue Tian has a way to kill them, Jue Tian''s favorite is the sound of the piano!


    Seeing a group of people rush out, Xiaohu is ready to release magic. He still thinks that the boss is really leisurely. So many people rush in and even have to play with musical instruments, but then Jue Tian''s chapter of killing comes out. Xiaohu immediately feels a sense of killing spirit enveloping the whole area, and the common people feel scared. His legs tremble. Jue Tian waved his hand and immediately drove half of the south of the city Circle up, the piano sound unfolded, and suddenly a terrible howl sounded. Even the little tiger inside felt creepy. After seeing Jue Tian still playing the piano leisurely, he said to himself: "the boss is so powerful, and the sound is too abnormal!" Look at those people killing each other, even in the station. Only the head Jue Tian deliberately didn''t get him. He rushed out quickly and said to Jue Tian, "who are you, sir? Why embarrass us, black eagle!"


    Jue Tian said while playing: "why did you kill people for a bottle of pill?" The head of the black eagle who said this was cold in his heart. It seems that the other party knew that the matter was specifically to seek revenge! He didn''t hesitate at once. He cut his fighting spirit to Jue Tian with a big sword in his hand. Jue Tian sneered. His index finger fluctuated the string at will. When a sound Bolton, he cut his fighting spirit and hit the head of the black eagle. Jue Tian said, "stay here to see how your black eagle perishes!" With the acceleration of the piano sound, the scream became louder and louder. At last, there were thousands of people. Unexpectedly, few stood. Jue Tian accepted the Phoenix Tail piano and said, "now it''s your turn to atone for what you did in the past. Come out and pay it back!" After that, the fingertips shot several swords. As a result, the remaining Black Hawk mercenaries removed the barrier. Outside the barrier, many people watched and looked at Jue Tian in horror. The young man was so strong that the whole black hawk mercenary group completely destroyed him. Is this a new magic? Music magic, the advent of music magic swept the whole world, and the killing of music magic The scope of injury is wide and the power is great. It is said that it is amazing at a time!

 Chapter 223

    "Boss... What magic is this? It''s so powerful?" Xiaohu said with lingering fear. He saw the scene just now. It''s so murderous with only a few music. "Shuilingfeng!" Jue Tian said, got up and left with the white tiger. Everyone stepped aside. Not to mention that he was a rare strong man, it was enough for them to respect him even if he killed the black eagle mercenary regiment. After all, these civilians have been bullied by them!


    Out of Kosa City, Jue Tian plans to visit. It''s not easy to visit. By the way, see if you can find the treasure of heaven and earth with yourself at that time! After all, if you want to go back, you have to rely on the precious lessons of heaven and earth, otherwise you can only practice to God and break through the air! "Boss, this is going all the way East. Do you want to go to the capital of the Dragon Empire?" Xiaohu asked. In his memory, the Dragon empire is one of the five empires and the only country relying on the falling mountains!


    "Well, I''m looking for something. It''s very important to me. Look at this by the way!" Xiaohu said: "boss, that''s great. I''ve heard that there are the most delicious things in the human empire. Boss, do you have gold coins? I don''t want to eat overlord meal!" Jue Tian took out the crystal card and said, "ha ha, be sure to keep you full!" It''s not uncommon that one person and one tiger go all the way East. As long as they are adventurers or mercenaries, they basically have their own war pets, that is, they are released to fight with themselves. Naturally, there are many kinds, but there are few high-level war pets! Jue Tian and Xiao Hu will not attract much attention. After all, it is normal to let his pet out, and Xiao Hu looks just an ordinary tiger!


    Walking along the road, Jue Tian suddenly stopped, and Xiaohu thought, "come out, you''re not tired after such a long time!" on this road, Jue Tian and Xiaohu used to shrink into inches. They seemed to take ordinary steps, but they crossed far away. The thieves behind were bitter and could only hide and sneak. Now Jue Tian said that, they suddenly showed their shape, "Hello, dear magician!" Jue Tian said, "what''s the matter? You''ve been following since you left Kosa city!"


    "Mr. magician, I want to follow you and be your guardian knight?" the thief said. Jue Tian''s forehead is covered with black lines, and the little tiger has laughed. The thief looked at the little tiger laughing and was stunned. You know, intelligent war pets are basically above level 7, but he was relieved to think of Jue Tian''s strength. The music magic is really powerful!


    "You are a thief to be a knight, aren''t you?" although Jue Tian doesn''t know much about this, he knows from the memory of the middle-aged uncle that every magician can have a guard knight. After all, magicians are long-range combat. If a soldier runs to him, he can only protect the knight, but Jue Tian still knows the most basic occupation! "Dear magician, in fact, I am a swordsman myself, but because of my unity and hatred with the black eagle mercenaries, I finally had no choice but to join the thieves'' Union in order to become an assassin and be able to assassinate the head of the black eagle!"


    "Oh... But I don''t need to guard the knight!" Jue Tian Dao, joke, although Jue Tian has started to cultivate again, but anyway, Jue Tian''s cultivation is also God''s skill, and several are integrated together. The whole one that can defeat Jue Tian hasn''t appeared yet, only the legendary super God level, "ah, that... I''ll be your attendant!" said the thief, Anyway, he depends on Jue Tian. He made such a decision from the moment he saw Jue Tian destroy all the Black Hawks!


    "Why are you following me?" asked Jue Tian. The thief said, "because I swore, I will follow whoever can help me revenge. Although you are unintentional, I can''t break my oath!" Jue Tian looked at his sincere eyes, sighed and said, "in that case, what''s your name?" the thief heard Jue Tian''s tone turn and immediately came to: "my name is Benjie!" Xiaohu then smiled and said, "boss, Congratulations! There are more attendants!" Benjie was stunned again and said blankly, "can you speak?" Xiaohu angrily said: "how can I not speak!"


    Ban Jie swallowed his saliva and looked at Jue Tian more reverently. To know that Warcraft can speak, it has reached the legendary level 10, that is, the legendary level in human beings, which is rare in the whole empire. "Well, ban Jie, tell me about this!" Jue Tian Dao, after all, what you heard from the little tiger is thousands of years ago. Who knows how much will change!


    "Master, this is now divided into five great powers, namely the Dragon Empire, the Irish Empire, the dabuli Empire, the Frans Empire and the Vienna empire!" Benjamin said. Jue Tian quickly stopped and said, "just call me the boss like the little tiger. Don''t be the master. Listen to me!" Benjamin quickly agreed and said: "There are many small kingdoms interspersed among the five empires. Generally speaking, they are very peaceful. All the big empires don''t want to start a war, and the fighting between some small kingdoms is quite common. I haven''t been to other empires. I don''t know. There are many big cities in the Dragon Empire, and the main city, the Dragon City, is where the royal family is, and our dragon Empire also has ten legendary strongmen and more powerful people There is a god level strong man in charge, and the overall national strength ranks first! "


    "Unexpectedly, there is a god level!" Jue Tian said to himself. I really want to see how strong the so-called God level here can be. Walking on the road, although ban Jie didn''t say it all the time, Jue Tian can still see that he was very tired. Jue Tian said, "let''s have a rest!" After sitting down, Benjie quickly took out the roast chicken and other food from the space bag and handed it to Jue Tian. Jue Tian smiled. Then he looked at the poor look of Xiaohu. Jue Tian tore only one leg and gave the rest to Xiaohu. Xiaohu was happy. What he ate was rattling, and sighed, "human food is delicious!" After all, he eats raw food in the forest all day. There is such delicious food as roast!


    "Benjamin, have you ever heard of anything strange in the? It''s like a silver mirror, with simple patterns, square!" Jue Tian asked. Benjamin shook his head. He was bent on revenge. He had time to inquire about that. Jue Tian said. It seems that it will take a lot of effort to find the treasure of heaven and earth! "Boss, do you think that''s what you''re looking for? What is it?" asked the little tiger. Jue Tian smiled faintly and said, "it''s my home thing, but it''s left there. It doesn''t matter. If you can''t find it, you can only say it''s never meant to be!"


    After the two of them had a rest for nearly an hour, Jue Tiandao said, "teach you something!" when he said the magic formula of his hands, a purple light flashed into Benjie''s head. After half a ring, Benjie opened his eyes and tried to take a few steps. Although Jue Tianyi didn''t go as far as Xiaohu, the artistic conception began to take effect. Although Benjie didn''t have Zhenyuan, he had fighting spirit. Although fighting spirit is a relatively low-level energy, But it can also be used reluctantly!

 Chapter 224

    When I came to the non Cloud City close to Kosa City, I just got to the gate of the city. I saw the crowd surging and seemed to be waiting for something. Jue Tian just appeared and suddenly cheered. Jue Tian looked back. There was no one. Did he welcome himself? I saw a middle-aged man who was slightly fat and said excitedly, "welcome your Excellency the legendary magician!" Jue Tian said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, dear legendary magician, please allow me to express my highest admiration!" the middle-aged man said. Jue Tian quickly stopped and said, "are you?" the middle-aged man quickly stepped aside and said, "Dear magician, please come to the city. We have prepared a banquet!" Jue Tian said, "you''d better talk about your business. After that, I have something else to do!" he was attentive, When Jue Tian said this, the middle-aged man was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s nothing. I just heard that your magician is coming here, so I''ll prepare some thin wine for entertainment!" Jue Tian said oh and said, "since it''s all right, I''ll go!" then, regardless of everyone''s surprised eyes, he went straight into the city!


    "What are you? You have to accept the invitation of the city Lord!" a guy with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek angrily pointed to Jue Tian''s back. As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he immediately slapped him and said with a smile: "the servant is ignorant. I hope your magician will make atonement!" Jue Tian didn''t return: "there''s nothing to worry about with the dog!" the little tiger behind him was more leisurely, And Benjie glared at the sharp nosed guy, his eyes full of murderous spirit!


    "Benjie, let''s go!" Jue Tian said faintly. Then they walked into the city, and the rest stood in place, stunned. An expert is an expert. They don''t manage the city master at all. This arrogance and arrogance are definitely an expert! There is not much change in the city. Everyone should sell things and buy things. Moreover, there are many mercenaries on the street. It seems that those people at the gate of the city should be the people of the city master!


    "Are you the music magician?" an old man in a blue robe asked. Jue Tian said, "what can I do for you?" the old man hurriedly said, "I''m from the magic guild and invited you on behalf of the guild!" Jue Tian said, "what did you invite me to do?" the old man said: "Because you are a magician, all magicians have to register with the trade union, and you have created new magic and created a new magic process, so the trade union invites you to commend you!"


    "Oh, no, I''m not interested!" Jue Tian went straight away and left the old magician alone. You know how honored it is to invite from the magic guild. Few magicians have been commended. He said I was not interested and refused. This young man is too arrogant! When you look at Jue Tian again, Jue Tian has disappeared! The depressed old magician returns to the magic guild and sees him When he came back, he quickly asked, "where are the people? Where is the magical genius?"


    "Don''t mention it, people say I''m not interested and refuse me!" the old magician said depressed. The head of the branch of the magic guild in non Cloud City was stunned and not interested. Shit, even if I had been the president for so many years, he didn''t have the honor. He was not interested. "Where are others?" the president planned to go there himself. The old magician shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know. When I turn around again, he''s no longer there! But I believe it''s still in the non Cloud City. Do you want to let the people below look for it!"


    "Of course, I must ask clearly, and such a magical genius can''t make mistakes, and his new magic is absolutely unprecedented. If it can be carried forward, the swordsman guild won''t cry to death!" the president ran out in a hurry, "boss, what are you looking for?" Benjamin asked. He saw Jue Tian looking around all the time. Jue Tian Dao: "Auction!" Benjamin quickly led the way and said, "I''ve been here before, I know!"


    Then the group came to the auction place. The latest auction was held five days later and announced that there was a mysterious item to be auctioned. "Let''s go. Come in five days, I want to see if this mysterious item is mine!" however, just after turning around, an old man in a black Robe stopped Jue Tian. Xiaohu immediately came forward and prepared to jump on him. Jue Tian said: "I said it all. I''m not interested!"


    "Why are you not interested? You know, this is the commendation of the magic guild. There are not many magicians in history who can be worthy of such commendation according to the decision of the highest magic guild!" the magician said, "no interest is no interest. Let''s go!" the president of the magic guild said: "This is the honor that will always be given to you. As a magician, how can you refuse!" it is obvious that if Jue Tian doesn''t go, he won''t leave. Jue Tian sneered: "I don''t need those useless things. Do you still want to leave me by force?"


    "With this intention, I want to see if the music magic is really as powerful as the rumor!" the president put on a full posture. At least he is also a level 20 demon guide. Jue Tian looked at him and said, "you don''t deserve it!" after that, the little tiger immediately showed his dignity. As soon as the body of the bright Tiger King appeared, the president immediately opened his eyes, "level 10 Warcraft bright tiger king!" Ban Jie and the president shouted at the same time. You know, level 10 Warcraft is equivalent to the Holy Level in human beings. Above the level 22 legendary realm, Warcraft is even more powerful. The king of the bright tiger is one of them!


    "What? Afraid? Hum!" Jue Tian called Xiao Hu and ban Jie to leave here and walked towards the hotel. For a long time, the president of the magic guild sighed. He was nothing in other people''s eyes. He still wanted something special here. It seems that he attached too much importance to fame and wealth, leading to the stagnation of cultivation. Thinking of here, the president of the magic guild decadent went to the magic guild! "Boss, you are definitely a celebrity now!" Xiaohu said. Jue Tian nodded. "It seems that you will keep a low profile in the future!" Jue Tian said!


    "Boss, this thing may be useful to you!" Bangjie suddenly said. Jue Tian said, "what?" Bangjie took out a mask covering the upper half of his face and said, "this was given to me by my master when I was a thief. It was made of secret silver. As long as the boss took it, no one would recognize the boss, so there would be no such trouble!" Jue Tian took the mask, yes, It''s OK to wear the upper mask. After wearing the mask, it feels good, but now in non Cloud City, everyone already knows that there is a tiger around him. Even wearing the upper mask will not be good, so Jue Tian plans to take it out of non Cloud City!


    "Ha ha, thank you for your stuff. Since I have received your stuff, I will give you one back!" said Jue Tian. A sword appeared in Jue Tian''s hand. It''s simple and hualess. Jue Tian said, "this is a fairy sword. I''ll leave it to you. For the time being, you can''t give full play to his function, but you can still defend yourself!" although the sword is ancient and simple, But the above energy can also be felt by Bangjie. Xiaohu looked at the fairy sword and said, "this sword is more powerful than an artifact, boy, you are blessed!" hearing Xiaohu say this, Bangjie was even more happy. After putting the sword away, Jue Tian found a quadrangle Hotel, chose a bag, took out the card and asked the boss to get him some pieces, By the way, send the wine and vegetables to the yard!


    For such a generous guest as Jue Tian, the boss was naturally willing to handle the matter happily and asked the waiter to send it to him. When they heard that Jue Tian stayed in the hotel, they all visited him one after another. For a time, invitations piled up. All major forces in non Cloud City wanted to woo the young music magician. Jue Tian had no choice but to wait five days, If you don''t want the things at the auction, you can leave directly and put on a mask, and no one will know you! Otherwise, if you come to this array several times a day, don''t be bored to death! "Ban Jie, block the door for me. If anyone is bothering me, do it directly. Xiao Hu, go and help. If anyone dares not to listen, blow him with magic!" this is the last order of Jue Tian. He is really bored to death!

 Chapter 225

    In these five days, Jue Tian began to teach ban Jie to cultivate truth, and gave the purple magic formula to ban Jie, and Xiao Hu also practiced, but he practiced the spiritual cultivation skills of the ancient demon family. In these five days, because Xiao Hu itself had strong energy, it was easy to produce a golden pill, while ban Jie forcibly obtained the golden pill period with pill and medicine in Jue Tian, Because Jue Tian plans to establish his own sect, purple fantasy sect, in a different world, so that he can better find the treasure of heaven and earth. In this world, there is so much aura, and it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort. If you want to develop a sect, you must have several people who support the facade, and Jue Tian naturally sits behind the scenes, "Benjie, you have reached the golden elixir stage. Let me tell you the truth. I want to establish the purple magic sect, and you will come forward. You have reached the golden elixir stage, that is, the so-called legendary level, but your realm is unstable. I''ll play you a song later. You can understand how much you can understand. I believe it''s not difficult to establish the sect with the help of Xiaohu. These pills are also given to you. This is building Basic! "


    "The boss, you?" Benjie vaguely knew that Jue Tian seemed to leave. Jue Tian said: "I''m going to look for the treasure of heaven and earth. That''s the only thing I went back. I saw it a few days ago. It''s in a space, but I don''t have the strength to break the space. I''ll tell you when the time comes. I want you to build a force, the purple fantasy sect. If there''s anything you two can''t cope with, you can find me, the jade Jane Should be able to use it! "Bangjie nodded and said," don''t worry, boss. I won''t live up to your high expectations for me. I will help you find the treasure of heaven and earth! "


    "Well, at the same time, I want to carry forward my purple magic Taoism! Xiaohu, you stay to help Benjie, because you have just repaired the truth, so you still need time to precipitate!" Jue Tian said that Xiaohu nodded his head quickly. Although it was only five days since he practiced this skill, Xiaohu felt that the energy in his body had been fully utilized. It was only scattered before, but now it has been completely condensed. With the help of Jue Tian, the magic core in his head had been refined into the inner alchemy!


    "Very good. Before leaving, I''ll play you a song to see if you can make progress!" Then Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano and saw that Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano. The two of them only knew that the magic emitted by the Phoenix Tail piano was extremely terrible. This is called Yin Xiu, which Jue Tian explained to them. Now looking at Jue Tian''s posture, it seems that they can improve their realm! With the melodious sound of the piano, the whole non Cloud City was quiet, "the talented magician played!" Countless people listen quietly, because they can''t feel the murderous spirit inside, and their hearts have been stretched after hearing it, although they have a faint feeling of missing!


    Now Jue Tian plays the chapter of missing. With the progress of Jue Tian music, Xiao Hu and ban Jie listen to the artistic conception with their eyes closed, and their thoughts fluctuate with the sound of Jue Tian''s piano! While the magician practicing meditation feels that today''s magic elements seem to be more active than ever, and the places they don''t understand are suddenly open, breaking through the bottleneck of magic for a time The master and swordsman began to listen to Jue Tian''s piano carefully. Even the president of the magic guild pricked up his ears!


    At the end of the song, Jue Tian put away the Phoenix Tail piano. There was no need to say anything more. Looking at the silence of the two of them, Jue Tian slowly walked out of the courtyard, and a burst of thunderous applause broke out outside. Jue Tian smiled. Now he is going to the auction, and he wants to see the mysterious object! The crowd around the door immediately separated a way and Jue Tian left After that, the crowd dispersed!


    "Dear magician, please, we have prepared a luxury private room for you!" As early as Jue Tian came to this road, the owner of the auction knew that he should meet the strong in person at the door. There will be respect there. Jue Tian nodded and said thank you. Under the guidance of the boss, he came to the luxury private room, where he can see the whole auction clearly. The boss flattered: "I don''t know that your excellency, the distinguished magician, has a crush on that baby. Our auction house can help you deal with it!"


    "What''s the last mysterious item?" Jue Tian asked directly. The boss said: "it''s a divine sword left over from the fall of the gods ten thousand years ago! The two private rooms next to you are also level 22 legendary strong men. They all came for this sword!" Jue Tian''s divine knowledge has been swept. Indeed, they are two people who have reached the golden elixir period. They can be said to be the legendary strong men here!


    "Oh, I see. Go!" Jue Tian said that after the boss left, Jue Tian looked at the auction that had begun below, and things were put up for auction. Jue Tian really didn''t see these. He wanted to see how powerful the so-called weapons used by the gods were and dared to be a god! With each piece of goods being auctioned, the auction also reached a climax, including many beautiful slaves, but Jue Tian looked at them The eyes have lost color. I know they must have died of despair. Their hearts have long been autistic. In addition, the world is like this, so Jue Tian didn''t shoot, but kept watching!


    After a day''s fierce shooting, the last divine sword was finally welcomed. When the divine sword was presented, the absolute divine knowledge was swept away, but it was just an immortal tool. It seems that the gods here are not so incompetent and have reached the immortal tool level. "It seems that their divine elixir cultivation is not invincible!" Jue Tian sighed. Indeed, as Jue Tian said, there are still many unknowns in the world. If Jue Tian''s cultivation is still there, he will not be afraid, but his cultivation has been abandoned by the limitless God, so he can only do so!


    "This is an artifact before the fall of the gods. We all know the concept of artifact. I won''t say more. This sword has no low price, and you can bid arbitrarily!" said the auctioneer, and he has made it very clear that artifact should have money at the price of artifact. No fool will burst out a number like gold coin, This will only shame the artifact, and he will be despised by everyone!


    "Ten million gold coins!" someone shouted in the field. Someone took the lead and immediately 30 million came out. After only a while, it soared to 300 million, while the people who shouted for the price were rare. When they reached this level, no one dared to add tens of millions at will! It''s all a million plus! The most competitive are the two legendary swordsmen next door to Jue Tian. They all want to get the divine sword. At one time, the price was raised to 400 million, and the auctioneer is not in a hurry to drop the hammer, but waiting. After all, such a huge amount of money must be carefully considered!


    "410 million!" shouted the people in the VIP room next to Jue Tian. After waiting for five minutes, there came "430 million!" for a moment, it was silent. In fact, the auction was also exquisite momentum. As long as it overwhelmed the opponent in momentum, there would be no deviation! The legendary swordsman next door to Jue Tian was silent. After half an hour, the auctioneer came up and said, "430 million times!" "430 million times!" "430 million times! ~" congratulations to the people in VIP Room 3 for getting this magic sword!


    For a moment, there was applause. Jue Tian walked out of the auction silently. There was nothing Jue Tian wanted at the auction. Therefore, Jue Tian did not intend to stay in non Cloud City, and the explanation had been made clear. Jue Tian found a place where there was no one to show his stealth decision and disappeared there directly, The legendary swordsman who got the divine sword by auction planned to take the divine sword to see the recently popular music legendary mage, but he threw himself into the air and had to sigh!


    On the pipe, Jue Tian walked slowly with a silver mask on his face. At this time, a group of mercenaries came behind Jue Tian. When they saw Jue Tian Tian, one of the female mercenaries kindly said, "Hey, how can you go alone? Be careful when you meet the wolves, go with us!" Jue Tian said thank you and followed them, This is also conducive to Jue Tian''s experience, practice and inquiry! "You are a bard!" said the maid, stunned and said, "well, yes!"


    The maid giggled and said, "you bards are really interesting. You can''t help dressing up strangely and wearing a mask. Since you are a bard, tell me a story!" the maid said so, and immediately the mercenaries around you agreed with me. Jue Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll tell you!" Jue Tian began to tell them some ancient myths and stories that took place on the earth, but it turned into the era of ancient gods. For a time, everyone cheered!


    Time passed quickly. Within two days, they arrived at Connor city of the Dragon empire! After she separated from the mercenaries, Jue Tian sat down in the hotel. At this time, an elf beauty said, "sister Xia Li, look, the Bard, let him come and tell us a story!" sitting next to the elf beauty was a woman called Xia Li, who was also a non powdered but amazing type. She said to the elf beauty: "Little Sisi, my sister will call you!"


    "I''m not young, I''m ninety-nine, and I''m going to be an adult in another year!" said Sisi. Xia Li smiled and said, "Mr. bard, can you tell us your knowledge and knowledge, I''ll give you three gold coins!" it''s a great depression. It seems that I''m a bard! "Dear Miss, I''d like to explain it to you!" Since the avatar is like this, it is necessary to have such behavior. Jue Tian has to integrate into the role. "Mr. bard, can you tell me about the legendary master of music who has been popular recently? I admire him so much! He can use music as magic!" Sisi said. Jue Tian was stunned, "Er, yes!" Sisi immediately said happily, "speak quickly!"


    Jue Tian reluctantly told Jue Tian that he had just come out to kill the Black Hawk mercenary regiment in order to avenge muse. After all, he did it himself, so the explanation was very clear. Even Xia Li was listening carefully. Originally, in her cognition, the Bard lived only by reselling news, and some of them lived by experience! Now I can''t think of this bard People know so much about the legendary master of music who is popular recently! "Wow, he has a good personality, I like it so much!" his eyes are peach shaped!

 Chapter 226

    "Mr. bard, do you know which young magician is there now?" Silk blinked and asked. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "he left the non Cloud City and didn''t know where to go!" a glimmer of disappointment flashed in silk''s eyes. Jue Tian said, "are these elves? They are really pure and lovely! No wonder they were finally driven out by humans!"


    "Xiali, Sisi, we have received the task. There are some tasks we can do along the way!" a handsome young man came in and said, "what tasks? Don''t delay our experience!" the young humanitarian: "Don''t worry, I specially selected two. The first is to rush to Marshall city with the caravan tomorrow morning, and the other is to detect the presence and absence of lichs in the valley of the dead! Only the two tasks must be a group of four in order to follow in the name of the team! Shall we find a mercenary outside!"


    "Four people, Mr. bard, will you join us? So you can tell us what you saw and heard along the way!" Silk suggested, and Xia Li and the young man were surprised: "he, but he can''t do magic and martial arts!" Silk pouted: "what''s the matter? I can''t beat silk to protect him!" Xia Li and the young man looked at each other helplessly. In fact, they also knew that even if they recruited a mercenary outside, their strength would not go there. In this way, it is no different from taking a disabled man. It''s better to replace it with this temperament bard in front of them!


    "Well, Bard, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Xia Li shrugged her shoulders. After all, Sisi said so. They can''t take Jue Tian without them!


    "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said!


    "Jue Tian, what a bold name. By the way, would you like to join us?" Xia Li asked. After all, Jue Tian is a party. If the party doesn''t want to go, he can''t be tied up. Jue Tian didn''t speak yet, so she hurriedly said: "Of course, he doesn''t want to. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. I''m a level 12 demon guide! Sister Xia Li and brother sol are not as powerful as me!" Jue Tian''s Khan, when was he driven to the shelves like this, and I still rely on women to protect me!


    "Er" Jue Tian''s words were interrupted again. "Well, don''t thank me. Let''s talk about the task quickly. Then take a rest and start tomorrow!" Sisi went upstairs without looking back, leaving Jue Tian speechless. She was put into an Oolong by a nervous spirit like Sisi! "Boss, you are so charming!" The black dragon took the opportunity to say, Jue Tian said, "how do you say that?" the black dragon turned his white eyes and said, "you are so famous in cosa city. Don''t you see how much the elf worships when you speak!"


    "Brother is a legend. Don''t be infatuated with brother!" Jue Tian said. The black dragon despised Jue Tian and began to practice. It also needs to supplement the power of the dragon soul, and these energy is naturally absorbed from Jue Tian! "Brother Jue Tian, can''t you take off the mask?" Sol said curiously. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "it''s better not!" Seeing Jue Tian say so, there must be difficulties to hide! They don''t ask any more, and the upstream bards dress up like this because they have a sad past and unspeakable hardships!


    Early the next morning, some guys outside began to urge him. Juxtian washed his thick face, put on his mask again and went out. At this time, everyone was already outside. Seeing juxtian, he immediately greeted juxtian to pass. This time, he protected a small caravan, and the total property was estimated to be more than 1000 gold coins. Therefore, he invited retail mercenaries from Connor city to Marshall city If there is no natural disaster, you can arrive in five or six days. If there is a super Warcraft, it''s another matter!


    This kind of small caravan usually invites a few mercenaries or two or three teams. Usually, they walk in the footsteps of big customers and businessmen and encounter big thieves. What big mercenaries are in front of them. If they clean up the thieves, they follow. If they can''t clean up, they can run away calmly, so these small caravans are always happy!


    Jue Tian and his entourage are about three or four kilometers away from the large caravan in front. On the first day, they have to go through official roads, so there can be no problems at all. Therefore, everyone is very relaxed, and Jue Tian is entangled by silk to see and hear. Jue Tian has seen a lot of myths in the past. It is also vivid and colorful for a time, and this small caravan is also telling stories because of Jue Tian, Most of them had a good time! After the evening, the caravan put the goods in the middle. Everyone slept against the goods, and several other mercenaries were on watch!


    But when she was sleeping, Sisi, whose head was leaning on Xia Li''s shoulder, somehow turned to Jue Tian. After Jue Tian shook her up, Sisi also found that it was different. Her little face turned red and leaned against Xia Li''s shoulder. At the same time, Sisi thought in her heart: "Strange, how can I lean against brother Jue Tian? But brother seems to have a very strange and kind temperament!" Jue Tian looks at the two moons in the sky and thinks about the problems in the future. Now he must find the treasure of heaven and earth, practice to God and go to the divine world. When he has enough strength, he will find Wuji God for revenge!


    "Hey!" Jue Tian didn''t know how long it would take to recover his previous accomplishments. After all, it took a hundred years last time. It was a series of adventures, so he could reach the middle stage of becoming a God so quickly. This time, although there was a realm, his kung fu could not go up in a day or two, or someone was willing to pass on his kung fu to Jue Tian, but people can say that there was no hope , who would be foolish to pass on their hard-earned skills to others? I''m talking about the whole alien world, and no one who can beat the sky has appeared. How can we find someone with deep skills to pass on skills to restore cultivation!


    "What are you sighing about?" Xia Li asked. Jue Tian said with a smile, "it''s all right. Think of some previous things and sigh that personnel are free!" Xia Li nodded and said, "who said no, by the way, I haven''t asked where you are!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "a small mountain village in the Dragon Empire, you don''t know if you said it!" Xia Li touched her head, Jue Tian asked, "how did Sisi get here? You know, it''s very dangerous for elves to be here!"


    "She won''t tell us. She probably ran out secretly!" Xia Li inferred. Jue Tian nodded, closed her eyes and quietly regulated her breath. Although this can''t absorb energy, it can better refine the energy in the body and achieve the state of doing what she wants! Make full use of every energy in the body, and Xiali also began to meditate. From the fluctuating magic elements around him, it can be seen that Xiali is only 20 years old and can reach level 11. The cultivation of magic guide is very good. There is sol next to her. In this world, it seems that both of them have quite high talents!

 Chapter 227

    It was another half day''s journey. Jue Tian had a headache along the way. He had to adapt the fairy tale of the earth into a different world. Suddenly, the scouts in the team came back and said that the caravan in front stopped. The caravan boss looked at the sky and stopped. He prayed that there would be no trouble. My family''s property is here!


    "No, it''s the cruel bandit group!" Sol suddenly said. The merchant''s heart jumped, "you... How do you know?" Sol pointed to the magical blood lotus in the sky and said, "I heard the elders say that the blood lotus is their gathering signal!" the merchant immediately exclaimed, "ah... Let''s go back quickly!" and called the people back, But then there was the signal of blood lotus. The boss suddenly looked like death, and finally whispered, "it''s over, it''s over, this time not only lose money, but also lose his life!"


    "Don''t be stunned, everyone hurry to the caravan, this is our only hope to survive!" Sol roared. Immediately, all the mercenaries who followed pulled up their carriages and ran to the caravan. Even the boss trotted all the way. Sol stopped Charley and said: "Now it seems that their main personnel are concentrated in the front. Although they are surrounded by the back, there should not be many. I think there will be fewer personnel on both sides. The brutal bandit group has never lost. Anyway, this time, you three run along that side. If you encounter the enemy, you should not be too powerful. There is a greater possibility of survival. I want to follow!"


    "Why? What are you afraid of when you go with us?" Xia Li asked anxiously. Sol said, "I''ve taken the task. As a wizard, I should be responsible for my words and deeds. You go quickly, or everyone will die!" Xia Li quickly said: "the task is taken by us all together. We should go together, or we can stay together!" Hearing this, Jue Tian wants to scold. Grass is at stake. You still think of your chivalry. If you lose your life, it will only make those people more arrogant and do whatever they want!


    "Yes, if brother sol doesn''t go, I won''t go!" the elf said stubbornly, and Jue Tian shouted: "Are you idiots? Wouldn''t it be better to leave your useful life to report to the nearby city and let them send troops to rescue the siege? What can you do if you stay? Can you change the war situation? It can be said that they are all around, and there is only one way to die if you stay! People sometimes have to be flexible. The so-called gentleman revenge means that it''s not too late for ten years!"


    "You all go, I can''t go, Charley, you go!" Sol said, obviously, sol didn''t listen to Jue Tian''s words, and Xiali and the Elves were also very stubborn. Finally, the three decided to face it together and follow the caravan. Jue Tian gave Jue Tian two magic equipment, which can release the magic defense shield and the primary big fireball skill, so that Jue Tian could protect himself when he went to another way to escape!


    "You''ve all stayed. How can I go?" Jue Tian said reluctantly. He had a good relationship with the elves these days. Moreover, Xiali and sol didn''t dislike Jue Tian because he didn''t have martial arts and magic. At this time, sol said: "Didn''t you say that you can stay useful and ask for help? You leave here and go west. There is the nearest city. I think it''s not a problem for the large Caravan and the strength of all of us to resist for two or three days. You''ll have three or four days, which is almost the same. So it''s up to you to help us move the rescue troops this time. I''m sure those large caravans will send people, take care!"


    After that, the elf added a wind speed step to the two people and Jue Tian and disappeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian was depressed. I said it for you. That''s good. It was used on himself. Alas! Slowly Jue Tian took off his mask, his handsome face and purple strange eyes. A purple brilliance flashed through, and then disappeared into the depths of Jue Tian''s eyes. Jue Tian showed it After the stealth formula, I changed my clothes and flew over slowly!


    After they were all incorporated into the caravan, Jue Tian appeared in the air and looked down at everything below. "It''s good for you to last three days? You can last three hours!" Jue Tian suddenly said to himself. Below, with the increase of the number of people, the brutal thieves have surrounded them all. The leader of the caravan and the head of the hired A-class mercenary regiment lined up together, saying: "Friend of the brutal bandit group in front, I''m Kent, the head of the iron blood mercenary group. I hope you can give me a face. I have a heart here. I should give you some money for drinking!"


    "Jie Jie... Kent, level 20 great swordsman, you''re in trouble today. What face do you need!" a sharp voice over there said, Kent said: "are there too few friends in the brutal bandit group? We can add more, but I hope friends can give us a convenience!" the sharp voice said: "You will join us today, and all those possessions are ours!"


    "What do you mean?" Kent seemed to find something wrong and hurriedly asked, but the sharp voice stopped talking, and the answer was the skeleton and rotten corpse gradually climbing out of the soil, "ah..." the elf who saw such a thing for the first time screamed, and Charley quickly patted her on the back to make her not panic, "necromancer!" Kent also exclaimed, and then the sharp voice said, "ha ha, it''s the great demon guide of the dead, Deng Si!" Kent was in a panic. You should know that Deng Si was a famous demon guide long ago. Finally, he modified the Necromancer''s magic and was despised by the world. However, people''s strength is definitely the peak below Saint level. Even if Saint level experts come, they may not be able to kill Deng Si. After all, people''s necromancer legions can be piled up!


    Looking at the corpses, skeletons and many mercenaries crawling out of the soil, they couldn''t help vomiting. After all, it was disgusting. Some were still carrying carrion, with maggots on it. Looking at the approach of the bones and corpses, Kent quickly asked the members of the mercenaries to spread out and form a circle to resist, while the people of the cruel thieves formed a circle behind the bones, Don''t let one go. Wait until the bones have exhausted their strength!


    But those skeletons and rotten corpses were either extremely hard, or they were cut off and stood up again, which made the mercenaries miserable. The elf silk, Charley and sol all released magic one after another. Although it was a little useful, it was only a drop in the bucket in the face of thousands of skeletons! "Kent, don''t make a senseless struggle. You''d better surrender, or all the mercenaries in your mercenary regiment will die!" the sharp voice rang all over the audience. Kent clenched his teeth and said, "hum, we iron blood mercenaries have no soft eggs, and we will fight to the end!"


    With the passage of time, all the mercenaries were tired and panting. Even the strong lv20 swordsman Kent turned pale, because he had just broken up five silver skeletons, and the head of the cruel thieves fought with him. Although he supported him temporarily, it was no more than three hours, because a new round of skeletons were climbing out of the ground, The people of the cruel mercenary regiment are also ready to move. The real battle is about to begin, and the end is doomed. They must all perish on their own side, but how many they can pull before they die!

 Chapter 228

    "It seems that the defeat has been decided. We have no hope. Alas, it''s all my fault. If only you were all gone!" Sol scolded himself. He thought he could support three days with the help of class a mercenary regiment. Unexpectedly, the other party had the help of Deng Si, the legendary great wizard of the dead, "Brother sol, I don''t blame you. Sisi wanted to stay, but Sisi didn''t see the music magic. It''s a pity!" Sisi said, and Xia Li also said: "sol, we are all voluntary. There''s nothing right or wrong. It seems that this family task can''t be completed!"


    "Oh, well, they''re all dying people. Whatever his family tasks, let''s pull more cushions before we die!" Sol said fiercely. Charley and Sisi nodded at the same time. "Members of the iron blood mercenary regiment! I Kent''s sorry for you. I''m incompetent. Now you tell me, is anyone willing to surrender?" Kent shouted, "no, we live and die with the leader!" all the league members shouted. Although they were tired and about to collapse, they still stood strong. Even the wounded got up, held weapons and planned to work hard!


    "Well, we have no cowards. Let''s use the weapons in our hands to defend our final dignity at this last moment, and let those shameless and cruel bandits pay their price. Even if we die, we will pull them up. What do you say?" Kent''s morale was boosted at the right time, and the originally low morale was suddenly high. Everyone seemed to have strength again!


    "Good, good! You are worthy of being the head of Kent and the head of the A-class mercenary regiment. You are capable, but today''s outcome is doomed, and you are destined to become lord Duns''s slave!" The shrill voice seemed to overshadow Kent''s voice, while the people of the brutal bandits shouted one after another. They haven''t contributed to this battle. At this last, er, moment, it is when they are powerful!


    Suddenly, a melodious piano sound spread all over the audience. For a time, the field was still. The piano sound gradually blurred and missed. Even those cruel thieves couldn''t help missing their families. With the ups and downs of the music, everyone''s mood also fluctuated. It was very strange. The war was about to start, but it stopped because of the music. The piano sound fell, and it was just a miracle Played a chapter of missing! Then Jue Tian showed his body, slowly fell from the air to the ground, and said faintly, "the dead are gone. Why use it? Rest in peace!" With Jue Tian''s voice, the surrounding air flow began to fluctuate strangely. Then, Jue Tian''s hands flashed, and the purple light and fog spread all over the site, and the skeletons gradually turned into fly ash and dissipated!


    "You''re a legendary master of music!" the shrill voice exclaimed. Jue Tian nodded, waved it and took out the Phoenix Tail piano. "You''ve done many evils, so pay back your crimes today!" With the playing of the chapter of killing and cutting, the whole venue was shrouded in a spirit of killing and cutting. The powerful murderous spirit seemed to envelop the whole cruel thief group as an entity, and their eyes became more and more red. With the music of Jue Tian, they waved their knives and looked at everything they could see. For a time, the cruel thief group was completely chaotic, even the sharp voice, and the master waved his knives and looked at them The people around him!


    "Pearl of rice, dare to bloom!" Jue Tianleng snorted, and the ring finger of his right hand quickly pulled out a sound wave and hit it in the distance. There was a scream in the distance. Jue Tianbian was not in charge, but continued to play the chapter of killing and cutting. The sky gradually condensed a dark cloud because of Jue Tian''s playing. Rolling thunder and lightning rolled in the sky. The strong people on the ground raised their eyes to Jue Tian and said at the same time: "What a powerful murderous spirit! Did someone break through to the God level!"


    At the end of the song, Jue Tian accepted the Phoenix Tail piano, saw the dull eyed merchant team and the A-class mercenary regiment, and flew into the air. Just when Jue Tian was about to hide his body, Kent quickly said, "thank you for saving your life. If you have a chance, I hope Kent will do his best!" Jue Tian nodded slightly, then hid his body, flew to a place hundreds of meters away from here, fell down, changed his clothes, looked at the silver mask in his hand, smiled gently, took it and ran to the caravan!


    "Wow... Wow..." Sisi shouted and startled Xia Li nearby. Xia Li quickly asked, "Sisi, what''s the matter with you?" Sisi said with two big tears in her eyes: "his music is more beautiful than that of our elves, and he''s so powerful and handsome. Is he the legendary master of music recently?" Sol analyzed: "It should be right. I didn''t expect him to have such accomplishments when he was so young. We are ashamed!" she said angrily, "then why did he go again, and how did he go, and how did he disappear all at once?"


    For the slightest question, Charley and sol had to shrug their shoulders reluctantly. Let alone they didn''t know how Jue Tian disappeared. Even level 20 swordsmen like Kent didn''t know. As for why people didn''t stay, but why did they stay? Didn''t they hear that the magic guild wanted to commend him? People didn''t make sense! They would care about those false names!


    "Hoo Hoo... Finally caught up, how are you?" Jue Tian shouted all the way. Sisi looked back to see Jue Tian and exclaimed, "brother Jue Tian, why are you here? You don''t know, you missed the good play. I''m so happy to see the legendary master of music just now!" Jue Tian said with a cry, "I''ve seen it too!" Sisi immediately said: "Did you see him too? Where? Where? How did you see him?" the elf said several questions at once. Jue Tian had to say, "didn''t you ask me to ask for help? I met him on the road and told him about your situation. Who knows that he disappeared all at once. When I came here, it would be like this!"


    "Wow, it''s brother Jue Tian you invited him!" the silk shouted. Jue Tian was ashamed. After counting the wounded and the number of dead, Kent asked the members of the mercenary regiment to carry the wounded on their back and bury the dead nearby. It''s too smelly and so bloody. It''s bound to attract wolves at that time. We must leave quickly!


    "Thank God, it''s dangerous this time!" the caravan boss shouted, and Sisi said discontentedly: "you should thank the legendary magician and brother Jue Tian. If he hadn''t told us about it, I''m afraid we would all die in the hands of the cruel mercenary regiment!" the boss hurriedly said: "yes, yes, thank you, brother Jue Tian. I''ll pay you double this time!"


    When they got to the official road, the people exhaled a foul breath and were finally safe. After setting up camp on the spot, everyone hid in their sleeping bags. They had been exhausted by the battle in the morning and walking all afternoon. Now they are safe, which is more important than anything! "Little Sisi, what are you thinking when you don''t sleep?" Jue Tian asked, and Sisi said, "today I heard his music so touching, I''m so homesick!" Jue Tian said: "since I''m homesick, why don''t you go back?"


    "I..." Sisi said. She stopped talking. Finally, she said, "there''s no meaning in the fairy forest. It''s better to have fun in human beings! Well, brother Jue Tian, I''ll go to bed now!" she said, lying in her sleeping bag, Jue Tian leaned next to me and sighed. Why don''t you want to go home, but now I can''t help myself! Think of xuanyue before his death. In order to save himself, he would rather sacrifice the achievements of more than 100000 years. You know, it is not Jue Tian. Xuanyue can never die. He has enough time to escape, but in order to cover Jue Tian, he was killed by Wuji God!


    Think of xuanyue''s brotherly friendship, as well as her bright smile, and the last word, revenge for me, that''s trust in herself! For this reason, Jue Tian must find the treasure book of heaven and earth. Maybe he can know something about himself and xuanyue in the past from the treasure book of heaven and earth, and understand the Wuji God to see what''s going on. Up to now, Jue Tian doesn''t know why he wants to kill himself!

 Chapter 229

    After a night''s rest, everyone looked much better. When they came out of their sleeping bags, they were all full of energy. They saw that they would arrive at Marshall city in less than a day. They drove and escorted one after another. The most happy one was the caravan owner. His mouth didn''t close this morning, because not only his life was saved this time, And there is no loss of property. How can he be unhappy!


    "Fortunately, it''s dangerous this time, and finally we''re in Marshall city!" Sol sighed. Charley and Sisi nodded their heads one after another. Sisi was very longing for Jue Tian''s music. She told Jue Tian about the power of music magic all the way. Jue Tian almost felt very awesome! At the gate of Marshall City, the boss took out the fare for the escort and distributed it to the people. Then he hurried into Marshall City excitedly. "Let''s go to the city for a night''s rest, and then go to the valley of the dead tomorrow. It''s just in Marshall city. I have a good friend. I''m sure she will be very happy when we live there!" Xia Li said, There''s nothing wrong with Jue Tian and Sisi. After all, Jue Tian doesn''t know anyone who is serious. Sisi is almost the same as Jue Tian. It can be said that she hasn''t touched anything except the elves!


    "That''s not good, or Jue Tian and I will find a hotel!" Sol said. Jue Tian sighed that this idiot deserves to be so big that no one loves him. This guy doesn''t want to get a month first. If he doesn''t find it, he can get himself! "Hehe, it''s okay. Their family won''t mind because of this little thing. Let''s go!" he took the lead and walked to the front! Sisi immediately kept up, Jue Tian didn''t fall behind, and sol had no choice but to keep up!


    In front of the Earl Marshall''s house, Charley said to the guard, "go and inform Wei''an that Charley is looking for her!" the guard looked at Charley and ran inside to inform her. After a while, a beautiful woman in red magic ran out. When she saw Charley, she shouted, "sister Charley, you''ve come to Marshall city. You don''t know I''ve been waiting for you for months!" Xia Li said with a smile, "I''m here. There were some things in the family some time ago, so..."


    "Well, we won''t talk about this, sister Xia Li, won''t you introduce your friend to me!" said Wei''an naughtily. She smiled apologetically, which forgot the people behind her, so she pointed to Sisi and said, "she''s Sisi! My roommate close friend!" Sisi took Wei''an''s hand and said, "sister Wei''an, please this time!" with a smile, "Unexpectedly, it''s still an elf family. You come to our residence to add luster to our residence!" then Xiali pointed to sol and said, "he''s my classmate, sol!"


    "Hello, Miss Vivian!" Sol said politely. Vivian also responded politely. It''s Jue Tian''s turn. Xia Li said, "this is the Bard Jue Tian!" Vivian looked at Jue Tian for a while. Although Jue Tian covered his eyes and face with a mask, he definitely had some temperament. "Hello!" Vivian said politely!


    "Hello, excuse me, miss Wei''an!" Jue Tian said. Vivian smiled and said, "nothing. Sister Xia Li''s friend is my friend. Don''t stand. Come in!" he brought Jue Tian and others in. At this time, Wei Wei''an''s father happened to come out. She met count Wenger and immediately said, "Hello, uncle Wenger!" Wenger smiled: "It''s Charley. How''s your father recently?"


    "Thanks to my uncle''s concern, my father has been fine recently!" said Xia Li. Meanwhile, Wenger looked at Jue Tian and others, "how''s the count of Wenger!" Sol hurried! Only Jue Tian and Sisi didn''t respond. After all, they didn''t understand their title very well. Naturally, there was nothing to say. Wenger smiled, nodded, and then said: "Since you are friends of pico''an, you should play more in Marshall city. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" said pico''an, taking people away from the Earl''s house. "Come on, let''s go back!"


    "Vivian, we''ll stay for one night this time and leave!" said Xia Li. Vivian said, "why come and leave? I still have a lot to say to you!" Xia Li sighed and said: "I''m out to complete the family experience task this time. We''re a martial general family, unlike you. Hey, this time we''re going to the valley of the dead!" Vivian quickly exclaimed: "Valley of the dead, my God, that''s one of the three dangerous places. It''s not fun to go in!"


    "Ha ha, everyone in the Xia family is the same. She will go there to experience when she grows up!" Xia Li said with a smile. Vivian immediately said, "why don''t I go with you? I''m a magician of the light department! It should be helpful!" indeed, the light department is definitely the nemesis of the undead department, but Xia Li didn''t want Vivian to take risks, so she went to: "No, it''s dangerous to go this time. We can''t ask you to go!"


    "Sister Xia Li, you said, how can I not go! I''ll go with you tomorrow. It''s settled. I''ll prepare things first!" then Vivian ran out, "I can see that she really wants to go. A level 10 Light Department demon guide, our guarantee is also bigger!" Sol said. Charley nodded helplessly. She was speechless all night. Early the next morning, Vivian called the three and four people up, and then sneaked out of the Earl''s house. When she got out of Marshall City, Vivian laughed and said, "finally, it''s out. She suffocated at home every day! Let''s go quickly!"


    "Hey, I''m going to the valley of the dead as a relief!" Jue Tian sighed. Xia Li shook her head helplessly and said to Jue Tian, "are you going there? It''s very dangerous, or you''ll wait for us outside the valley or stay in the nearby city!"


    "Oh, I''ll go with you, just as I haven''t been to the dead spirit Valley, so I''ll go inside!" Jue Tiandao said to himself at the same time: you can also go to the three dangerous places, and the periphery is OK. If you go inside again, it will be suspended. Jue Tiandao lamented how you know some two lengzi! The valley of the dead is located at the border of the Dragon Empire and depends on the Frans empire! It will take decades for Marshall city to reach the valley of the dead. During this period, people just listen to Jue Tian''s story and let Jue Tian turn white his hair for the story. Who calls him a bard in the city now!


    "Look, there''s a black fog ahead. There may be an accident!" said Vivian, because her light department is very sensitive to darkness. When she arrived, several people''s pupils were wide open, because the whole village was shrouded in a light black fog, and there were corpses everywhere, "This is dark magic. Judging from its wide range, it should be done by the powerful Lich. He should have slaughtered the whole village in order to collect souls!" said Vivian!


    "People and gods are really angry!" Jue Tian sighed. Although Jue Tian has killed countless people, they are all those who should be killed or those who have to be killed on the battlefield. "Our task is not the whereabouts of the Lich! Write it down quickly!" Xiali said, Sisi took out a crystal ball and recorded everything. Then they went into the village. Vivian quickly applied light protection magic to them. The black fog couldn''t invade at all. "It seems there''s no living mouth!" Jue Tianshen scanned and said! The other people nodded their heads. Under the poison of the lich, it''s difficult for ordinary people to live!

 Chapter 230

    "Yes, let''s leave quickly. I don''t think Vivian''s Guardian magic can last long. If we inhale these poisonous fog, it''s estimated that we will build here!" Sol said and opened the way in front. The people walked quickly to the end of the village. Out of the black fog, Vivian removed the magic. It was almost exhausted her magic all the way, After finding a place to meditate, Xia Li said, "now it''s our training task. Jue Tian, you''ve seen a lot, but you''ve heard of where the skeleton eye is in the valley of the dead!" this question stopped Jue Tian, not to mention the skeleton eye. He doesn''t know where the valley of the dead is. He doesn''t know. It''s definitely a big tail wolf and a fake bard! "Er, this should be on the skeleton!" Jue Tian said for a long time. Everyone was stunned. Nonsense, the skeleton can''t see on the skeleton and still grows on the rock. "I want to ask if it''s a silver skeleton!" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know about the valley of the dead. As a bard, I can''t get into it!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said! Everyone thought, Jue Tian really didn''t have the strength to go in!


    After Vivian recovers, several people move forward again, but they are all cautious. After all, the Lich has just passed. Who knows if he will kill back! It was a dangerous journey. At the entrance of the valley of the dead, we looked at each other, and then walked in. There was a great light barrier at the entrance of the valley of the dead, which was supposed to prevent the dead from running out wantonly!


    As soon as the five people went in, a corrosive smell came, and the elf retched on the spot. The smell was really bad. "Sisi, how are you?" Jue Tian asked. Sisi barely stopped and said, "fortunately, the smell here is really bad!" the elf has always been the embodiment of elegance and perfection. Naturally, it''s hard to smell the smell of decay! "I have a way!" said Vivian on one side. He showed a little magic on everyone and filtered the rotten air through a small light guard in front of his nose. The taste was not so bad!


    "Kaka..." the crowd looked up and saw a white skeleton coming here. "They are low-level skeleton soldiers. We don''t waste too much energy. They are all unconscious. Go this way!" Sol said, and then thought about running to the right. Jue Tian and others followed behind. When they got rid of the skeleton soldiers, sol looked at the surrounding terrain, Said: "didn''t undead Valley say that most of them are undead creatures? Why didn''t we see anything all the way except the skeleton soldier chasing us?"


    Jue Tian was also surprised that he had scattered his divine consciousness and didn''t find any undead, that is, there were no creatures in the ten mile radius, except the skeletons! "Let''s move on and have a look!" said Charley. Then the five people moved forward carefully, but there was no creature for nearly a day. "Now the situation is too strange. Are those undead on holiday?" Sol said with a rare humor: "I''m afraid they all went to the meeting!"


    "When is the time, you still want to joke! At night, the valley of the dead was originally the world of the dead. In addition to the night, we should be more careful. Don''t be careless! We won''t go today. Do you see the cave over there? Let''s go there!" Xia Li complained, so sol continued to open the way and Jue Tian waited to follow! When we get to the cave, it''s still very dry! "I''ll rest here tonight. It depends on the situation tomorrow. I always think it''s not very good. Is the dead really on holiday?" said Xia Li, and then they were speechless!


    "Ga! GA!" there was a strange cry, and then a group of red eyed crows rushed into the cave, "it''s blood crows! Release magic!" Sol said, and a sea of fire went over and completely blocked the cave, but there were still fierce blood crows rushing in, one by one with fire to rush to the people. After the fire crows rushed in, One magic was smashed in the past, but because there were too many, Wei An could only start the light defense magic and cover the people in a small energy mask. Because it was the light system, it naturally suppressed the dark Warcraft and the holy things of the dead, so there was nothing for a time!


    "Sure enough, these guys appeared at night!" said Xia Li, but more and more blood crows jumped at the energy mask fearlessly, consuming Vivian''s magic. "This is not the way to go on. It will be miserable for all the people outside to rush in, especially this fire is bound to attract other undead, and it will be even worse at that time!" Jue Tian said, sol smiled bitterly, He doesn''t know, but without the sea of fire, there are more blood crows rushing in. I''m afraid at that time!


    Just at this time, there was a sound of cutting and killing outside, and Jue Tianshen''s knowledge was released, saying: "it seems that a pile of skeletons came outside, and then cut blood crows, and they began to fight each other!" sure enough, there were no blood crows rushing in, and only one or two of them wanted to come in. Blood crows were low-level Warcraft. Their terrible thing was that they were in groups, and thousands of them would appear every time they appeared! "Go and see if you can run away when you see it!" Sol moved to the hole, and the flame went out, but when he got to the hole, he saw a piece of white bone moving back and forth, holding it against the blood crow rushing down from the sky!


    "The dead Knight!" Sol swallowed hard and said, "what, the dead knight, my God, isn''t that a high-level dead creature? How can it appear so close to the valley mouth!" Xia Li exclaimed. The dead knight was a very powerful Knight before he died and became a dead knight after he died. His strength has definitely reached the peak in the past, Ordinary undead Knights have level 15 accomplishments! "It''s terrible. Can we go outside?" Xia Li tried to ask!


    "No, it''s estimated that the blood crows and the skeletons around them will die faster!" Sol said. "Hey, I hurt everyone. Vivian, I''m sorry. If you don''t come with us, you don''t have to die!" Charley said to Vivian. Vivian shook her head and said: "Sister Xia Li, don''t say that. Even if there is a last glimmer of hope, we''ll try!"


    "Yes, please don''t lose heart. I just saw it. They are fighting each other outside. Maybe it''s a loss for both of us, so we''ll be much safer!" Jue Tian said. Xia Li reluctantly said, "I hope so!" But she knew that such a thing was almost zero. Without saying anything else, the dead knight was enough to destroy himself and others. After all, people had level 15, and the highest one on her side was the level 13 spirit! The battle lasted until the end, a large number of skeletons turned into a pile of waste bones, and the ground was covered with countless blood crow bodies. At this time, it was strange Laughing, the leading undead Knight said, "the taste of strangers has not appeared in the undead Valley for a long time. I don''t know if the human meat is still as delicious as before!"


    "We stick to the cave, so we''ll end faster. We might as well go out. Maybe we can take the opportunity to leave when fighting!" Jue Tian analyzed. If we stick to the cave, the other party will let those skeletons rush in one by one and consume their magic. At that time, their magic will be exhausted. Unless they do it by themselves, they will end!

 Chapter 231

    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, they looked at each other and all dodged out. Outside, the dead Knight smiled more proudly. His wild laughter disgusted Jue Tian. He really wanted to kill him directly with a sword, "human, do you come out and die obediently?" the dead Knight said, but the answer was several magic. The dead Knight avoided several fireballs and magic arrows, "Get ready to die!" said angrily. The war horse under him hissed, and the long gun in his hand suddenly appeared. Then he ran to Jue Tian and others!


    "Purification of light!" said Vivian. With Vivian''s spell, a white light shot down from the sky and hit the dead knight. The dead Knight quickly flashed to the side, but it was still a little late. The purified light hit the war horse under him and immediately fell down. However, the dead Knight had been on the battlefield for a long time. At the moment of falling, it was a big turn in the air, Then he rushed to Vivian at an unabated speed. In his mind, that is, the light magician threatened himself!


    "Wall of fire!" "sea of fire!" sol and Charley shouted at the same time. Then a wall of fire appeared in front of the dead knight, and behind the wall of fire was a sea of fire. Although magic appeared, they couldn''t do anything about the dead knight, because they also recited a spell, which made them lose their first chance. The dead Knight jumped aside and waved an anti cross fight with a long gun, He broke the wall of fire in an instant, and the sea of fire was cut out by him. "Magic Arrow is fast!" a magic arrow with strong wind was shot at the dead Knight!


    "Hum!" the knight of the dead used his spear to hit the spirit, and then hit it with an anti cross sword. Sol quickly greeted it with a series of fireballs before dissolving it. At this time, Vivian had prepared another magic, "holy light!" Vivian turned white and used the holy light, and suddenly a white light came into the sky, In the white light, those skeletons turned into fly ash one after another, and the dead knight was also very embarrassed and uncomfortable, and his body was covered with black fog!


    "Let''s go!" Sol said immediately, and then set up Vivian next to him. Jue Tian and others didn''t fall behind. They ran back one after another, but they all retreated without him. In front of them, a man covered with a black robe was floating in the air, "Lich!" sol said in a deep voice. This time it seemed really hanging!


    "Useless waste, even a few little children can''t clean up!" the Lich snorted coldly. The dead Knight quickly knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to breathe. "Little guys, it''s bold to break into the valley of the dead. Now let you use your life to make up for your ignorance!" the Lich said, and the black fog began to spread, There were countless screams and howls. Sol sighed that a dead knight could not deal with it, let alone a lich! Lichs were powerful mages, just to keep themselves immortal. They transformed into undead creatures through black magic and necromancer spells!


    "You should be the one who is really ignorant and arrogant!" Jue Tian said faintly. At the same time, he condensed a purple lightsaber in his hand, and his momentum suddenly radiated. The powerful pressure pressed on the Lich. The Lich hiding in the black fog trembled, "so strong..." the Lich said tremblingly. Jue Tian raised the lightsaber in his hand without any fancy and cut it down with a sword, A powerful Lich in the eyes of others, a sword was split in front of Jue Tian! "He... Is dead?" Sol said blankly. In his eyes, the powerful Lich is so dead. In his eyes, jutian, who has no magic and martial arts skills, is an expert. The expert among the experts, at least with fighting spirit, has reached the level of level 22 legendary swordsman!


    "Not dead!" Jue Tian said, "why?" Sol asked. Why didn''t Jue Tian kill him with a sword, "There is no soul in his body. I think the Lich family should be in order to achieve the goal of immortality. They use black magic and necromancer magic to transform into immortals, and their souls are stored in an unknown magic tool. If you want to destroy the lich, you must destroy its soul magic tool! In this way, you can completely destroy him! Otherwise, he You can recreate a physical resurrection again! "


    "I see!" Sol said, and Sisi looked at Jue Tian with admiration. The sword was so handsome just now, and Xia Li looked at Jue Tian strangely. Is it still a bard? I''m afraid the power of the sword is only holy level, "if you''re right, the luminous body on the head of the dead Knight should be the skeleton eye you''re looking for!" Jue Tian pointed to the dead Knight!


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, everyone turned around, and the dead knight had just seen Jue Tian''s power. Now seeing Jue Tian talking about him, he didn''t care about running. If he couldn''t run, he ran to one side. Jue Tian bent his fingers and shot out a sword, and immediately scattered the dead knight. A crystal core with red light fell to the ground, "yes, it''s the eye of a skeleton, as described by the family elders!" Xia Li picked up the skeleton and said, "well, just find it. Do you want to see a war of the dead!" Jue Tian suddenly said!


    "The war of the dead?" asked Sisi curiously, and Jue Tian said: "yes, there are two extremely powerful dead fighting there ten kilometers away, and the dead under them are also fighting! Now I know why we didn''t meet the dead when we came in, and most of the dead are concentrated there!" the elf Sisi immediately said: "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Listen to you, it must be two undead monarchs competing for territory. Our cultivation is of no use except to add trouble!" Sol said calmly. Jue Tian smiled. Sol said really well. He really forgot for a while. He thought he had cultivation in the middle of becoming a God. Now he is just a god pill, However, it is the divine elixir period, and it is definitely not the two undead monarchs that can compete, that is, the super God level! And Jue Tian seems that the two undead monarchs are just God level!


    "Yes, but I really want to see it!" said Sisi. Who among them doesn''t want to see it? It''s a war of the dead monarch, which can''t be seen under normal circumstances, but for their own life safety, they can''t help considering. Although Jue Tian''s cultivation is very high, who knows how high he is. In case it''s just the same cultivation as the dead monarch, The people under the undead monarch attack together, that''s the four hands of a hero!


    "Since you want to see it, let''s just stand away!" Jue Tian said, but suddenly, Jue Tian said, "no, they''re coming!" sol was surprised and said, "they''re coming? The army of the dead?" Jue Tian shook his head and said: "no, it''s the two powerful dead spirits. It''s estimated that they just sensed my momentum, so they came together!"


    "What now?" Sol asked. Then he looked around and saw the cave and said, "otherwise we''ll go and hide in the cave!" Jue Tian looked at the cave and said, "go!" then Jue Tian arranged a border to prevent other undead from sneaking attacks and standing on the rocks outside the cave, After a while, two undead monarchs came to see Jue Tian, one of them angrily said, "you human who doesn''t keep your reputation, why do you commit misdeeds in my undead Valley!" the other also angrily said: "hum, do humans think they can be reckless on our undead heads?"


    "I don''t know what your agreement is. It''s just that the Lich provokes me and I kill him. It''s normal!" Jue Tian Dao, two undead monarchs said angrily: "don''t think you can run wild in our undead valley when you reach the God level. Hum, I won''t teach you a lesson today. You think we undead valley are easy to bully!" Jue Tian sneered: "I didn''t mean to, but you forced me again and again, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

 Chapter 232

    "Ha ha, this is the first time I heard such a crazy voice!" one of them laughed angrily. Obviously, his patience has been raised to the limit. "Really? For the first time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t think God level is such an arrogant thing!" Jue Tian returned his color mercilessly. Now the dead monarch is angry that one Buddha ascends to heaven and two Buddhas are born! This boy is so arrogant. Is he stupid ¡Á Are you? Don''t you know you''re in your own territory now? This is the valley of the dead, not human. He faces two gods. Although they have contradictions, they are absolutely consistent with each other!


    So the two undead monarchs looked at each other, released their pressure at the same time, and pressed Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t change his color under their pressure, and said with a slight disdain: "even if you don''t have any garbage, you dare to be so arrogant!" the fire of the two undead monarchs now doesn''t care what to bully more and attack left and right respectively, Spiritual magic attacks Jue Tian one by one. How powerful Jue Tian Yuan Shen is. It''s the middle stage of becoming a God. Don''t mention that you, a small undead monarch, even a strong creature like the black dragon, can''t beat Jue Tian in the spiritual realm!


    "The Pearl of rice grain, dare to bloom!" Jue Tian Leng snorted. His lightsaber flashed in his hand and crossed an arc in the air. A purple sword light attacked one of the undead monarchs in an arc. After Jue Tian released the sword Qi, he was a horse rifle. His lightsaber threw out and quickly stabbed another undead monarch. The four people in Shandong swallowed their saliva hard, Staring at the outside, it''s incredible. The two of them had a dialogue with Jue Tian. Sol and others heard clearly. What''s the concept of God level, that is, there is only one in the whole human empire. Now the two undead monarchs are God level, and they work together to deal with Jue Tian. What''s the level of Jue Tian?


    "Is he still human? Is there such a young god level?" Sol murmured, and the nearby silk eyes looked at Jue Tian in the field. The temperament was familiar, but he just couldn''t remember seeing him there. "It''s estimated that he is a hermit, playing in the world! We were lucky to pull him up!" Xia Li said, after all, God level has become a God in their eyes!


    "Want to run? No way!" Jue Tian disdained and bent his fingers. The flying lightsaber suddenly turned around and chased the fleeing undead monarch. When the undead monarch saw that the lightsaber was flying again, he immediately turned into dozens of lightsabers and went in different directions. Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly and unexpectedly played this little trick in front of him, All magic tricks are not worth mentioning in front of Zitong!


    "Ah!" the lightsaber passed through the chest of the undead monarch, and then the undead monarch dissipated. On the other side, the arc sword Qi of Jue Tian hit, and the undead monarch quickly jumped away, and constantly released the undead magic to attack Jue Tian, including corroding water, covering the sky and poisonous fog, but it didn''t work. The purple lightsaber had incomparable power, just so twice, They were completely wiped out, but then Jue Tian''s expression became dignified, because a large number of undead legions came here, and the two undead monarchs took the lead. "Sure enough, why do I always feel strange, that''s not their soul!" Jue Tian said to himself!


    After a while, the undead army surrounded here, and there were even bone dragons flying in the sky. "You are so strong that our separate bodies can''t help you!" a undead monarch said, Jue Tian said, "you are too weak!" still that sentence, one of the undead monarchs had glared at Jue Tian angrily! "Let''s show you our strength this time!" after that, they hit each other again, and a breath of dragon breath came down from time to time in the sky. With only a slight wave of hand, Jue Tian beat out the dragon breath with strong corrosion and fell under a skeleton until it was corroded into ash!


    "Is that all?" said Jue Tiandao. The faces of the two monarchs turned red. The attack just did not work. You know, I am more than four times the strength of my body, so the speed is naturally fast to a certain extent. Only here in Jue Tiandao, in front of these purple pupils, everything seems slow! "Divine fire!" Jue Tian called, and suddenly a burning purple flame appeared in his hand. It was very strange. As soon as Jue Tian''s divine fireball came out, the two undead monarchs grew up like hell, and then wanted to run away! But do you have the strength to escape under the attack of supernatural level? Obviously impossible!


    "Little ones, go!" one of the undead monarchs waved and immediately sprayed one or two mouthfuls of dragon inflammation on the dense skeletons and the dark dragon from time to time. Jue Tian moved back and forth with his dexterous body, and at the same time, the purple lightsaber in his hand waved. Each time he waved, he took away pieces of undead. Seeing those undead, it didn''t play any role at all, So the two monarchs were more cautious, and the unique code of the valley of the dead also spread out!


    "Die!!" Jue Tian suddenly appeared behind a dead monarch and chopped down the purple lightsaber in his hand. Suddenly, one dead monarch was hacked to death before he had time to respond. The other flew away. Now he had no time to think about how Jue Tian passed, but how he could be alive when the boss came! "What''s the matter? I know it''s powerful and stop?" just after Jue Tian''s words, the undead monarch said, "human beings, don''t think that no one in our undead valley will clean you up, but they don''t want to come out. I''ve sent a signal, so you''ll die!"


    "Ignorant idiot, I''ll kill you before they come!" Jue Tian said, holding up his sword, dozens of sword shadows cut at him. The undead monarch vowed to resist to the death, desperately placed the barrier and stopped Jue Tian''s sword shadow outside, but it only supported a little time. Under Jue Tian''s strong attack, the barrier broke, The undead monarch was split by a sword and flew up and hit the rocks on one side!


    "Go to hell!" Jue Tian slashed down with a lightsaber, and a purple light flashed. He saw that he was about to chop it. As a result, a border appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of the dead monarch. He saw a man in black spirit floating there, his pale face twitching slightly and said, "human, you have killed a dead monarch. Do you want to die?"


    "What are you?" Jue Tian asked, because this guy is neither human nor ghost. It''s hard to know what he is! "I''m Hans, the great emperor of the dead!" Jue Tian said, "supernatural level?" Hans nodded and Jue Tian said, "no matter who you are, I''m not making trouble in the valley of the dead. I just came to see. They forced me again and again, so I''m going to leave!" this is not Jue Tian''s fear of him, but Jue Tian doesn''t want to set up too many enemies, Although we can defeat the undead emperor in front of us, we may not be able to kill him. After all, this is someone else''s territory, and we don''t know how many emperors are hidden. It''s better to leave with sol and others first! "Hehe, young man, you killed my men. Now you want to leave as a last resort. You underestimate me in the valley of the dead!" Hans said. Jue Tian slowly turned around and released the divine fireball, saying: "I don''t know if I''m qualified to leave!"

 Chapter 233

    Looking at the divine fireball in Jue Tian''s hand, Hans hesitated. As Jue Tian said, the fireball alone is enough to prove Jue Tian''s strength and reach this level. We can see the victory and defeat from the difference of some smiles. The flame with such a concentration is definitely not available to the general super God level. The energy of the flame is too high, and what the dead fear most is the light system and fire, Because both are enough to destroy them! "You are fierce, but I don''t know if you can have a field!"


    Han Di Si''s words stunned Jue Tian. The word "domain" is not strange to Jue Tian. Moreover, in the fairy world, each school also had its own domain, or what other explanation? "I have no field!" Jue Tiandao! He wants to see what''s next for Hans! Hearing that Jue Tian had no field, Hans brightened his eyes and said, "no wonder you have reached the super God level so young. If you have a field, it would be too rebellious. The field is the symbol of the super God level. In my field, I am God!"


    "A skill?" Jue Tian asked. Hans nodded proudly. Indeed, he was recognized as a supernatural level because of the field! It is an indisputable fact that there is definitely a victory in the field when there is no field and there is a field. So now Hans has no scruples, but he has to be careful. He is afraid of angel fraud. If this guy has, say no, and give himself a word when he is careless, the ditch will capsize!


    "So what? I don''t care about your field!" Jue Tiandao, too, thought about the so-called super God level, even the immortal''s strength has not reached, what can be done with powerful skills? If any immortal comes, it''s enough to clean them up! "Young man, although you are strong, you don''t have a field. You can''t be better after all. If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Hans said. He wanted to say: boy, you don''t even have a field. I can play with you as I want! However, if Jue Tian is powerful in the end, he will have no way back. Thinking of this, he is so excited that if he can get rid of Jue Tian when fighting, he will never be soft. If he can''t get rid of Jue Tian in addition to the field, he has to let Jue Tian leave, so he has a way back!


    "OK, willing to learn!" Jue Tian is also curious that their so-called field is really in their field. Are they gods! You know, the word God is not so easy to be. Even the strong Jue Tian didn''t dare to call himself a God. He was just half a god! Hans''s mouth tilted slightly. That''s what he wanted! Then he slowly fell down and said, "go!" the undead monarch behind him quickly thanked Hans and flew away, and the undead army also retreated!


    "Now it''s time to start!" there''s nothing on the surface, but actually he''s very nervous. After all, the young man can''t see through, "very good!" Jue Tian said, bending his fingers, a purple sword light appeared at his fingertips, and a sword roar, such as crane roaring and dragon chanting, spread all over the audience in an instant. A sword flower, with his toes on the ground, suddenly rotated his body, every rotation, The lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand waved nine swords, and the nine purple lights formed a row of sword curtains, like waves, layer by layer, wave by wave, pouring into hantis!


    Han Di Si took no time to summon a sword made of white bones with his right hand, and then came out with white fighting spirit and hit the sword curtain of Jue Tian. The two collided, and all the rocks on the ground were broken. Han Di Si also retreated a lot. Looking at Jue Tian without changing his face, Han Di Si knew that he was not Jue Tian''s enemy in terms of energy, But that doesn''t mean he has no way or wants to lose!


    "Bone dragon, come out!" Hans shouted loudly. At the same time, a huge bone dragon appeared over him, fanning huge bat wings, and then a dragon breath with green liquid sprayed into Jue Tian. Jue Tian held a purple light sword, the strong light flashed, and a powerful sword awn directly split the green dragon breath, and the sword gas directly split the bone dragon. After the bone dragon roared, There are two layers of boundaries ahead. Jue Tian''s sword force splits the boundaries and splits the bone dragon far away. Seeing that Jue Tian is so powerful, Han Di Si knows that there seems to be nothing to subdue Jue Tian except the field!


    "Bone dragon, release the realm of the dead bone dragon with me!" he said, sending out a strange wave with the ancient dragon in the sky. Then the wave spread instantly, and Jue Tian was shrouded in. Here, the scene just changed. Under Jue Tian''s purple pupils, Jue Tian knew that this was not a fantasy, but really changed! A force of gravity hit, and Jue Tian''s feet were stepped out of two pits below his knees. Jue Tian raised his feet out of the pit and looked around. At the moment, countless white bones and countless bone dragons were flying in the sky, and Hans was standing not far away. Just now, Hans had a smile on his face, and the smile on his pale face always gave people a gloomy feeling!


    "This is the field, in my field, I am God!" said Hans proudly. Now he is 100% sure that there is no field, because there is a field that will never enter the other party''s field, but use his own field to compete with the other party. This is also a general supernatural battle, the collision of fields! Jue Tian didn''t do that, which is enough to show that he has no field!


    "This is the field, and it''s not much!" Jue Tiandao, because in addition to applying gravity to himself, it''s not much. "Hum, death is coming. I''ll let you see the power of the field today!" said Hans ferociously. It''s completely different from what he just looked like. A flash of clarity flashed in Jue Tiandao''s eyes. It turns out that this Hans has killed himself, The reason why he doesn''t show it is because he has scruples about himself. Now he is no longer scruples in his so-called field, but what does he rely on? Jue Tian is not very clear. In Jue Tian''s opinion, this field seems to be a very ordinary space!


    "Drink!" Hans yelled, and suddenly appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s pupils contracted for a while, and he hurriedly started the blink before splitting. Seeing that he failed to hit, a trace of dignity flashed in Hans''s eyes. You know how the enemy moved in his field is under his control, but he didn''t grasp it just now. It can be seen that Jue Tian really has something to rely on!


    "Look at the move!" Jue Tian just stood up, and Han Di Si appeared in Jue Tian''s sky and cut down with a sword. Jue Tian raised his lightsaber across his head to resist the record of "splitting Huashan!" "boom!", Jue Tian''s knees fell into the bottom again, and his arms were numb. He looked at Han Di Si in surprise. Jue Tian didn''t understand how all of a sudden, With such a strong cultivation, it is reasonable to say that he just resisted that. He should be able to say that hantis was flying!


    "Surprise, this is the power of the field!" Hans chopped out dozens of swords again before saying that Jue Tian''s arm was shocked once every time he struck a sword, and gradually a little cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "This is the field, I see!" Jue Tian Dao, the field is to strengthen his own ability in his own field and weaken the ability of others, so the two fight at the same level, Generally, those with fields will win! Because the field has improved his cultivation!

 Chapter 234

    "Although I don''t know why you have greatly increased your strength in this so-called field, you can''t win me!" Jue Tiandao, so insipid and insipid, made Hans crazy. "You''re just a trapped beast, wait to die!" immediately, Hans made a move with his right hand, and all the bone dragons in the air rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s hands were sealed and shouted: "Let you see the power of my Chinese Taoism!" With Jue Tian''s hands clasped in front of his chest and quickly sealed after separation, mysterious fingerprints appeared around Jue Tian. With the acceleration of Jue Tian''s hands, the air flow around Jue Tian began to converge towards Jue Tian, and Jue Tian''s whole body was purple, huge pressure was issued, countless auras formed a light band around Jue Tian, and the whole ground began to vibrate gently Countless Dharma spells around Jue Tian began to combine with the surrounding aura Light Band, and then stacked layer by layer to form a yin-yang eight trigrams diagram on Jue Tian''s head. It kept rotating. The rapidly rotating yin-yang eight trigrams ejected a purple lightsaber every week, and the bone dragons were pierced by the purple lightsaber and turned into fly ash. Jue Tian shouted, "disease!"


    Immediately, the eight trigrams on the top of his head expanded rapidly, and all the bone dragons falling rapidly were pushed up by the eight trigrams, and then Jue Tian shouted, "explosion!" The whole eight trigrams exploded, and the radiant energy turned all the bone dragons into fly ash, and the bone dragon field was so broken by Jue Tian. Looking at the horrified Han Di Si, Jue Tian took out the divine sword from Ling Tianjie and wielded the whole body''s divine power. In an instant, the whole divine sword was filled with incomparable pressure, and a sword column was shot from the sword tip and directly into the sky.


    The powerful pressure dispersed. Had Hans ever seen such a formula? Such a battle made him a little overwhelmed, "a sword breaking the sky!" Jue Tian shouted loudly. He saw a purple halo shining in the dark space, and the purple strength flashed from the sword like a streamer. Bajue''s strength rushed at Hans in an instant, and the powerful air breaking force made a sharp sound like howling and weeping. The space was constantly distorted under the cutting of the purple light, and Hans hurriedly used the strength of the field to cover the defense shield in front of him All the defensive barriers and shields were applied around him, but how could Jue Tian''s powerful sword be resisted in such a hurry? In an instant, there was a roar, and countless small pillars of light flew. Those barriers and shields were also turned into ashes in these lights. Hans wanted to shout, but at the moment, his voice seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn''t send out even a sound The sound of silk!


    Finally, in the light curtain, Han Di Si''s body became weaker and weaker, just suspended in the air, and then disappeared. Jue Tian looked at the restored Valley and sighed in the dark. These undead are difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, in this case, he can also use some secret method to escape to heaven. This field can greatly improve the strength of people here. In case of more powerful, will he Can resist! Jue Tian shook his head for a while and didn''t think about it for the time being. He went to the entrance of the mountain and waved to close the boundary, while the people in the cave looked at Jue Tian blankly, "super God level?" Sol said blankly, you know, God level is what they dare not think. What is the concept of super God level, that is, it is already the embodiment of God. They can hear the words of the emperor of the dead clearly, which is too strong!


    "Hehe, supernatural level? God is the most powerful, and there can be no supernatural level!" Jue Tiandao, although sol and others don''t understand Jue Tian''s words, Jue Tian didn''t explain it. They can''t tell them what gods and immortals. They don''t understand it. They have to explain a lot of trouble! "Well, we can go. I believe no one will intercept this time! It''s best to get out of the valley of the dead quickly, which is also the land of hidden dragons and tigers!" Jue Tian said and began to lead the way, while the other four followed Jue Tian!


    The five people walked back all the way. There was no obstacle on the way. I believe the undead monarch also knew Jue Tian''s power and was unwilling to provoke, "brother Jue Tian, what level do you have? It depends on who won you and the undead monarch! Because the last is in the field of the undead monarch, so they can''t hear or see!


    "Hehe, you have so many problems. I don''t know my level. I''m a swordsman. In addition, I want to tell you that no matter what profession or level, he will come back to the same road in the end. It''s the same, whether it''s Warcraft or man, or a stone or a grass!" Jue Tian said. Xia Li said in surprise: "can a stone also be?" In the course of time, the stone was nothing but a dead object. Nodding, nodding, nodded, "if a stone receives the essence of the sun and moon every day, it will produce spiritual awareness over time, that is, it will be self conscious and self discipline, so that it will get the way!"


    "How profound!" Xia Li said subconsciously. It is impossible for Jue Tian, who is already a supernatural level, to deceive them. Besides, not to mention the supernatural level, it is the divine level. According to the elders of the family, he can also see things that people can''t see. He knows that the higher a person''s boundary is, the farther he sees! "Hehe, with the improvement of your realm, you will find that the world is full of unknowns, outsiders and mountains outside the mountain!" Jue Tian sighed. Indeed, after becoming a God, there is still the most powerful God, but after God, Jue Tian doesn''t know. Now he is not even a God!


    After a day''s journey, in addition to the light barrier, they came to the valley of the dead. Jue Tian said, "well, your trial task has been completed. I''ll travel and find what I''m looking for. I''ll see you later!" seeing Jue Tian leaving, they quickly stopped Jue Tian and said, "brother Jue Tian, can I ask you something!" Jue Tian smiled: "Come on, I''m very moved by your protection!" seeing Jue Tian say so, she blushed and protected herself. With regard to her half hanging magic level, self-protection is a problem!


    "That''s not because there''s no magic wave on you. I thought you were a waste of magic and martial arts. Who knows..." when it came to the end, Jue Tiandao said, "well, come on, what can I do for you? I won''t do it if I rob the house!" Jue Tianxiao had a little humor and eased the atmosphere. They all smiled and said in a silky way: "I want my brother to accompany me to the spirit forest!"


    "Hmm? Why? Isn''t that your home? What''s the danger?" Jue Tiandao, although he doesn''t know where the elf forest is, Jue Tiandao still knows, "there''s something wrong with our elf moon well, so I want brother Jue Tian to see if there''s any way. You''re so knowledgeable!" Jue Tian is an idiot in the alien world. He knows a lot about it. It''s all deception. However, seeing the poor appearance of the elf, Jue Tian''s heart softened and said, "well, I''ll go back with you, but I can''t guarantee whether it can be done well!"


    After all, the elves have passed on for such a long time. There must be experts. This is beyond doubt. Otherwise, human beings would have been destroyed. Even those native experts have not been done well. Jue Tian can''t guarantee it! "Well, I know brother Jue Tian can do it once he goes. Brother Jue Tian is the most powerful!" the ELF''s mouth is sweet and doesn''t pay for his life!

 Chapter 235

    "I said, elf, your mouth has become so sweet. You brought me such a big hat. I can''t do it if I don''t fix it!" Jue Tian said with a smile! The elf hugged Jue Tian''s arm and said, "there, I believe my brother can definitely, and my feeling is very accurate!" Jue Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly. He didn''t even know what an elf moon well was. How to treat it and how to see the problem, but he''d better go step by step!


    After they separated from Xia Li, Jue Tian and Sisi went straight to the spirit forest. Sisi said that the spirit forest was actually at another entrance of the meteorite mountains, that is, the direction they were walking now. Just before they walked for a day, Jue Tian and Sisi were watched by a group of people. At a three-way intersection, the group caught up with Jue Tian and one of them looked at Sisi and said: "What a beautiful spirit, brothers, we''re going to send it this time!" said a man with five big and three thick beside him: "boss, let''s go up and waste the boy first, and then catch the spirit. I''m sure we''ll sell it for a good price!"


    "That''s right, everyone be careful, that elf has a strong cultivation achievement, go!" said a group of people, who let out their fighting spirit and rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian waved his hand, and immediately two palm winds fanned the rushing people out. Jue Tian said, "who are you?" Sisi said bitterly: "They should be the slave team. They captured many of my sisters. Hum, don''t want to run today!" it seems that Sisi hates these slave teams very much. The magic bow was summoned and the magic arrows were shot. In addition to three people who have reached level 13 swordsman''s step, they can resist back and forth, and others were shot by the magic arrows!


    "Go!" The leader hardened his head and shouted. Just now Jue Tian could throw so many people out with a wave of his hand, which was enough to prove that his strength was definitely beyond his ability. However, the elf also had level 13 cultivation, which made them very embarrassed for a time. Looking at the three fighting Swords coming, the elf quickly retreated and shot with an arrow, although he couldn''t What harm did it do to them, but the speed slowed them down!


    "Hiss!" a sword flashed across and Jue Tian solved them and said, "let''s go. It''s not worth wasting time with them!" at the entrance of the valley of the dead, there were three old men standing. When they saw each other, one of them said, "what do you think of them?" one of the other two said: "Very strong, even in the valley of the dead, I feel it. If there is no mistake, I think one of them is definitely the emperor of the dead, Hans!"


    "Yes, I have the same feeling!" another said at the same time, "who just played with him? He was promoted to the super God level!" the old man who spoke earlier said: "yes, don''t mention the super God level, but I haven''t seen a few God levels. By the way, what do you think of the music legendary mage who is in the limelight recently?"


    "Genius!" the second humanitarian who spoke said, "genius among geniuses!" the old man nodded to them and said, "I heard that music magic is powerful! And its killing range is wide, comparable to the forbidden curse!" one of them nodded his head, and he obviously heard, "do you think he came to fight with hantis!"


    "I think it''s possible, otherwise I really can''t figure out who fought with hantis. Forget it, we''ll know if we go in and ask!" one said, and the other two nodded. At this time, hantis slowly floated out, his face was still a little pale, and said: "don''t ask, it''s a man with a mask, a swordsman, not a magician!" The three old men looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t expect that there were experts. Looking at the appearance of hantis now, I think they should suffer a great loss!


    "How are the three inside?" an old man asked, and Hans said, "they''re closing the door. Well, you can leave. Don''t forget our agreement. If the human makes a foul first, don''t blame us!" After that, Hans went straight back to the valley of the dead, leaving three old men looking at each other. It''s really inexplicable. But who is this man that can defeat Hans? Even one of the three can''t say he can defeat Hans!


    "Let''s go. It seems that it''s not peaceful again. Not to mention this first, the music magician is enough to set off a storm, and this is also a milestone in our magic. It''s unexpected that music can also produce magic. Everything in the world is really strange. Well, old guys, I''m leaving!" Then they flew away directly. The remaining two also said goodbye to each other and flew in different directions!


    "This is the entrance to the elf forest?" Jue Tian asked, nodded his head and said, "yes, I came out of here. I was almost cheated when I came out. Fortunately, sister Xia Li saved me!" Jue Tian said in his heart: it''s so simple that I''m not cheated! "Let''s go!" they walked towards the inside. At the moment, a group of people also appeared in the rear, leading the way: "Be careful, everyone. This person seems to be very powerful, and according to their appearance, we should go to the spirit forest. We will follow quietly. Maybe we can catch some of the spirit patrol team. At that time, even if we don''t come in vain!"


    "But boss, we caught the elf, and we can still catch a lot with him as bait?" said a little brother nearby. The leader patted the little brother''s head and said, "you pig, then we will be the enemy with the elf family. I''m only a level 17 swordsman. There are many elf family experts. We''re looking for death, you know! We''re going to steal..."


    "But boss, shall we go in like this? This is Senhai mountain. There are many Warcraft in it. If the elves don''t catch them, they will be entangled by Warcraft at that time!" another younger brother also said. The boss patted his forehead and said: "Why do I have you idiot brothers? Why don''t you think? Since the elves can pass, it means that there is no Warcraft on the road they take, idiot you!" everyone thought it was the same. If there is Warcraft, they can''t avoid it. They must choose the road without Warcraft. A little brother hurriedly said: "Hehe, how else could you be the boss? The reason why the boss is the boss is that you have such extraordinary strength and wisdom. We can compare there. Boss, you are the guiding light on my life."


    The flattery made the leader fly to heaven. He patted the little brother on the shoulder and said, "yes, you boy, you follow me well. You will definitely be popular and spicy in the future! No problem. Let''s go, or the two will run away!"


    "Someone followed us and followed us all the way. Should I kill them?" the elf shook his head. "No, this is the elf forest. Without me, they will soon get lost. Moreover, this is also the most haunted place of Warcraft. There is only one way to go. As long as there is a slight deviation, there will be a mistake. Brother Jue Tian, this is the elf forest. Follow me!" With that, the elf jumped up a tree, the action was so harmonious and fast, and then several ups and downs disappeared between the branches, and Jue Tian also jumped over!

 Chapter 236

    "Hey, boss? They''re a man." a younger brother said, "look at the four leaders." After that, he coughed and said, "in that direction, let''s go after it!" the group of younger brothers quickly said with admiration: "the boss is the boss. In this way, we can find it. The cultivation is deep and admirable. If we weren''t in the wilderness at the moment, younger brother, I really want to give you a big gift!"


    "Hehe, brothers, don''t say that. The boss is your spiritual leader. I don''t know how to do it. Let''s go!" he said, and then swept out, followed by dozens of younger brothers. The leader''s heart is so beautiful. When the younger brother said so, he felt that he was on the right road. The elf must be on this road, but before it was over, he heard a leopard roar, Scared, he quickly spread his feet. At this time, the dark leopard in front was staring at them greedily!


    "The boss is a level 8 dark leopard," said a little brother trembling. The level 8 dark leopard has reached the level of a level 15 great demon guide. The leader said, "what panic? Isn''t it a level 8 Warcraft? I''m still a level 17 swordsman. I just killed him first this time! The level 8 magic core is very valuable!" another little brother also accused: "Yes, there''s a boss, what''s the panic?" it was obvious that the leader was very useful, so a crowd began to fight with the dark leopard, but the dark leopard didn''t manage those people, but looked at the leader. In the eyes of the dark leopard, only this leader would pose a threat to himself!


    "Roar!" the dark leopard roared and bowed slightly. The leader flashed aside and said, "wait!" the dark leopard looked at the human in doubt, but the defense has not changed. After all, in its memory, human beings are mean! "Look at my divine sword skill!" Then the leader''s hands waved the big sword, and there was a chop in front of him. The momentum was fierce, which made the dark leopard more cautious. But just now, the leader was like running back. Now the dark leopard was confused. How did this guy run back? What tricks did he have, and a group of people followed suit when they saw the boss running away!


    For a moment, people ran away. The dark leopard roared. Now he reacts. It turns out that the seemingly fierce human ran away. There is really no chivalry, but the dark leopard didn''t chase. He knows that the human is actually difficult to deal with. Since they ran away, they don''t have to chase! "Boss, what are you running for?" A little brother finally caught up with the leader and asked! The leader said, "what run? I''m warming up. Otherwise, I''ll start to fight and get cramped later. Although he said so on the surface, the leader said in his heart:" I''m a fake level 17 swordsman. There are opponents of other people''s dark leopard. Don''t run and die, fool! Ask me! " In fact, the leader is just level 15, and the level 17 badge on his chest is completely forged!


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" said a younger brother. The stopped leader sneered, "why do we have to go in and chase after the holy beast? If we encounter the holy beast, it will be over. We will ambush outside the forest. I believe they will come out. Hum" the younger brother quickly flattered and said: "The boss is the boss. You can think of such a powerful move. It''s too powerful!"


    No matter how the group ambushed, Jue Tian and the elves had gone deep into the periphery of the elves forest. At this time, dozens of arrow feathers shot. Jue Tian quickly pulled the elves aside. The elves shouted, "sisters, I''m silk!" when they heard this cry, several elves flashed out in front. They stood on the fork of the tree and saw that it was indeed silk, and said: "Sisi, you''re back at last. You don''t know how worried the elder is about you!"


    "Sister Molly, Sisi has come back and brought people who can look after the fairy moon well!" Sisi said excitedly. When Molly saw Jue Tian Hou, she hurriedly said, "Sisi, come first!" Sisi walked over inexplicably. Molly pulled Sisi over and said vigilantly: "Sisi, don''t believe the words of human beings. They are all bad people. Don''t forget that many of our sisters have been captured by them! Human beings, fairy moon well, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Er, I don''t know!" Jue Tian said truthfully. He really didn''t know the fairy moon well, and he didn''t make it clear to him. It''s strange to know, "Sisi, you''ve heard it too. He doesn''t know what the fairy moon well is, what''s the problem, and how it can be done. He lied to you. If you want to bring him to the fairy forest, you must have an attempt, sisters, shoot an arrow!" immediately all the elves put their bows and arrows, and Sisi immediately said: "Sister Molly, you''ve made a mistake. Brother Jue Tian is not a bad man. I''m saying that brother Jue Tian is an expert. You''re not his opponent. He''s super God!"


    "Ha ha, how could he be a supernatural level when he was so young? If he were a supernatural level, we would all be gods!" he asked the crowd to release arrows. Jue Tian waved his hand and several purple energy flew out of his hands, directly imprisoning all their elves. He said faintly: "not everyone is the same as you think! Sisi, let''s go!" Sisi said shyly: "Brother Jue Tian, I''m sorry. Can you let sister Molly go? They did it for the safety of the elf forest!"


    "Ha ha, all right!" Jue Tian accepted their imprisonment and said, "go and inform us that Jue Tian will visit!" Finally, Jue Tian has used his divine power, and his voice is thick. It instantly spread to the whole elf forest. Such an accident surprised Molly. She didn''t respond at all. But after a while, when she wanted to go in and inform her, the elder and several old elves who never appeared came out. The elder is more respectful to them, from the education of the elves She remembered who these people were, the guardian elves of the whole elves family. With the blessing of the goddess of the moon, they were all super God level masters!


    "Dear human strongman, welcome to visit the elf forest!" said the leading old elf. Jue Tian looked at the old elf and compared it with that of Hans. It seemed that he was also a supernatural level expert. There were four, four supernatural level experts. It seemed that the strength of the elf family could not be ignored. Now Jue Tian found this more and more interesting, Although the gods fell, there are still many supernatural level masters. It seems that this has its own unique form!


    "Hello, Jue Tian, how offending it is to venture to visit!" Jue Tian said politely. The old elf smiled and said, "it''s okay. I don''t know what''s important for you to come to the spiritual forest, the respected strong man." at this time, the elder pulled Sisi and said, "you dead girl, you know to come back!" Sisi made a grimace and said: "I asked brother Jue Tian to come. He said he would help us see the fairy moon well!"


    "What? Can you watch the elves moon well?" the old elf hurriedly said. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "you haven''t made it clear to me all the way. Can you let me see first? If you can help, Jue Tian is duty bound!" the old elf lowered his head and looked at the three old elves behind him. They all nodded, so he said, "OK, Jue Tian, come with me!"

 Chapter 237

    Follow several old elves to go inside. When passing by Sisi, Sisi grabbed Jue Tian''s arm and said, "brother Jue Tian, please!" Jue Tian nodded. She can''t go there. Only elves at the elder level can go there. In the whole elves forest, the largest one is the big elder. It is divided into nine elders, one by one! These old elves are the guardians of the elves forest. After all, all kinds of races can be passed down to the present, and all have their race experts to protect them secretly!


    After passing through layers of trees, and everywhere Jue Tian passes, there are elves watching curiously, because the voice of Jue Tian is so loud that they can''t hear it! "It''s the human, his voice is so loud!" one elf whispered, and the other elf nodded his head hard. Finally, in front of a barrier, the old elf didn''t know what to say. Then a small door appeared on the barrier, and only six people, including Jue Tian, four old elves, a big elder and Jue Tian!


    Looking at the moon shining well in front of him, Jue Tianqi said, "this is the fairy moon well?" the old fairy nodded and said, "three hundred years ago, our fairy moon well didn''t know why the well water fell. Now it''s drying up frequently, and it''s estimated that it can''t last a hundred years!" Jue Tianqi said: "is the well water falling abnormal? What does the fairy moon well do?" The old elf looked at Jue Tian in surprise. This guy didn''t know what the elf moon well was for. It''s no secret. Everyone knows that the elf moon well is a necessary thing for the reproduction of elves!


    "Alas, for thousands of years, the fairy moon well has never dried up, and our fairy moon well is the well water that each of us must bathe in when we grow up. We can only grow up after washing the well water of the fairy moon well, otherwise we will only stay in the juvenile period forever, and the juvenile elves do not have fertility! Thus making the elves extinct! Alas!" The old elf sighed and said! Jue Tian nodded. No wonder she was so serious to ask herself!


    Jue Tian walked to the well, looked down and saw that the well water seemed to be covered with an invisible layer of gauze fog. A little moonlight came out and looked quite mysterious. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and swept to the whole fairy moon well. He saw that something bounced back at the bottom of the well. Jue Tian concentrated all his divine knowledge there and explored the past. Although Jue Tian''s cultivation is only in the period of divine elixir, However, the realm is high, and the cultivation of Yuanshen is in the middle of becoming a God. As long as you give Jue Tian a little time, Jue Tian''s cultivation can fly up like a rocket. After all, we can''t improve so fast. As long as it is because of the realm limit, once too much energy in the body exceeds the realm, we will only drive the energy and explode! Jue Tian doesn''t have to worry about this problem at all. Give him as much energy as he can, as long as it doesn''t exceed the middle stage of becoming a god!


    Through that layer of obstruction, a soft voice came: "who are you? Why can you penetrate the border I set up!" Jue Tian was slightly stunned, and then the divine knowledge said, "I am Jue Tian, but who are you? Why are you at the bottom of the fairy moon well!" the voice pondered and said, "I am the fairy goddess! Can you do me a favor!" Jue Tian said: "Naturally, but you have to tell me the way to solve this well first! The water in this well is about to run out!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just as busy as this!" the voice smiled, which seemed to coincide. Jue Tianxi said, "then you say it!" the voice said, "I can''t see your realm. Are you already at the level of God?" Jue Tian heard such a sentence inexplicably. Didn''t she just want to help herself? How did she get to the realm again? However, she said that she was an elf goddess. She should know a lot about secrets, so she said, "I don''t know what level the LORD God level is, but my realm is the middle stage of becoming a god!"


    "The middle stage of becoming a God? According to your current strength, you should have already become a god! You should have a divine personality!" said the fairy goddess. Jue Tian is depressed. He is an alien idiot and doesn''t know everything here. Divine personality? I heard for the first time! "This... I don''t know, but does what you want me to do have anything to do with this?" Jue Tian asked!


    "Hehe, no, just curious!" the fairy goddess smiled and said sadly, "you''re curious, I''m curious. I don''t know everything you said. I want to ask you! We''d better solve the problem of this well first. Let''s talk!" the fairy goddess said: "Hey, it''s impossible. I''m going to dissipate soon! After this well is completed, I''m going to return to my original statue, the body of the goddess of the moon! That''s why I want to talk to you for a while!"


    Jue Tian sat down by the well and said, "well, I have a lot to ask you, let''s talk about it!" and the old elf on one side saw where Jue Tian sat and stared at the bottom of the well. Did he find anything, but seeing Jue Tian''s concentration, it''s not easy to disturb him, so he had to worry at the same time! "You said you want to return to the body of the goddess of the moon, that is, you are her part? Can you explain this to me in detail?"


    The fairy goddess smiled: "It''s normal that you don''t know. Now almost no human knows it, and that war also caused many gods to fall, and I was seriously injured in that war. Well, let''s talk about this cultivation problem first. I don''t think you know the level. Generally speaking, as long as you reach the second level of super God level, you can have a divine personality, but it''s a low-level divine personality, only The stronger the field ability is, the stronger his divine personality will be. The field can be owned as long as it reaches the super God level, but the second field can not be owned by anyone! And the main god is the eighth field, like my main body, the goddess of the moon! "


    "It seems quite interesting. It''s good. By the way, where are they all? It''s said that there is a creator God. Is it true?" Jue Tian asked. He was more concerned about this problem. After all, the creator God is said to have extremely strong mana! "It''s all in the divine world! It''s another space away from this space. Whether it''s a demon or a beast, it has the second power of super God level! That is, it has divine personality. As for the Father God, of course, it exists, but we don''t know where he is!"


    "Oh! I see! Do you know Hai Zu?" Jue Tian asked, and the fairy goddess said: "The sea clan is very strong. Even the people in the divine world are not necessarily the opponents of the sea clan, because they are deep in the sea, and their sea god Poseidon has the power to surpass the main God. It is said that they have reached the power of the tenth layer of the super God level. Above the tenth layer, there is the highest absolute space! As for the Father God, there is absolute space!" The fairy goddess said to Jue Tian. They talked like this for more than an hour, and the old fairy was almost jumping, but he didn''t dare to disturb Jue Tian. He didn''t want Jue Tian to have no way to cure the fairy moon well because of this!


    "Well, we won''t talk about it. By the way, as long as you break this boundary, I can use my whole body''s spiritual power to bring in the light of the moon!" said the fairy goddess. "Didn''t you set this boundary? Can''t you break it?" Jue Tianqi said. The fairy goddess said, "yes, but it will consume a lot of my strength. Now I must save energy to attract the light of the moon!"

 Chapter 238

    "OK, I see!" Jue Tian nodded his head and stood up. Several old elves saw Jue Tian finally stand up. Just before he passed, they saw a purple lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand. The old elf was shocked and said in horror: "Jue Tian, what are you going to do?" Jue Tian ignored him. The lightsaber in his hand rushed to the bottom of the well like the light breaking the sky, and suddenly burst into a roar, The four old elves are stupid. This human is not a bad man. Why do you do this? Are you and others wrong!


    Just as several old Elves were about to work together to destroy Jue Tian, a burst of brilliance bloomed from the bottom of the well. Then the fairy goddess floated out of the fairy moon well. When the old elves saw the fairy goddess, they quickly knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the fairy goddess!" the fairy goddess nodded and said, "get up!" after the old elves got up, the fairy goddess looked at the moon in the sky and said: "It''s time to go back!" he said with his hands, then his body slowly faded, and finally turned into a long rainbow to introduce the moonlight in the sky into the well. He only heard a faint voice in the air: "Jue Tian, I hope you can come to the divine world when you are free!"


    "The divine world, ha ha, maybe you will really go to the so-called divine world!" Jue Tian murmured. Jue Tian also wanted to see what the pseudo divine world looked like. He dared to call himself the divine world! Watching the fairy moon well filling up gradually, Jue Tian said: "well, there should be no problem with the fairy moon well!" Nothing is too strange. It seems that the essence of the moon has been directed to the bottom of the well and finally transformed into well water. What seems to be the world is great!


    The old man wept bitterly. "What a great smile!" he said, what he did not care for. He did not help himself in any way. It was all the goddess himself used a separate body to bring down the essence of the moon. "It was the fairy goddess who made it. I was only a little help. Now there is nothing left, let''s go out!" After coming out with the four old elves and the big elders, the old elves headed by them said, "Silk Lu, you come and entertain our guests well. This elves forest will have a big banquet for three days. You must have the best elves spring brew and entertain our guests well!"


    "Yes!" the Silk Road said hurriedly, and said, "Mr. juxtian, take a rest here. We''ll have a party ceremony in the evening. I hope Mr. juxtian must participate!" juxtian nodded and said, "yes!" It was night that Jue Tian came to the only spacious open space in the elf forest. At the moment, the elves sang and danced. Seeing Jue Tian, he pulled Jue Tian into the crowd and began to dance with the dance of the elf family. The magic flame in the center of the scene highlighted today''s atmosphere!


    "Elves, I want to announce something. See, our distinguished guest, the strong man of mankind, Jue Tian, he saved our elves and let us elves welcome and thank our benefactor in the most noble way, Jue Tian!" The elder of the elves, silk Lu, said that when she heard silk Lu''s words, the elves cheered, and the little elf girl sent flowers to Jue Tian. For a time, Jue Tian became popular with the stars and the moon!


    After a night''s cheering, Jue Tian silently withdrew from the venue, looked at the moonlight in the sky, and sighed. At the same time, he was also excited about the extraordinary splendor of this strange world, the feeling of surviving a great disaster, and the mysterious moon who was willing to give up his life for the sake of brotherhood. Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano and sat on his knees, "wind of water mausoleum" Gradually playing out, the originally cheering elves unconsciously stopped making noise, and began to listen quietly in place, listening to the feeling of missing, listening to the gradually changing music of killing and cutting, and then survived the disaster and the feeling of brothers, "shuilingfeng" Unexpectedly, it broke through at this time, and Jue Tian''s realm entered a new height. The divine power in the body began to operate rapidly according to the newly compiled skill "Purple Dragon sound sword formula", and the surrounding aura gathered towards Jue Tian quickly!


    "How can the eldest brother''s realm progress so fast? Is this the effect of sound cultivation?" the Black Dragon said in surprise in Jue celestial body. Jue Tian''s yuan God coexisted with him. He naturally saw the progress of the yuan God clearly, and Jue Tian''s cultivation increased straightly. "I''m dizzy. Why haven''t I met such an epiphany? I can practice to sound infancy at once!" The black dragon complained to himself in Jue Tian!


    And Jue Tian''s song "water mausoleum wind" After playing for three days, the elves listened quietly. Those who wanted to have a party had completely turned into listening to the piano on the spot. They didn''t dare to walk around for fear that they would disturb the piano sound as soon as they walked. When the piano stopped, Jue Tian put it away and saw that he suddenly jumped from Shendan stage to Yinying stage, smiled and went out of the forest!


    Now Jue Tian''s Dantian has become a divine baby holding a Yao Qin, shining with a dark purple light, and the yuan God has also been integrated into the divine baby. The black dragon soul is on the arm of Jue Tian''s divine baby. Jue Tian finds a big tree, hollows out the tree, and dodges in. What he has to do now is refine a divine armor, stabilize his cultivation, and know this when he hears the words of the fairy goddess The world is not without experts, so Jue Tian wants to refine a divine armor. At least it''s a life-saving thing, but the first thing is to find the treasure of heaven and earth!


    Find a divine armor from Lingtian''s ring. Jue Tian emits the divine fire in his body. The dark purple flame beats to refine the finished divine armor. All Jue Tian has to do is drop blood and refine it. He enters the elixir field and wears it on the divine baby! After several days of refining, Jue Tian breaks through the tree and goes straight out of the elf forest. At this time, a group of people stopped Jue Tian. One of his younger brothers said: "It''s strange that the elf didn''t come out!"


    "Boy, I ask you, where''s the elf!" the leader asked fiercely, and Jue Tian said faintly: "you''re looking for her. She''s already in the elf forest. You can go to the elf family to find her!" the leader was stunned for a while, and then angrily said: "are you kidding us? I''ve been waiting for you for so many days. Fuck, it''s such a result. Brothers, do him for me!" Then a group of angry little brothers rushed to Jue Tian, who shook his head, waved directly, fanned them all, and then walked away!


    "Old boss... He..." a younger brother climbed back and said to the stunned boss. After the leader reacted, he shouted at the disappeared Jue Tian angrily: "boy, don''t run if you have the ability. Hum, you know you''re afraid of my knife!" a group of younger brothers climbed back and saw that the man had disappeared, and their boss was shouting and worshipping the boss!


    "Bard, good identity!" Jue Tian smiled gently and walked slowly on the official road. Anyway, it''s not a matter of looking for the treasure of heaven and earth overnight, so Jue Tian should also enjoy the scenery of the next world! Originally, Jue Tian was happy with the situation. After the killing in the fairy world, Jue Tian''s realm was improved again. Now Jue Tian feels that indifference is everything. This is the difference between different realms. Killing is the only way for every monk. Only by understanding the true meaning of killing can he survive the robbery, otherwise he will only fall into the devil''s way! In the past, Jue Tian practiced too fast. Although the realm was stable after sound practice, he didn''t experience many forms of life. Therefore, he was very murderous in the fairy world!

 Chapter 239

    Walking in the official way, Jue Tian is in a good mood. He has reached the stage of divine baby and has entered the threshold of spiritual cultivation. It will be much smoother in the future. Now Jue Tian dares to meet that hantis and absolutely rub him to play! On the road, Jue Tian has been thinking about the so-called field, but he doesn''t know the point. He makes his own decisions in his own territory, that is, he forms a special gas field around him, but the gas field has been formed, but there is never the so-called field!


    "You see, there is a bard ahead. Let''s go with him, or it''s too boring!" a mercenary pointed to Jue Tian in front of him and said! Several other mercenaries ran over one after another. "Hello, brother, we are a small mercenary regiment. Because Mr. Wang is on the road alone, we have come to form a company!" the leading young man said with a smile, "that''s what you want!" then he glanced around and saw that the mercenary regiment is really small, with only five people, the young man headed by him, She has a fiery red hair. At first glance, she is a person who is very popular. In the team, there are two magicians, a man and a woman. The man is thin, but his eyes are divine. It can be seen that her magic attainments are still good. The woman has sky blue hair and red lips. She must have an attractive body under the sky blue foam!


    The remaining two are a male elf and an ORC. The orc has a pair of ox horns, which is similar to the Tauren Jue Tian once saw in the demon world, but his cultivation is too weak. At that time, you should know that the Tauren has a strong body and spirit after the demon God Chiyou, and the Tauren at the demon emperor level has the strength comparable to the fire devil! It''s just that the Tauren is quite low-key!


    The male elves are relatively elegant, and their gestures are full of elves'' elegance. It seems that they are a small team. "Brother, my name is Kasab, who is the head of the mercenary regiment, the male magician is Connor, and the beautiful female magician is Louis, the elf Teri and the orc Niu Oman!" Kasab introduced, Jue Tiandao: "Hehe, Hello, I''m amazing!"


    After several people nodded to each other, the orc Niu Oman said, "brother, join our Xiaoyao mercenary regiment. Although our regiment is not strong, we are united and we are free! Unrestrained! And after you join, I guarantee that no one dares to bully you. Whoever bullies you will be unable to live with my Niu Oman!" looking at the strong tauren, Jue Tiandao: "Well, if head Kasab doesn''t dislike me as a bard, I''m very willing!" to experience life is to participate and can''t be independent of the world. After this sudden change, Jue Tian''s cultivation to the sound baby period has made Jue Tian no longer so sharp, as long as you don''t provoke Jue Tian!


    "Ha ha, we can''t wait for brother Jue Tian to join us! By the way, where are brother Jue Tian going?" Kasab said. With Jue Tian''s joining, although Jue Tian doesn''t have much strength, mercenaries are a hard job. Most of the day they are on their way, so it''s good to have a bard. At least they can have fun or leisure to give themselves and others a long experience!


    "Me? I''m a bard. I''m completely free. Since I joined the mercenary regiment, naturally you go there and I''m there!" Jue Tianli said of course. Casa preached: "OK, let''s go to hechel city. Let''s hand in the task first. Fix it up and we can continue to take the task!" So several people walked together. The magician Connor was a silent man. The most active ones were the orc Niu Oman and the head casab. The elves occasionally inserted two sentences, while the beautiful magician laughed twice when he heard something interesting. He was comfortable on the way!


    When they arrived at haicher City, they found a hotel and sat down. Kasab went to the mercenary union to hand in the task, while Jue Tian and others sat at a table and began to eat and laugh. When Kasab came back, Kasab said happily, "our task reward is still good this time. Come on, everyone take it!" Kasab took out a pile of gold coins. Kasab put several gold coins in front of Jue Tian and said: "Brother, this is yours!" Jue Tian hurriedly refused: "how can I accept it? I don''t have any strength. You should get it!"


    "No, brother, you have told us so many stories along the way, so that our mercenaries are not so boring and lonely on the way, so this is what you should take! Moreover, although our mercenary regiment is small, there are still some benefits, and it is stipulated that the property you get should be shared equally, which is nothing special!" Kasab insisted. Seeing Kasab''s resolute expression and everyone''s help, Jue genius accepted them. Although these gold coins are dispensable to Jue Tian, they are a wish!


    When the six people were full, they went out of the tavern. Kasab said, "I''ve been to haicher city once before. We went there to have fresh seafood. It''s an ancient city close to the sea, and the city keeper is a saint of the Empire!" Under the leadership of Kasab, Jue Tian came to the seaside, which is close to the coastal area. It is the most border of the Dragon empire. It is also a place where the sea people often attack, but every time the tide rises and falls, it retreats!


    "The tide will rise in a few days. It is estimated that the sea clan will start attacking and seizing things again!" Kasab said. Jue Tian asked curiously, "do you know the sea clan?" Kasab preached: "I''ve only seen the sea clan and know a little. After all, when I came here before, I just saw the sea clan attacking the city of haicher. Fortunately, there were Saint level strong people guarding the city to repel the sea clan''s attacks one after another!"


    "Let''s stay here for a few days and see what the sea people look like!" Niu aman said. He has been in the panic grassland since he was a child and has never seen the sea at all. He can''t leave easily this time. "Yes, Kasab, we should stay here for a few days. Although our strength is not good, we should stay and do our part in the invasion of the sea people!" Connor, who rarely spoke, even said so. Seeing that everyone wanted to stay, casab would not object!


    "Well, look what''s there?" said the sharp eyed elf! With the direction he pointed, it turned out to be a girl with sky blue hair like Louis, and now she fell on the shore! "It''s a person, let''s hurry to rescue!" said casab, and then ran over, while Jue Tian and others followed. When Jue Tian saw the woman, where is this person? It''s obviously a mermaid! Everything can''t hide from Jue Tian''s eyes, so Jue Tian sees through the body of the mermaid at once!


    "Louis, hurry up and treat her with water magic. She''s almost out of breath!" casab said hurriedly. Louis had begun to sing. Then a water blue brilliance appeared from Louis and disappeared into the girl. With a slight groan, casab relaxed and said, "let''s carry her back. She seems to need a rest!" Niu aman immediately took up the girl and said, "let''s go!" then the people followed Niu aman and ran to the city. Just before walking, Jue Tian swept to the sea with his divine knowledge. He saw a lot of energetic creatures looking for something back and forth. Then Jue Tian followed them into the city!

 Chapter 240

    After finding a hotel, the girl was placed on the bed and taken care of by Louis. Several people came out and asked, "casab, didn''t you just say you know the sea people, the mermaid people?" casab nodded and said: "The mermaid family is the royal family of the sea family. According to the records in the book, the mermaid family is born with a talent no worse than the giant dragon. Each adult mermaid has holy strength, and according to the records, Poseidon, the God of the sea family, is the mermaid family!"


    "I see ~" Jue Tian nodded. Unexpectedly, this one in the room is still a royal family. The royal family should know a lot. It seems that when she gets better, she wants to talk to her, "eh, why do you suddenly ask this?" Kasab asked. Jue Tian said, "I''m not at the seaside. I can''t help understanding it, or how to boast in the future!" Casab and Niu aman burst into laughter!


    After a day''s cultivation, the girl opened her eyes, and the sky blue eyes flashed a strange look. Casabdang asked, "little sister, where are you from? How can you be unconscious at the sea!" the girl was obviously stunned, and then went to: "My name is Elaine. I live in a mountain village. I came out with my father this time. Who knows, I met robbers and was finally taken to the sea by them. I jumped out when they were unprepared. As a result, when I opened my eyes, it was here!"


    Jue Tian''s mouth rose slightly. Looking at this guy is also a naughty master. Look at the level of lying. He doesn''t have a red face, which is better than the elf. "Oh, well, head, let''s let her join our group first, or we can find her hometown at that time!" Louis said, after all, Elaine has the same hair as her, so petite and lovely! When Elaine heard Louis say so, she hurriedly said, "Captain, I''m a magician and can do water magic!" casab also agreed boldly. Anyway, there''s no harm!


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves! I''m Kasab. This is the Bard Jue Tian, the orc Niu Oman, the elf Teri, the magician Connor, and the sister around you is Louis!" Kasab introduced, but when she introduced Jue Tian, a look flashed in Elaine''s eyes. At the moment, Elaine was also looking at Jue Tian, which made Jue Tian a little wonder. She was too handsome and impossible. She wore her mask. How could she look at herself at a glance!


    "Bard, you''re a bard!" Yilian said, and Jue Tian smiled, "yes, I''m a bard!" Yilian said, "I''ve heard grandpa say that bards are the most knowledgeable, know the most things, and have a lot of stories. Is it true, brother Jue Tian!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK!" He is a half hanging bard. He doesn''t know as much about his loneliness as Elaine!


    "Then can you tell me some stories? I wanted to hear the story of the Bard long ago!" Elaine said with lovely eyes, and the others were filtered out directly by her. Niu Oman shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that it''s another girl poisoned by the story!" The others smiled silently. Then Jue Tianao couldn''t help Elaine. He could only change a few here. Fortunately, he had experience in the past. This time he made it up better than before. Even Kasab listened quietly!


    "Well, we haven''t eaten for a long time. We''re hungry. Let''s go down!" Casab said, and went down to make wine and dishes. When the people came down one day, they immediately attracted the envious eyes of the men in the hotel. Although Louis was already very beautiful, there was a drop in the price in front of this fresh and refined attachment. Attachment is better than that kind of temperament. This temperament is innate, not intentional!


    "Young master, young master, look, what a beautiful girl!" an obscene little brother said to his young master. The young man looked at Elaine, straightened his eyes immediately, stood up, took someone over and stopped Jue Tian''s party. The obscene little brother said, "go away, our young master has something to talk to this young lady!" Unfortunately, the words of the wretched little brother were ignored. The wretched little brother immediately felt a great loss of face and immediately asked the people next to him to rob him!


    "Let me come!" Niu aman said that he was already standing up, standing there alone, and then they threw one at another. The orc''s physical strength and strength also made everyone open their eyes. After cleaning up the group of people under him, Niu aman went to the young master. The young master immediately planned to run back, but a water blue water arrow immediately stabbed him behind him and fell from the young master''s shoulder After that, the magician Connor and Louis looked at Elaine in shock. It was just a spontaneous magic. It needs the level of a big magician. They are just a level 10 magician! The most powerful one is Kasab, who has the cultivation of a level 12 swordsman!


    "Ah!" the young master howled miserably, and then ran away with blood all the way. "What else should it be? It turned out to be a towering bag!" Casa preached. Then several people visited the city of haicher. Elaine was curious about everything and dared to be interested in everything. She was a little girl who had never seen the world, but she had to put money behind everything she took!


    "No, the sea clan is coming!" with a cry that didn''t know where it was, everyone packed up their things and ran to their home. For a moment, the street suddenly lost control. At this time, a thick voice said: "don''t panic, don''t panic, take your time!" then Kasab said suspiciously: "Haven''t the Hai people had two days to attack? Why are they in a hurry to attack now? The tide hasn''t risen yet!" Niu aman said: "why? Anyway, the tide is rising. They can''t sit still! What should we do now? Go fight with them?"


    "No. No, wait and see, it''s no use for us to fight now. The city gate won''t open!" Kasab preached, and then said to the people, "go back first, I''ll inquire about the news!" then Kasab left, looked at Elaine, who was a little confused, and said to Jue Tian, "go back first!" after Kasab inquired about the news, he said: "The sea people seem to be looking for something. This time, there are Mermaid experts leading the team. It seems that haicher city is a little dangerous this time!" and Elaine heard that the mermaid seemed to be looking for something and stamped it subconsciously, which also fell into the eyes of Jue Tian. Now Jue Tian can be sure that they landed in advance to find Elaine, and they searched wantonly!


    "The saint level strongman who defends the city has gone. It is estimated that the situation will not be optimistic. I asked for the news that the other party has at least five mermaids. In other words, the other party has five Saint levels. It is really a mistake for us to stay this time!" Although Kasab has warm blood, he also has a calm mind. He thought he could stay to see the excitement and maybe help. Now it seems that he is going to take the whole team in! "Hehe, Kasab, we don''t want to stay. Now it has developed into this. We can only take one step at a time!" Jue Tiandao, the others nodded their heads and said, "yes, Kasab, we volunteered!" seeing that everyone didn''t blame him, Kasab was a little better and said: "let''s wait for the news here first. It should be no problem for two days!"

 Chapter 241

    Pass, a level 22 city guard, rushed to the beach and looked at the sea people densely covered on the sea and the strong people of the five fish people standing on the highest waves. He felt a cold in his heart. You know, it''s a strong person of the fish people. With so many sea people, he can eat a pot. Let alone the five now, "Friends of the sea people, who are you?" pass asked!


    "Human beings, I''m the princess of the sea family. If not, I''ll wash the city of haicher!" one of them, the strong man of the fish family, said coldly. PAS hurriedly said, "the princess of the sea family, how can it be in our city of haicher!" you know that the princess of the sea family, the emperor of the mermaid, has great strength, and it''s impossible to catch it, He still knows the strength of the whole city of hechel! "Hum, human beings, some of us in the sea family saw the princess being carried away on the shore. You are allowed to hand over the princess within one day, or we will make haicher a thing of the past!"


    "Friends of the sea clan, wait a minute. If your princess is really in hechel City, I will definitely hand it over! But if you are not here, what if you kill her, it will only have a worse relationship with us, and then you will only be trapped in a dangerous place!" said pass, soft and hard, and then quickly plundered into the city, although he said so, But if the sea people launch a cruel attack, it will be the city of haicher! "The people of hechel City, who saw the princess of the sea family, or captured the princess of the sea family, please hand it over, or the whole hechel city will be washed by the blood of the sea family!" PAS''s voice echoed in the whole hechel City, and people were terrified for a time!


    "Elaine, are you going back?" when everyone was at a loss, Jue Tian said slowly. Elaine shook her body and looked at Jue Tian in horror, while others looked at Jue Tian. I don''t know what Jue Tian meant by this! But then she looked more surprised at Elaine. Elaine lowered her head and whispered, "I''m the princess of the sea family!" her voice was not loud, but several people could hear it clearly. Casa preached, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t want to go back!" Elaine whispered, "this......" Kasab was embarrassed. If Elaine didn''t go back, the Hai people would not give up. If the Hai people attacked, the whole city of haicher would be buried with her. He couldn''t let the whole human beings of haicher be buried with her because of Elaine''s words! "Can you tell us?" Jue Tiandao raised her head, looked at everyone and said: "The reason why I was hurt was that when I sneaked out, I met the evil forces of the sea family, the reef shark family. They wanted to catch me and threaten my father. Among the mermaid family, there was a rebellion of the black Mermaid family. When I went back, I was bound to face the marriage that my father promised them a hundred years later, that is, to betroth me to the prince of the black Mermaid family in exchange for the stability of the sea family!"


    "You don''t want to go back because you don''t want to marry in a hundred years!" Jue Tiandao nodded. Yilian thought about it. It''s still early in a hundred years. Not to mention the whole sea family, even the whole space, no one will be Jue Tiandao''s opponent, so Jue Tiandao: "do you believe me?" Elaine looked at Jue Tian. This mysterious masked man has incredible ability and gives people a sense of ease. What''s more, she can see at a glance that she is not human!


    "Brother Jue Tian, I believe you!" Yilian said. Jue Tian smiled and said, "go back with them. I promise you that you will choose your own marriage in 100 years!" Elaine thought for a moment and nodded. She also knew that she had no choice. After all, humans in the whole city could not be buried for their selfishness! Just when Elaine was about to go out, Jue Tiandao said, "wait, take this, he can save your life!" Then Jue Tian took out the body protecting jade talisman refined in the fairy world. The jade talisman to resist the attack of the Immortal Emperor has been distributed long ago. This is just to resist the great Luo Jinxian. This is worn by Jue Tian himself. If he hadn''t found it occasionally last time, he would have missed it!


    "What''s this? It''s very nice!" Elaine touched it and asked with a warm jade talisman. Jue Tian smiled: "you must keep this close to your body. Don''t take it down. Even a supernatural person can''t hurt you!" Jue Tian''s words made the people around take a breath of air-conditioning. What''s the concept of supernatural level? That''s the highest point in their hearts. They can''t hurt a small jade. They all looked at the jade amulet one after another. It seems that there''s nothing on it except the ancient and simple patterns!


    "Hmm!" Elaine said after wearing the jade amulet close to her body, "thank you, brother Jue Tian!" So they all went out together. At this time, PAS also just felt that there was a strong person here, Elaine, who was so young and had more strength than the great devil guide. She wasn''t a princess of the sea family. She was about to ask. Elaine had walked towards the city gate, and Jue Tian and others also walked behind. PAS followed. When he reached the beach, the five strong Mermaid immediately ran ashore and said "Princess, I''m late for help!"


    "Well, go back, I''ll go with you!" said Elaine. At the moment, Elaine is full of the breath of the superior. After saying this, Elaine looks back at the people with him these two days, smiles, steps into the sea, and her legs suddenly turn into golden fish tails. "This is the legendary mermaid?" Jue Tian Dao, the crowd looked at Jue Tian strangely. Jue Tian smiled and said, "go, remember our agreement!" Elaine nodded, and then disappeared into the sea with Hai Zu!


    A storm paused, and all of them, including PAS, breathed out. If these sea people really hit, they would suffer, "let''s all disperse!" PAS said, then walked to Jue Tian and looked at the mysterious man wearing a mask. PAS had an intuition that the man was too mysterious. It seemed that there was something invisible between him, so he said: "Thank you, little friends, otherwise the city of haicher is in danger!"


    "You''re welcome, sir!" Kasab said, and looked at PAS excitedly. You know, PAS is a level 22 legendary swordsman. He is the idol of many people. Reaching the legendary level at the age of less than 50 is a legend in itself! "Fortunately, the sea people have retreated, and there will be no danger in haicher city this time!" passon took a breath, and then asked several people to have a meal and express their gratitude. Casab and others naturally want it!


    A meal also ended in a chat. Although PAS is already a legendary level, he doesn''t feel superior at all, but is very approachable, which makes juxtian feel better about him. Although he always asks juxtian from time to time, juxtian copes with it. After leaving PAS, Casa said: "Brother Jue Tian, what jade can you really resist the attack of the supernatural level?" up to now, Kasab still thinks about it and always thinks it''s impossible! Not to mention a small stone, the whole mountain. It''s estimated that the supernatural level can break him!


    "Hehe, that''s what my family elders gave me. It''s absolutely OK, but there''s only one!" Jue Tian smiled. Casab rolled his eyes and said, "why, if you can, you still want mass production!" for a while, everyone laughed!

 Chapter 242

    After two days of wandering in the city of haicher, several people planned to leave the city of haicher, but the tide was rising. The city guards took weapons at the head of the city, and the outside was solidified. "Haven''t all the sea people left? Why are they so alert?" Jue Tian asked. Kasab said, "maybe this time it''s not the sea people, it''s the Warcraft in the sea!" Jue Tian asked: "What else is particular about this?"


    "Of course, if the general sea people come, they basically grab something and won''t walk on the land, while the amphibious Warcraft in the sea are different. They are famous for their cruelty and a large number. Every time they come, it will be a disaster in hechel!" KASA preached. "Let''s stay and help. It''s best if we can do our part!" Niu Oman said that the magician Connor and the female magician Louis also nodded and agreed. Jue Tian naturally followed the public. He also wanted to see those Warcraft in the sea!


    "Quack!" there was a loud and strange cry. Jue Tian and others climbed the tower and immediately saw a huge toad leading many toads ashore, "golden thread poison frog!" someone shouted. Indeed, this huge toad had this long and conspicuous golden thread on his back, "Level 9 Warcraft golden thread poison frog, but it is highly poisonous, and ordinary people will die if they touch it. Everyone will be careful to avoid him!" Kasab said. At this time, PAS shouted, "Archer, prepare, shoot and cover!" Then he led a pair of swordsmen to kill them, while the magicians formed groups one by one to release large-scale magic, and the arrow rain of the archers was overwhelming towards the toads. "This is only the first wave, and there will be high-level Warcraft ashore in succession!" Kasab said!


    "I''m going to join the magic regiment!" Connor said a word and ran to the magic regiment, and the elves went to the archers. Louis also went with Connor, leaving Kasab and Jue Tian. Kasab looked at the soldiers who rushed into the crowd and rushed over. Jue Tian was the only one standing there. You can''t resist the enemy as a bard, so you don''t want to pretend to be a big tail wolf in the future!


    "Quack!" the golden thread poison frog spewed out a fog mixed with venom and dispersed in an instant. Many soldiers fell to the ground in spasm. PAS protected his body with fighting spirit and shouted to the magician in the city: "light purification, come on!" With pass''s words, a white radiance appeared in the sky, which immediately shone on the poisonous fog. With the dispersion of the poisonous fog, pass split it with a fighting sword. Although the golden thread poisonous frog is a level 9 Warcraft, its poison and speed are very fast. After avoiding pass''s sword, he took a bite of poison and went to pass, and pass cut it horizontally with fighting spirit To counteract the poison!


    Watching more and more Warcraft come ashore, it seems that they can''t be killed at all. PAS is very shocked. In his 20 years of guarding heichel City, he has never been like today. He is a high-level Warcraft. The golden thread poison frog will be the last to appear in the past, but today, he jumped up first. The first one is a level 9 Warcraft, and the last one is not If you want to level 10, Pascal''s cold sweat will flow down at the thought of this place. You know, if this goes on, the city of hechel will be over, and the human beings inside will become the food of Warcraft!


    "Ah!" When he thought of this, he was so cruel that he had to solve the golden thread poison frog first. It did too much damage to the army, and the scope of the poison fog was too wide! He filled his body with fighting spirit, and PAS rushed into the poison fog and began to fight with the golden thread poison frog. Although the golden thread poison frog was fast, it was only under the cover of poison. Now PAS rushed in and carried out the fight After some slashing, the golden thread poison frog was killed by PAS. With the lizards, sea anemones and other Warcraft coming ashore, PAS really wished he was a Dharma saint and a forbidden spell came down. How good!


    The meteor fire shower prepared by the magician group in the city has entered the final stage. Countless red meteorites immediately crossed the sky and hit the landed Warcraft along the coast. At one time, a large area died. With the scouring of the waves, there was another Warcraft! Then there was a hiss in the sea, and sea snakes rushed ashore, and the body of more than ten meters thick caused great damage to the soldiers Huge casualties!


    "Roar!" a White Tiger stood proudly in the sky. With his roar, a large area of light purification followed, "king of bright tiger!" Pass''s pupils contracted for a while, but the bright tiger king flew up. Did he reach the divine level? With the forbidden spell of the bright tiger king, a large area of land was cleared for a time, but there was a strong hiss in the sea, and the huge sea snake surfaced out of the sea. There was this fish tail on the sea snake, but his fish tail was black, "black fish man!" Pass groaned. What''s the matter? The fish came two days ago, and now it''s the black fish. And pass also knows why the Warcraft attack will be so strong!


    With a flash of light, a sword was inserted into the snake''s neck, and then the sword flew back automatically. There was a man standing on the sword. Yes, this man was Benjie, who forced Jue Tian to reach the golden elixir stage! With the snake''s unwilling neighing, the black fish man was very angry and even flew up, and the white tiger immediately welcomed him, and then more people came to the sea The snake rushed out of the sea under the leadership of some black fish people, while Benjie led more than a dozen young people to rush up and join the battle group. With the participation of Benjie and others, although it was still defeated, after all, there were too many Warcraft on the other side, but the situation was obviously better!


    "Thank you!" Pass and Benjie fought side by side. Benjie took up his sword and fell. Each sword was extremely beautiful and invincible. Pass secretly admired it. You should know that the other party was not big and had Holy Level cultivation. Think of it here, pass was also a genius. It can be said that few reached holy level at the age of 50, but he knew the legendary music mage and this young man recently Tao himself is just a general genius. These are the geniuses among geniuses!


    "Roar! Heaven and earth are limitless, Taoism is extreme, and the eight trigrams soul return formula!" with the roar of the white tiger, a printed formula like eight trigrams gradually floated out of the white tiger''s mouth and printed to the black fish man. The black fish man seems to know that this is powerful, and he doesn''t dare to answer it hard, but fight with the white tiger roundly! But as all kinds of Warcraft landed, the shore was already tight. Even Benjy and pass hung their colors one after another. At this time, a music sounded, and a person was floating in the sky, not who Jue Tian was!


    "Boss!" said Benjie excitedly. He hasn''t seen Jue Tian for nearly half a year. Since Jue Tian left, Benjie has stepped up his cultivation, and set up a purple magic mercenary group in half a year. Although he only talked about more than ten people, his strength is very strong. Benjie believes that as long as he is given more time, he can reach hundreds of people in a short time!


    "Boss!" the white tiger shouted excitedly. The black fish man was surprised and looked at Jue Tian over there. Jue Tian calmly played the light piano in his hand. This piano was refined by Jue Tian''s divine power. With the sound of the piano, the boundless Xiao Sha breath enveloped the whole site. At the moment, the extremely supernatural level in the distance also opened their eyes, Flying towards hechel!

 Chapter 243

    With Jue Tian''s music, bursts of sound waves began to spread on the sea, and countless Warcraft animals in the water fled one after another. The black fish was attacked by Jue Tian''s sound waves. His eyes were red. Jue Tian immediately lifted up an arc sword Qi and went towards the black fish man. The black fish man hurriedly formed a barrier in front of him, but suddenly collapsed when he met the arc sword Qi sent by Jue Tian, The arc sword Qi also directly divided the black fish man into two parts and fell into the sea!


    But there were countless Warcraft coming up from the sea. Jue Tian shouted with divine power, "all retreat quickly!" hearing Jue Tian''s voice, ban Jie didn''t do what he wanted, so he took off the sword and flew back, and the white tiger also flew to Jue Tian. PAS saw that ban Jie had retreated and ran back, while the soldiers saw that PAS had retreated and ran back, while the Warcraft chased after him, Jue Tianyang''s hand is a barrier, separating the middle. Suddenly, the piano sound is killing. Countless arc sword Qi reverberates wantonly in the whole barrier. All Warcraft covered are divided into two halves without exception!


    This is Jue Tian''s first time to use the divine baby''s piano. Unexpectedly, it plays out with the sword spirit. It is worthy of the divine power used to refine the divine sword in the past. Jue Tian''s Dharma formula also carries the sword spirit, so it''s not surprising that there is the sword spirit. When the sea level stops, the tide recedes, and countless Warcraft bodies are taken away. This time, the attack plan planned by the black fish man failed completely!


    Jue Tian resisted tens of thousands of Warcraft with one person''s strength. Yin Xiu was powerful again. The legendary music magician was upgraded to Yin Shen. This time, everyone remembered the music magician with purple pupils. The music magic was so powerful, "have you seen enough!" Jue Tian said without looking back! An old man flashed out from the side. The old man smiled twice. Then two old men flew into the sky again. After seeing clearly, they were the three people who appeared in the valley of the dead last time!


    "Lao he, I didn''t expect you to arrive first. Is this the genius of music and magic?" an old man said. The man called Lao he said, "it''s not long since I arrived, haven''t you come too!" seeing that the three of them have a great sense of nostalgia, Jue Tian scattered the divine piano, and then walked to one side. Behind him, the white tiger said: "Boss, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You see, my accomplishments have made great progress!" Jue Tian smiled: "it''s really good. Benjie is also very good. I believe your tomorrow will be better!"


    "Hey, little brother, don''t go!" seeing that Jue Tian was leaving, Lao he quickly said, "what''s up?" Lao he said: "the little brother''s magic is unique. I don''t know if I can come to the magic guild to publish this magic for the benefit of the people!" Jue Tian directly refused: "they can''t learn it!" Then he tried to leave. Now he had to change his equipment elsewhere and become a wandering poet again! "Little brother, although you are a genius, how can you know that others can''t learn if you don''t teach people!" said another old man!


    "Yes, little brother, music magic is definitely a change in the history of magic. How can you not understand with the little brother''s, er, intelligence!" an old man who came with the old man also said! "Old wind, old fire, they are right, little brother!" Lao he also advised that if such magic is handed down, it will make people more stable. Now foreigners plunder wantonly and covet them. One more skill makes people more hope!


    "I said, they can''t! You three old men get out of the way! I don''t want to do it to you." Jue Tian wants to leave. After all, no one can learn shuilingfeng. Even now, you can''t pop it up for hundreds of years, let alone hurt people! "Young man, it''s crazy!" Lao Huo said angrily. Although this young man is very talented, he doesn''t know how to respect his predecessors! At least he and others are super gods, but he is only a god!


    "Crazy needs equal strength. In front of you, I have crazy capital!" The momentum of Jue Tian''s body pressed against the three people. The momentum of Yinying period was stronger than that of the immortal. This momentum and Jue Tian Yuan God were already strong. For a time, a layer of fine sweat came out on the heads of the three people. This pressure was too strong. For a long time, they thought that others were just passing on the strange level, but just after the battle of the Hai family, let them know that Jue Tian had reached the divine level, But I can''t imagine that others are even stronger than their three supernatural levels!


    "Hum!" Jue Tianleng snorted, scattered his momentum, and disappeared in front of everyone with white tiger and Benjie. "So strong, does he already have a divine personality?" Lao he stammered a little. Lao Huo and Lao Feng wiped their sweat and nodded his head: "yes, that momentum just now. I think those people are not opponents!" The other two nodded, and then the three flew in different directions!


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" seeing Jue Tian change his clothes and put on his mask, Bai Hu asked. Jue Tian said with a smile: "continue to be my bard, you''ve done well, and your accomplishments have improved. Continue to work hard. Remember to inquire about the treasures of heaven and earth. If you have any news, you must tell me!" then Jue Tian started the blink in Ling Tian Jie and disappeared in front of them!


    "Hey, brother Jue Tian, you''re here. Did you just see that music magician? He''s really cool!" Niu aman saw Jue Tian immediately put his arm around Jue Tian''s shoulder and said with a smile, "of course!" Niu aman said: "I didn''t expect music to have such an effect, and the legendary music magician had already reached the divine level a few months ago!" Casa preached, "yes, especially others are very young! Look at what people in hechel say now. He has been called the sound God!"


    "Sound God, what a powerful name!" Jue Tian said faintly, "yes, sound God, because he is a music magician, has reached the divine level, and has saved the whole city of haicher, so he is called sound God!" Kasab smiled and said, "it''s worth our trip to see such a powerful fight this time!" Niu Oman raised his glass and said: "Yes, yes, it''s so enjoyable. This time, my cow also cut down several high-level Warcraft!" everyone laughed and returned the high-level Warcraft, just the cultivation of your level 10 swordsman!


    Since the first World War, the sound God has swept the whole world in an instant. No matter what kind of people are discussing that the music magician who has disappeared for half a year is so powerful as to repel the sea family Warcraft with his own strength and keep the people of the whole haicher city. The unique cultivation method and strong attack power of the purple magic mercenary regiment, with the divine beast sitting in the town, run away all at once When he arrived at the S-level mercenary regiment, Benjie also took advantage of this time to recruit people and conduct layer by layer screening!


    "Where shall we go next?" Niu aman said. "I''ll go to the mercenary union tomorrow. If there''s a suitable task, we''ll go. Anyway, we''ll exercise ourselves!" KASA preached, "yes, there are people outside. We should practice well!" Connor, who rarely spoke, also praised it! "Well, since everyone agrees, we''ve been tired all day today. Let''s have a rest!" With that, Kasab yawned. He was exhausted in the first World War, and there were many wounds on his body! Niu Oman was similar to him, but the orcs were born with rough skin and thick meat, so they recovered quickly!

 Chapter 244

    The next day, Kasab came back from the mercenary Union and said, "this task is a bit arduous. Our goal is to panic the grassland, and the goal of the task is to find the trace of the panic thieves!" Niu aman said excitedly: "it''s great to go to panic the grassland. It''s my hometown. You must visit my hometown!" they nodded happily and walked on the road, Jue Tian asked, "casab, why do you take this task? If you really encounter it, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Yes, but if you don''t pick us up, there will be no task. Besides, Daniel hasn''t been home for several years. I took this task out of this consideration. In fact, we just need to be careful and don''t contact them. We''re just a mercenary regiment of so few people. There''s nothing worth grabbing! Only Louis is a little suspense!" Casab said. Louis heard him say, so he said, "are you worried about my appearance?"


    Casab nodded. His team really didn''t deserve to be robbed, but if there was a beautiful woman, it would be different. "I''ll find a headscarf to cover it and dress up as a man!" Louis also said generously. Casab nodded gratefully, which can save a lot of trouble. After all, there are flies where there are beautiful women. He had done a lot of things before, Although they beat people away every time, they also have to escape. After all, all of them are local bullies! A hero cannot defeat four hands, so he can only leave!


    After leaving the city gate, Louis also changed into a man''s magic robe. The whole person looked like a handsome magician. He was walking on the road to the panic grassland. It would take at least more than a month to get to the panic grassland from the side of hechel city. This was unimpeded, but fortunately everyone had nothing urgent. Jue tianben wanted to travel and look for the treasure of heaven and earth, So it''s the same there. "Brother Jue Tian, why do you always wear a mask? In fact, I think you''re very handsome. You can see it from your whole face!" Niu Oman said. Jue Tian said, "you don''t understand this. It''s because I''m so handsome, so I have to cover it up, or I''ll be chased and killed there. It''s bad!"


    Niu aman said sadly, "Why are you chasing you?" Jue Tian said: "sure enough, his brain can''t turn around. It''s because he is so handsome that other men can''t live, so they chase me!" Jue Tian is so narcissistic that Connor has to turn his eyes. This guy can say such shameless words. He is indeed a bard! Niu Oman immediately despised Jue Tian. At this time, he was really a cow if he didn''t understand! "I said, are you curious?" Niu Oman suddenly said!


    The crowd was immediately attracted by him. Niu aman said, "you saw the sound God that day. He has black hair like Jue Tian, and the outline is almost the same!" the crowd immediately surrounded Jue Tian, and Jue Tian Gan smiled: "How can it be? I''m a God. I don''t know anything. It''s not surprising that people there have black hair!" Louis looked at Jue Tian and said, "but don''t say, it''s really like it!" Jue Tian was sweating. The woman''s feeling was accurate, but it was amazing that Niu Oman could say such a sentence!


    "Ha ha, brother Jue Tian, tell us about the story of the sound God. I know the news of your bard is the most well-informed!" Kasab smiled and Niu Oman said: "yes, I didn''t admire anyone, but he, I really admire him. It''s really great to resist tens of thousands of high-level Warcraft on my own! Tell us!"


    "Well, let''s talk about what he has done recently. It is said that he recently founded the purple magic sect, and the purple magic mercenary regiment is a member. It is said that their cultivation is very strange and their attack power is very high. In that war, you also saw that the man with flying sword and the bright tiger king are all members of the purple magic sect!" Jue Tian said, and Niu Oman hurriedly asked: "Do they accept people or not? I really want to add them!" Kasab said with a smile and scold, "if you go in, we are free and unfettered mercenary regiment is short of a cadre!"


    "Ha ha, my old cow just said that. I''m kidding!" Niu Oman smiled, and then asked Jue Tian to tell everything that happened to Yinshen. Jue Tian himself experienced it. Naturally, it''s effortless to say it. "Sometimes we have to admit the existence of genius, that is, it''s much stronger than ordinary people!" Casab sighed! Connor, who rarely spoke, also sighed: "yes, they are very talented. Ordinary people don''t come as fast as they do in a year if they work hard all their life. This is the existence of genius!"


    "Connor, you seem to have a lot of feelings?" casab asked. Seeing that Connor didn''t speak, Louis next to him said, "Connor met and lost to that man!" casab asked curiously, "who is it? It''s reasonable that Connor can reach level 14 now. A wizard already exists strongly!" Casab has always been curious about Connor. You know, it is impossible for ordinary people to have such attainments at such a young age. In casab''s eyes, Connor has always been a genius who rarely speaks. He is an absolute genius, even in the whole empire. The most powerful genius is only level 15!


    "That genius is Brian!" Louis said. "Brian! The genius magician of the Dragon Empire, who reached level 13 magician at the age of 15, level 14 magician at the age of 17, and level 15 great magician at the age of 19?" Casab said in surprise! At the same time, he looked at Connor and saw the killing intention in Connor''s eyes. Obviously, there was a strong resentment between them!


    "Yes, it''s him, that conceited genius, but his magical attainments are really strong!" Louis said, obviously not interested in Brian. "What''s the matter?" casab asked curiously. Niu Oman also came over. Louis looked at Connor and saw that Connor didn''t say anything, so he said: "At the age of 15, Brian challenged Connor, but Connor was two years older than him. Although he was at the same level of 13, Connor''s application and Magic were stronger than Brian. Therefore, Brian lost the war and held a grudge. When Brian broke through and came to Connor again, Connor knew he was defeated, so he conceded defeat, but Brian never let go and did his best He humiliated Connor as much as he could, and finally persecuted the Connor family to death, and Connor was driven out of the imperial capital! Connor''s full name is Connor Yali! "


    "What, the Yali family detained for rebellion and killed three years ago?" Louis nodded, "The Yali family was a loyal and good family who fought countless territories for the Empire. I said why it was said to be plotting against the Empire at that time. It turned out that Brian played tricks. Also, the Yali family has always been a thorn in the eye of Brian''s family. Hey, please don''t tell us what you heard today. It will endanger Connor''s life!" Kasab said seriously! Niu Oman patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, there are no outsiders here. I believe everyone will strictly guard Connor''s affairs!" Jue Tian also said, "yes, I don''t think anyone will say that!" Connor said gratefully, "thank you, brothers!"

 Chapter 245

    "Thank you? We are all brothers!" several people said together, and then went all the way to the panic grassland. On the way to the panic grassland, there are dozens of cities. Out of the scope of hechel, the six people came to Peicheng, the city closest to hechel. This is a small city. After paying the tax for entering the city, the six people first found a pub, This is a necessary process for every place. I have eaten dry food for several days on the road, but I can''t live without some meat!


    "Waiter, hurry up and serve good wine and food!" Niu aman shouted before entering the hotel. The waiter first saw that it was an orc and immediately despised it. But then he saw the magician and swordsman who followed him, so he immediately went to prepare. After sitting down at the wine table, a group of colorful people came up. When they saw Niu aman, they immediately came over with a smile and said: "That cow, come and lie down and let me ride down!" and those around him agreed one after another, with disdain and ridicule in their eyes!


    "Get out!" Niu aman immediately yelled at the group with red eyes, and Kasab and others stood up. These guys obviously came to make trouble. If they don''t give them some color, these guys must kick their nose and face. After all, there will be some local ruffians and hooligans there! "Ouch! It''s quite stubborn, brothers, tie him up!" The leading gangster shouted. Obviously, they wanted to rely on more people, and Kasab also let out his fighting spirit and said, "get out of my sight!"


    Seeing Kasab''s fighting spirit, the leading gangster disdained and said, "don''t think you can scare us if you have a little fighting spirit, we also have. They let out fighting spirit one after another, and then shouted and rushed over, with rockets playing!" Connor had done it before Kasab did. With the rocket stabbing, the little gangsters were injured in their arms and thighs, which was a bit scary. It seems that they have provoked a powerful role this time. They haven''t bullied the little mercenaries before, but they spend money to calm people. It seems that they have encountered a hard stubble this time!


    "Sir, we''re wrong, we''re wrong, you just think I''m a fart, let it go!" said a group of people ran outside the hotel. Kasab shouted, "get away from me!" After sitting down, Niu Oman was still angry and wanted to rush to clean up the local ruffians, but the man had run away. Just after the waiter had finished the dishes, a team of patrol soldiers rushed in and surrounded Jue Tian and others. Then a man touched the dog like captain came into the hotel, followed by the local ruffian head who had just been stabbed in the shoulder by Connor rocket. At the moment, he was flattering What are you talking about!


    "What are you doing?" Kasab didn''t want to have a conflict with the officers and soldiers, so he stood up and asked. The team leader came over and said coldly, "what are you doing? You hurt people wantonly within my jurisdiction. Do you have any royal law? Come and take them away!" Kasab immediately drew out his sword and said, "we didn''t hurt people first, but they were unreasonable first!" At this time, Connor said, "casab, needless to say, they have colluded with officials and bandits. Let''s rush out!"


    When others saw that there was going to be a fight, they all ran out of the tavern and looked at it from a distance. Kasab silently nodded and whispered, "Jue Tian, you run among us. Don''t run disorderly! Niu Oman and Teri will cover behind you for a while. I''ll open the way in front. Connor and Louis will release magic among you!" Kasab immediately made a battle plan! Everyone changed positions one after another, and then Kasab rushed to the captain. The team was surprised. He didn''t think that someone dared to resist. He immediately took out the one handed sword around his waist to resist Kasab''s attack. But in a hurry, he couldn''t resist it. Kasab split him out in an instant, and then a fire dragon opened the way, and then he was killed There were water arrows all around. After opening a road, the people quickly rushed out of the tavern and ran towards the city gate, while the soldiers who responded shouted and chased behind. The elves ran and shot arrows. Arrows made the soldiers dare not approach at all, otherwise they would be hit by an arrow. The soldiers guarding the city gate heard the cry and looked into the city one after another, Seeing a group of people rushing over, and there were officers and soldiers behind, he immediately wanted to stop. At this time, Jue Tian shouted, "it''s an earthquake, run!"


    The soldiers who had been blocked at the gate of the city immediately dispersed and ran towards the open space. Joke, when the earthquake happened, they were still blocked at the gate of the city. It was not for death! But when Jue Tian and others ran away, there was no shit, and the soldiers behind chased them and shouted to catch them and wait. At this time, the soldiers guarding the city reacted, but Jue Tian and others had rushed out of the gate , it seems unlikely to catch them, and they can''t leave the city gate without permission!


    The team leader looked at the back of Jue Tian and others and said angrily, "boys, don''t let me see you next time!" he walked angrily towards the city and glared at the soldiers guarding the city. These soldiers were innocent. Who knew that those guys lied and deceived people without being a gentleman! But it''s useless to explain. I can only bear it silently!


    After Jue Tian and others ran for a while, he saw that no one came after him. Kasab gasped and laughed: "I''m so happy. Jue Tian''s words are really awesome. I admire them!" Niu Oman also scratched his head and said: "yes, I thought we were going to have a big fight. Who knew that Jue Tian''s words would disperse the city defenders. It''s great!" Jue Tian hehe said with a smile: "Nothing. At that time, I had an idea and came up with such a move. It seems that we are going to sleep in the wild today!"


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Isn''t it common for our mercenaries to sleep in the wild? Since we can''t have a good meal in the city, we''ll go and cook some game and have a good barbecue!" Kasab smiled. Then the six people ran to the woods, hit two wolves, asked Connor to raise two fires, put them on the wolf rack, and the smell wafted in a moment! Jue Tian took out some spices from the ring and said, "sprinkle this one to make it more fragrant!" Kasab took the seasoning and, sure enough, a stronger smell of meat floated away!


    "Who!" Jue Tian suddenly said, and then a sloppy old man came out with a silly smile and said, "I''m so interested, young man. I don''t know if I can share some with the old man?" Kasab saw that the old man was sloppy, but he was also very kind, so he said, "if the old man doesn''t dislike it, sit down and eat together!" the old man was also impolite. After doing it, he pulled a wolf leg and chewed it twice, "Beauty, it''s so beautiful. I haven''t eaten such a delicious food for a long time. Tut Tut, if I have a drink, it''s a carefree world!"


    "Hehe, the old man, eat slowly, but we don''t have wine!" Kasab smiled, while Niu Oman said, "old man, how do you think you haven''t eaten for a few days?" the old man ate wolf legs and muttered, "yes, I haven''t eaten for several days, and I''m starving!" Jue Tian despised and starved to death. You have plenty of energy in your body, and if you''re right, It should have just broken through to the God level. Fortunately, I mean to starve to death!

 Chapter 246

    While Jue Tian was looking at the sloppy old man, the sloppy old man was also looking at Jue Tian. The young man was not simple. He could even find himself. You should know that he was very careful. Even the level of level 22 legend might not be able to find his existence. The boy could. The old man chatted with Kasab while eating. Finally, the old man asked; "Where are you going?"


    "Old man, we''re going to panic the grassland!" Kasab thought it was no secret. He and others didn''t have what he wanted at all. Even his equipment was not worth a lot of money. "Oh, it''s fate. I''m going too. Why don''t we go together, old man? I''m lonely alone!" in fact, the reason why the old man followed them, It''s entirely because I want to find out Jue Tian, because Jue Tian is too mysterious. The old man has nothing to do with the world. It''s the same everywhere!


    "Eh? Old man, what are you doing in the flustered grassland? Do you want to visit relatives?" Jue Tiandao said. He didn''t know what the old man was up to. "Yes, visit relatives!" the old man thought it was wrong as soon as he said that. I went to the flustered grassland to visit relatives. There were orcs there. Seeing Jue Tian looking at him with a smile, at least the old man was thick skinned and said: "I just haven''t seen the place where the orcs live. Can''t I see it?" Jue Tian said with a smile: "of course, what do you think!" Kasab also heard something, but one thing is certain. Kasab knew that the old man was not an ordinary person, and the Jue Tian seemed even more unusual. He and others just didn''t find the old man close, but Jue Tian found it, and he couldn''t see through the old man at all, just like an ordinary person standing in front of him, but the old man had a ruddy face and bright eyes At first glance, it was an expert style. "Is it an expert in the world of games?" when I thought of this, I looked at Jue Tian and couldn''t see why. Anyway, follow it. It''s not a small generation. It''s just to hurt myself and others. There seems to be no reason!


    "Old man, haven''t you asked your name yet? My name is Kasab. This is juxtian. Over there are Connor, Louis, the elf Teri and the orc Niu Oman!" Kasab preached. The old man said, "my name is Payne. You can call me Lao Pei or the old man. That''s what the boy called!" at this time, the old man didn''t forget to tease juxtian! "Hehe, old Payne, this is a sleeping bag. I''m afraid we''ll spend the night here today!" Kasab gave his sleeping bag to the old man and said!


    Peinqi said, "it''s not far from Pei city. Why do you want to spend the night here?" Casa smiled without embarrassment and said, "we offended the officers and soldiers in the city, so we can only spend the night here. Anyway, we have to leave early tomorrow morning!" pein Oh, took the sleeping bag, saw that casab is gone, and smiled: "Good boy, you gave me yours. What do you do? You''d better take it back, old man. I''m used to sleeping in the wild. It''s no problem!" KASA preached: "it''s all right. You''d better use it. I''ll watch the night!"


    Seeing casab''s insistence, old Payne didn''t say much. He got into his sleeping bag and snored. Jue Tian came to casab and sat down and said, "casab, let''s take turns, or you''ll be hard to bear if you hurry tomorrow!" casab smiled, nodded, and saw that everyone was asleep. Casab whispered: "Brother Jue Tian, I always feel you are not simple, ha ha!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "really? I don''t think so!"


    "No, no, you have a kind of temperament, which is definitely the temperament of the superior. Although I am a mountain grass people, I have seen a little in the world. Just now we didn''t find old Payne, but you found it, which is enough to prove that you are more powerful than us. Although I don''t know what makes you like this, we are brothers. Brothers just believe in each other unconditionally, ha ha ! I''m sure you''ll tell us when you want to say it! Won''t you? "Kasab said, looking into the distance, Jue Tiandao: "Ten thousand wine in a golden cup and ten thousand delicacies on a jade plate are worth ten thousand dollars. You can''t eat when you stop drinking and throw your sword. You''re at a loss. If you want to cross the ice of the Yellow River, you''ll climb the Taihang snow and dark sky. When you''re free to fish and sit on the stream, you suddenly take a boat and dream of the sun. It''s difficult to travel, and there are many different roads. Today''s good. There will be times when the wind and waves break, and you can fly a cloud sail to the sea!"


    A difficult journey fills Jue Tian''s future with challenges and confusion. There are many secret stories waiting for him in the divine world, xuanyue''s hatred waiting for him, and his love waiting for him. "What a sentence! A long wind and waves will sometimes fly straight to the sea! A bard is a bard!" Kasab praised. At this time, Louis also came over and sat down in the middle and said: "Yes, draw the sword and look at the heart!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "we don''t have to sigh. The past is gone, and the future destiny is still waiting for us to realize!" then the three talked about some other topics, and slowly the long night also opened the dawn. With the rise of the sun, the three called everyone up and went to the official way!


    "Boy, what''s your relationship with the old thief?" the old man suddenly asked. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "what old thief?" the old man rolled his eyes and said, "don''t say you don''t know who the old thief is?" Jue Tian said: "I really don''t know who the old thief is!" the old man looked defeated and said: "Where did your mask come from? Don''t say you picked it up! It can be made with secret silver. There is really no one else except the old thief!" Jue Tian woke up and realized: "so you said this, which was given to me by a friend of mine!"


    "Give it to you? Why not give it to me? Your friend is so generous!" the old man looked incredulous. You know that adding some secret silver to ordinary weapons can double the level, not to mention such a large piece of secret silver! "Don''t believe it. Anyway, I don''t need you to believe it. What are you doing in our team?" When the old man saw that the topic was about him, he pretended to be stupid. Jue Tian shook his head. The old man said again, "I say you are a bard, why don''t you tell us what you have seen!"


    Jue Tian''s head is covered with black lines. This guy always likes to find himself. It''s OK to fool these people with those things in the past, but it''s not easy for an old thing like this to fool them. "Hey, I say you''re a wandering poet, can''t you pretend!" the old man said reluctantly, "well, I''ll tell you about the professional level!"


    "What do you think is above the divine level?" Jue Tian asked, and KASA preached: "nature is a super divine level, and it is also a God who descends to the division or the sword emperor!" the old man said: "it should be a God with divine personality!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "The old man is right, but how can he be regarded as a God with divine personality? That is, after the super God level understands the field, when the field can be reduced to a point, it forms the divine personality, which is also commonly known as the second field! And only after understanding the divine personality, can it be said to be immortal!"


    "Is it really the supernatural level after understanding the field?" the old man asked. Jue Tian nodded. Kasab and others look at me. I look at you, divine personality, supernatural level. Don''t say that. Even the holy level, they don''t know how to achieve it. "Strange, Jue Tian, how do you know this?" The old man suddenly asked, you know, these are rarely recorded in books, usually in some large families or royal families. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you believe what the fairy goddess told me?" the old man turned his eyes and said: "Why don''t you say it''s the creator who dreams! Besides, double the history before you boast. The fairy goddess fell in the battle of the gods!"


    "You see, you don''t believe what I said. Why bother to ask me?" Jue Tiandao said suddenly, "our fairy goddess didn''t fall, but in the fairy forest!" Penn hurriedly said, "really? Why haven''t you heard about the fairy goddess!" Teri shook his head. He didn''t know, Jue Tiandao: "Because the goddess goddess is at the bottom of the wizard moon well, and the goddess moon well is drying up. At last, the goddess goddess broke the bottom of the well, bringing the essence of the moon into the goddess moon well, and the goddess returns to the body, goddess of the moon."

 Chapter 247

    "What do you say... You say our elves moon well has recovered?" Teri said excitedly. Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes!" Teri said excitedly, "great, great, the elves are finally saved!" Penn wondered how Jue Tian knew so well, so he asked: "Jue Tian, why do you know so well? Have you ever been to the spirit forest?" the spirit forest is not generally accessible to anyone. The elves in the spirit forest don''t like humans. Anyone who goes to the spirit forest in groups will be attacked as a slave team!


    "An elf took me in. By the way, Terry, do you know Sisi?" Jue Tiandao! Terry said: "of course, the granddaughter of the elder! Eh... How do you know Sisi?" Jue Tianyi smiled and said: "it''s the elf forest that Sisi took me to, so I know that the elf moon well is good!" Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Teri believes Jue Tian''s words more. Originally, the elf moon well was a pain in his heart. As an elf, naturally he didn''t want an accident in the elf moon well. Now the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground! "Good boy, it''s not easy. You can hook up with the granddaughter of the elder of the elf family. Tut Tut, old man, I have to admire you!" Payne said with a smile. Jue Tian is covered with black lines. Is the old guy sick? It''s fun to tease himself all day?


    "We''re going to the place where robbers often haunt. It''s better for us to be careful when there''s a fork in the road!" Kasab looked at the distance. Then when the people moved forward, they also paid attention to all directions. Suddenly, a cry came out. A group of robbers of about 200 or 300 people rushed out around. The leader rode from a distance. When he saw that there were only a few mercenaries, he was furious: "Didn''t you say that several people escorting the magic core passed here? Why are they just mercenaries!"


    One of the younger brothers said in fear: "I think they should have put it in the space ring. The news is absolutely true. They are going to live here at noon today! Maybe they deliberately dress up as mercenaries to confuse their ears and eyes!" The leader looked at Kasab, then scanned it in turn, and finally stopped on Jue Tian, because Jue Tian was wearing a ring with a simple shape. It should be a space ring!


    "You. That''s you!" the leader pointed to Jue Tian''s way. Jue Tian came out and said, "what can I do for you?" the leader sneered: "I almost let you muddle through. Hand over your ring and I can let you live!" Jue Tian looked at the leader with a smile. How can anyone accept his ring? But Jue Tian also heard something and said, "I said, I''m not the only one wearing the ring. Isn''t that old man also!"


    "Just the old man? His garbage ring is everywhere in the street!" the leader said proudly. Obviously, he was very happy for his judgment. The old man turned black. His ring has dozens of cubic meters, which is not common in the whole. It is thought to be full on the street. Shit, I''ll give you hundreds of gold coins. You can buy one for me! "Yes, you know the goods!" Jue Tian said with a smile. The boy really knows the goods. This is the Lingtian ring refined by the God Emperor. Looking at the leader''s proud appearance, Jue Tian said: "just my ring can''t be tolerated by anyone!"


    "You give it to me, do you think I can take it?" the leader said proudly. Jue Tian smiled and said, "OK, then you''ll take it!" he said silently. A faint purple light flashed on the ring. Jue Tian unloaded the ring, took it in his hand and said with a smile: "come and take it. You must take it well!" The leader looked at Jue Tian''s expression and hesitated. If the boy played any tricks and plotted against himself, it wouldn''t be worth it! So he said, "boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Hum, throw it over!"


    Jue Tian said with a smile, "you''re not stupid! Connect it!" then Jue Tian returned the ring. Kasab wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The leader looked at the flying ring, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly, but when the ring hit him, he couldn''t laugh anymore, "boom!" Suddenly, a big pit was pressed out of the ground, and the leader was pressed down by the ring. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the dramatic scene. The old man opened his eyes. He really didn''t want to hurt. Why? Is the ring itself very heavy and Jue Tian didn''t respond to it? Does it mean that he is strong?


    Jue Tian looked at the pit and said, "look, what am I saying? You can''t stand it. Don''t believe it. Now you''re crushed to death. It''s not my fault. You asked me to throw it! Who wants it!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, the thieves reacted, "WOW!" It''s all gone. Can they offend those who can pick up such a heavy ring? Naturally, it''s not. Staying there is waiting for death. As for the leader, cut, it''s life-threatening. Who cares about him!


    "Come back!" Jue Tian said softly. Ling Tianjie flew out of the pit. Jue Tian took one of them, and several people surrounded him curiously. The old man said carefully: "Jue Tian, can you ask me to have a look?" Jue Tian didn''t care. When the old man was going to take it, he took it back. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Look at the deep pit. How much it takes to break it out. He knew himself and didn''t want to lose the man, but Niu aman didn''t expect to be there. He took the ring and watched it in his hand for a long time, but he couldn''t see why. The old man stared wide Eyes, and the forehead of Kasab and others is also covered with black lines!


    The old man took the ring and looked at it carefully. There was nothing on it except small simple patterns and some mysterious symbols. A little fighting spirit was input, and the clay ox went into the sea. The spiritual power was directly bounced out. The old man depressed and handed the ring to Jue Tiandao: "this is an artifact? No, it''s not so powerful. Is it a super artifact?"


    "Er, it can be said to be a super artifact!" Jue Tiandao, the old man said, "you''d better not reveal this kind of good thing to avoid small patronage! By the way, how can you have it?" Jue Tiandao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. They can''t use it even if they send it to them. It''s a family tradition!" the old man nodded and didn''t say anything. Indeed, as Jue Tiandao said, it''s just for them, They can''t use it, just like they just can''t do anything about this ring with God level cultivation!


    "Brother Jue Tian, what''s the function of this ring?" Kasab asked curiously. You should know that magic objects themselves will have one or two magic, and artifact is no exception, so Kasab wanted to know! "Well, there are many functions, such as loading things, attacking, running away, etc." Kasab said with black lines all over his head, "attack can''t just throw it out and hit people!" Jue Tian smiled, "it''s not easy, you guessed it!" everyone was immediately covered with black lines. Such an attack method is really unique. I don''t know who invented such a cow breaking ring, I have the potential to be a brick!


    "Escape? Is it to apply wind acceleration to yourself?" Kasab asked. The old man rolled his eyes and said, "your boy is a pig. If you just add wind acceleration, do you think you will escape?" Kasab smiled. Yes, if you have archers, you can''t run naturally, it can''t be called escape. "Tell me how to escape, old man?" Jue Tian asked curiously. He wanted to see how the old man understood!


    "This should be a stealth cover! Or release a large illusion to help the caster escape!" said the old man! Jue Tian said, "er... Your idea is really unique. The one who runs away is blinking! You can blink within a radius of ten kilometers!" everyone was stunned. It''s really a sharp weapon for running away! Even the space magician can''t move so far! "I finally know why you can travel so long without any fighting magic!" Louis smiled! Everyone laughed and then went on!

 Chapter 248

    Together with the old man Payne, the seven people went all the way to the panic grassland. There were mercenaries of all sizes passing by along the way. The caravan was also interspersed. The merchants selling things glanced at two small eyes and looked around for fear that the robbers would suddenly appear. "There is a small caravan in front. Let''s follow them. It''s easier and easier!" Kasab said, Jue Tian''s mouth is easy to fart. You know, those bandits are specialized in robbing the caravan. Don''t you become the object of being robbed after you, just like Jue Tian followed Xia Li and others for the first time!


    Those caravans also welcome the wandering mercenaries to join them, so they will have more security. This is also a hidden rule on the long journey. If you join the caravan, you have the obligation to help the caravan, "Hey, along the way, bandits are rampant, it seems that the country will be in chaos!" Jue Tiandao, the old man also came to be interested, saying: "Yes, the Dragon Empire ranks first among the five empires, but the border of the Dragon Empire depends on the sea clan, the falling mountains and the valley of the dead, which makes the Dragon Empire have to be guarded by troops. In this way, the comprehensive national strength has weakened a lot. It is the first empire in name, but it is not the first in fact!"


    "Hehe, the five countries have maintained the current situation for more than ten thousand years. The general trend of the world is that they will be united for a long time, and they will be divided for a long time. The five countries are divided. It is bound that ambitious politicians want reunification. It seems that ten thousand years of peace will be broken again!" Jue Tian said. The old man looked at Jue Tian in surprise. He can see the accident thoroughly at such a young age. Is he really only in his twenties?


    "Now the national strength of our dragon empire is declining, and the dabuli empire in the Northwest has the intention to invade the Dragon Empire, and several other countries want to devour each other. Now the fighting between small countries is becoming more and more frequent, and those displaced refugees are pouring into the big country, either falling grass or begging, so thieves are rampant all the way!" Casab also said that he also cares about state affairs, while others listen. These are very far away for them, that is, Connor doesn''t feel strange, but Connor doesn''t care about those now, as long as he can kill that man, Brian!


    "It seems that it''s really what to say and what to come!" Payne suddenly said that everyone was stunned. Only God knew that they met thieves again. With the sound of killing and cutting in front, hundreds of thieves and hundreds of mercenaries cut down each other. Looking at the wailing, crying and screaming in front, the old man sighed silently. This is the troubled times. In this world, strength is the key, otherwise we can only Fall to the ground with someone else''s butcher''s knife!


    "Let''s help!" Kasab said. The old man and Jue Tian looked at each other, and Jue Tian said, "look first. If it''s a heinous thief, there''s nothing to help. If you go to make a living, you don''t have to do it. Anyway, things in the world are like this, there''s no absolute good or absolute bad!" Payne also nodded his head and said: "Yes, let''s see!" although casab didn''t quite understand what Jue Tian and old Penn said, he vaguely thought it was reasonable, so he stood there and watched!


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp!" Payne smiled bitterly and Jue Tian sighed, "yes, let''s take a detour! The strength of the two sides is almost the same. As for the winner, each side will have his destiny!" then Jue Tian took a detour to the side, and Kasab and others followed, but Kasab didn''t understand, and Niu Oman and others didn''t understand. Kasab asked: "Why don''t we help them? With our strength and magic, the caravan must win!"


    "Casab, what will happen after winning?" Payne said. "Er... After winning, can''t their caravan continue to go? And don''t have to listen to fate!" Payne shook his head and said: "After this battle, they don''t have enough strength to protect their property. Can you help them once? What should you do if you encounter such a group of robbers? Help them, but how can you resist hundreds of robbers with you? Isn''t the final result the same?"


    "Er," Casa bouton was speechless. He really didn''t think about it, but he always felt that old Penn said a little extreme, "you may not meet it!" Casa bouton said. Louis and others nodded and smiled: "Not necessarily, it''s just a hypothesis. No one knows what happens later. If you encounter it, you either leave, and they still have the same result, but you have to bear a charge of treachery, or you fight and die with them. In short, that''s not good. Instead of that, you might as well take a detour now!"


    "Hey, maybe you''re telling the truth. It seems that we haven''t had enough experience!" Kasab sighed, and Payne praised: "Jue Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so young and look so open!" Jue Tian smiled. He''s not big. It seems that he has been practicing for more than 100 years. In addition, after so many killings in the human world and the fairy world, he naturally sees a lot!


    "It seems that the national war will start again in the near future!" Kasab sighed. Only the civilians are injured, but it is indeed like Jue Tian said: the world is divided and closed! "As long as we set our position and fight for our goals, we can!" Jue Tian smiled and Kasab nodded. If one day, he was still willing to defend the Dragon Empire and be a pawn!


    "Oh, it seems that it''s really back today!" looking at a small group of robbers running out in front, Jue Tian said reluctantly, "yes, it''s a long way to panic the grassland, and it''s normal for so many things to happen!" Kasab said and took out his sword, while Connor and Louis have begun to sing, Niu Oman stood side by side with Kasab, and Teri pulled the bow full! " Casab said! Then he and Niu Oman rushed over, while Louis''s water dragon and Connor''s fire dragon roared away thinking of the robbers!


    "There''s a magician, Archer ready!" shouted the robber leader. Just after shouting, Teri shot an arrow through his chest and fell to the ground. Suddenly, there were no heads. The robbers suddenly scattered. Kasab and Niu Oman came back. Niu Oman muttered, "it''s boring. I haven''t rushed over yet!" Payne smiled: "you''ll fight then. Let''s go!" On the way, Payne was very optimistic about Kasab and Niu Oman, and pointed out their shortcomings from time to time. What Kasab admired was that Payne could see his shortcomings in sword skills from just pulling out his sword to charging, which made Kasab more convinced that he was not wrong. This Payne was an expert! As for Jue Tian, it should be. It is estimated that the ring hides the energy fluctuation on his body, but this is people''s privacy. Casab doesn''t care. Just be good to himself and others!


    "Oh, after walking for so long, my old man''s legs are sore. There''s a small town ahead. Let''s go there to have a rest and rectify. We don''t know what the wine tastes like for a long time!" Penn said quickly when he saw the town. Jue Tian nodded. Indeed, he ate dry food all the way for a few days and the birds were fading out of his mouth! Now there is a town, just make do with it!

 Chapter 249

    When he came to this town, Niu aman was still ahead. He was the first to enter the tavern. When he shouted at the broken Gong voice, it could be said that it shocked all the fields. The originally noisy taverns calmed down and looked at Niu aman who had just entered the door. Niu aman turned a blind eye and directly asked the waiter to serve. When Jue Tian and others came in, he shouted, "finally we can eat meat!" the old man shouted: "Waiter, serve wine first!" the loud voice made the whole tavern despise! But looking at Niu Oman''s strong body, they didn''t dare to provoke. The orc can do anything. If he really gets angry, he will chase himself and kill him, he won''t be able to live!


    It doesn''t mean that no one has been provoked. When the old man shouted, "where is the barbarian shouting?" there was an angry cry at the entrance of the stairs upstairs. Then the people in the hotel looked at Jue Tian one after another. When the man saw Jue Tian''s table, he disdained and said, "it''s the barbarians of the beast family. Shout and don''t disturb our young master''s pleasure here!" Immediately, Niu aman stood up and wanted to teach the unscrupulous guy a lesson, but then a voice came, "Noel! Stop shouting and quarrel with an orc!" then Connor immediately stood up and looked up, not who Brian was!


    "Brian!" Connor clenched his teeth. Brian looked down, saw Connor and said provocatively, "who should I be? It''s Connor. Hum, you fugitive, let me get you right today!" Connor took a step forward and asked Niu Oman to step down and said, "the fire of the dungeon!" With kang''an''s magic, Brian disdained to take a look. With a wave of his hand, a fire wall appeared. After blocking the hell flame in front of him, Brian disdained to say, "don''t you know the insurmountable gap between level 14 and level 15? Hum, garbage is always garbage!" With that, a fire dragon hit Connor, and the people in the tavern saw the fight and hid one after another. After all, the power of magic spread out, which can''t be borne by ordinary people!


    Connor hid to one side, but under Brian''s control, the fire dragon had the same life as himself. When the ground was close to that millimeter, he folded up and continued to think about Connor. Connor released the fireball to neutralize the fire dragon while releasing the fire wall and ran everywhere in the field. At this time, Brian condensed a big fireball in his hand. With the deepening of the color of the fireball, the fireball became more and more beautiful The less you come, when Connor tries to kill the dragon, the fireball breaks through the air. If you are hit by the fireball, I believe Connor will not die and peel off the skin!


    "Boom!" the red ball exploded. The old man put down one hand and said, "kid of the mountain, are you very cruel!" Brian frowned and said, "old man, who are you?" Penn smiled and said to Connor nearby, "boy, you''re not his opponent. You''ll only lose your life rashly!" Brian became angry when he saw Penn ignoring himself, but he is not an idiot. He can call out the surname of Shanda. He is definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Old man, can you talk about our young master!" shouted Noel, who spoke for the first time. The old man didn''t even look at him. In the eyes of the old man, there''s no need to argue with such a young man! "Noel, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Brian knows it''s not cheap to stay. Maybe he''ll have bad luck. It''s better to leave here early. After all, he''s only two people and weak!


    After they left, Connor went back to the table silently, and the old man opened a jar of wine and said, "come on, let''s drink!" looking at Connor drinking silently, Penn said, "boy, if you want to open up and win him, you can only surpass him, not drown your worries with wine!" Casab and others looked at Connor, but they were also quite helpless. The gap between level 14 and level 15 was too big, and Connor would not be Brian''s opponent even if he was promoted to level 15. After all, Brian has been a great wizard for a year!


    "Old man, that''s nonsense. You''ve said so much, and none of it can work!" Jue Tian drank a glass of wine and said. The old man rolled his eyes and said, "how can you say that what my old man said is nonsense? It''s clearly a fact, and you think it''s easy from level 14 to level 15, that''s a qualitative gap!" Payne looked at you standing and talking without backache!


    Jue Tian ignored him and said to Connor, "I have a way to make you improve your accomplishments quickly, but it''s a little hard!" Connor looked up with excitement in his eyes and said, "as long as you can kill Brian, I''ll eat anything!" Jue Tian said, "OK, are you willing to give up your current accomplishments? Practice something else again?" Connor was stunned, and everyone was stunned. This can be said to be full of consideration and temptation. Connor said, "if you can''t revenge, keep this cultivation for practical use, brother Jue Tian, I believe you. Tell me what to do!"


    Jue Tian looked at Connor with firm eyes and knew that Connor was not lying. Jue Tian took out a foundation pill and asked Connor to take it. With the dissolution of the medicine, Connor ran out! "What did you just take out? I feel like there is energy in it!" Penn said curiously, and Jue Tian nodded: "Yes, it does have energy that is not weaker than the strength of the devil guide, which can completely help people improve the meridians in the body!"


    "Oh, there''s such a good thing. Take it out and let me see!" Payne said. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "you think it''s sugar beans. You want a pile! It''s gone!" Jue Tian directly pushed 125678. The old man thought it was the same. If you want a group of such things, the world would be crazy! But then Jue Tian took out several more and said: "Take one pill for each of you, which is handed down by my family!" they eat to completely increase the system, and Jue Tian asked Connor to make a decision in advance, that is, to give him the matter of cultivation! With the help of pills, I believe they can reach the so-called level 15 in the world in a short time!


    When Connor came back, Jue Tian directly called Connor to his room and said, "don''t care what this Kung Fu is called? Just listen to me and keep practicing. As for your magic, don''t practice it. Maybe you can master it in the future!" Connor nodded, and suddenly felt that there were a lot of things in his mind, but now he can only open the first floor. After a short silence, Connor is starting to be shocked! It''s all weird!


    "If you want revenge, you must practice Tao PI Gu or move your heart, but if you want to kill him, you must practice your skills to the golden elixir period. Only in this way can you kill him! After all, there is a mountain family behind him!" Jue Tiandao, Connor nodded his head. Obviously, he had already thought about it! "Brother Jue Tian, don''t worry, I know the weight!" then Connor went out of the room and saw a circle of people outside. When Connor suddenly opened the door, they all scratched their heads in embarrassment, or some bytes whistled, as if it was none of their business! "You don''t need to listen. That pill is enough. It''s useless to take one!" Jue Tian said. Then the crowd dispersed!

 Chapter 250

    The next morning, looking at everyone in good spirits, Jue Tian was very satisfied and said, "how, do you feel that your body is much lighter!" Kasab truthfully nodded. This pill is really good. Although a pile of pills were excreted yesterday, your body is much lighter today, and your skin is a little delicate. It doesn''t feel like a mercenary. If you kick your beard off, It is estimated that he will soon become a little white face. Niu Oman looked at himself and said, "Mom, I can''t imagine that my old cow will have a white day!" Louis was the happiest among the people. After all, girls love beauty by nature. It''s windy and sunny every day. Although Louis has taken full care of it, some places have always been tanned and rough. After a great pill, Miraculously good!


    "Hey, my old man is the only one who is poor. You all have sugar beans, but I don''t have them. Tut tut!" Payne said bitterly, and Jue Tian was unmoved "It''s no use giving it to you, old man. You know why! Well, let''s go on, Connor. Practice what I give you on the road. Although we can''t settle down, we can still communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth!"


    "Well!" Connor nodded silently. Thank you. It''s already pale. Instead of that, he might as well keep it in mind forever, go out of the town and continue to go to the panic grassland. At this time, ten miles away, Brian and his servant Noel were talking about something. Just listen to Noel: "Young master, don''t worry. This time I''m looking for the gold medal killer of the thieves'' guild, and their purpose is to kill to death, and they have never failed. Just rest assured!"


    "Well, but the old man is not simple. He can block my fireball. It can be seen that he has exceeded level 15, and the gold medal killer is not necessarily an opponent!" Brian said anxiously. Noel said: "It doesn''t matter. Even if they fail, they will send assassins to the end. They won''t stop until they reach their goal anyway! Where is the reputation of black rose!" Brian said: "Black rose really hasn''t failed, but I always feel something wrong this time. No matter what, even if it doesn''t work, it will cause them some trouble. Do you know their destination?"


    "Young master, I see. They''re going to the panic grassland, where there are many thieves and bandits, and it''s the world of orcs!" Noel said. Brian nodded and said, "go to the cities along the way. Hum, if you see Connor and his gang, kill them!" Noel immediately took the order and left. Brian looked at the distance and said to himself: Connor, I don''t believe you can run this time. Your Yali family will disappear in our mountain family!


    "Eh!" the old man was slightly surprised. The people looked at the old man. The old man said, "we''ve been targeted, and we''re still an assassin!" the people immediately defended back-to-back. The old man snorted coldly and said, "come out!" Seeing the whereabouts of the gold medal killer, it seemed that the old man did have something extraordinary and immediately withdrew. But how can the old man Penn, who has reached the level of God, let a gold medal killer go away like this? When the gold medal killer retreated back, the old man had grabbed his clavicle with five fingers. The man was surprised and swept out with a short sword. The old man was familiar with it Seeing nothing, he just went around and continued to grasp his collarbone. The killer knew that he had met an absolute master, and immediately launched a series of thorns. Then there was a smoke bomb and wanted to run, but the old man had already been on his retreat, "boy, look down on me, Payne? Let me catch it!"


    "Hum!" the killer snorted coldly, then spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell straight down. Kasab came and said, "it seems to be a black rose!" Payne nodded and said, "yes, this time their target is me, followed by you. It seems that the boy yesterday had a grudge!" Penn has been playing in the world, but his artistic conception has not come out for more than ten years. It is absolutely impossible to have a grudge. It is only in the tavern, "Brian!" Connor gnawed his teeth. It seems that he hates Brian!


    "Let''s go!" said Payne. He''s dead and doesn''t look good. As a killer, he has his own code of conduct and will never leave any clues, so it must be impossible to find it. It''s better to save trouble and just throw it here! "What a trouble!" CASA preached, and the old man also said: "Yes, black rose is a guy who never dies. It seems that we won''t be so boring along the way!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "isn''t it the best? I didn''t think you were so good, old man!" Payne smiled and walked forward!


    After walking for two days, when we were about to reach a city, a team of soldiers poured out and surrounded Jue Tian and others. A leader unfolded the portrait. After seeing Connor, he said, "yes, it''s them. Kill me!" Casab quickly took out the big sword and opened the road. Louis''s magic smashed out. Suddenly a gap opened. Several people ran outside and staged the scene of being chased last time. It was not easy to get rid of those officers and soldiers. Penn said: "it seems that we will all sleep outside in the future. I didn''t expect that the boy did so well. He is really a talent!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering everyone!" Connor whispered. Casab patted Connor on the shoulder and said, "we''re brothers. There''s no trouble! Connor nodded and said," don''t you just stay out of the store? What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. We''ll be out all the time! " Several people nodded one after another. At this time, Brian walked out of the city just now. After thinking for a while, Brian went directly back to the city. Let''s leave the future to black rose!


    "Today, I was lucky to hit a three-level demon deer, ha ha!" Niu Oman laughed. After dragging the deer back, a new wave of barbecue began. Penn looked at the roast venison and smashed his mouth. "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he should have just sneaked into the city to buy some jars of wine!" looking at Penn''s greedy look, Jue Tian took out a jade pot and several jade cups and said: "There''s wine here, but you can''t drink too much. One cup for each person is enough!" Payne took the glass and despised it fiercely: "it''s so stingy. It''s only one cup. It''s still so small. You can say it!" casab looked at the small cup in his hand and said with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s not enough to plug his teeth!" Jue Tian scolded: "you know fart, it''s more deadly to drink this wine!" When Jue Tian bluffed, people were skeptical. Only the old man despised him all the time! Why don''t you say that roosters lay eggs when people die, but it''s hard for Jue Tian to grab the wine. Now one cup is better than none! After a blow, a cool air rushed in, and everyone was unhappy. Suddenly, everyone was silent in this wonderful feeling. Time passed He kept turning, but no one opened his eyes and enjoyed the aftertaste happily! Jue Tian looked at them, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, poured himself a cup, looked at the wine in the cup, drank it, thought of the scene of drinking with yinyao at that time, and said to himself: "brother, we will meet, wait for me to go to the divine world!"

 Chapter 251

    "Shit, it''s worth it all my life! What a good wine, but that''s a pity!" Payne looked at the empty glass and said with satisfaction, that is, the just cup of wine has made his fighting spirit pure, and this feeling is great. "I''m actually promoted!" Niu aman shouted excitedly. Niu aman, who was originally level 11, has been level 12, and has been promoted two levels in a row in the past two days, Make Niu Oman extremely excited! "Yes, a small glass of wine has such a function, and it''s not worth drinking such a cup in this life!" said Kasab. He returned the wine cup to Jue Tian. Just a small cup was just right, and he felt that there was still a force lurking in his body. I believe it is the power of wine. Kasab believed that if he drank a cup, he would burst himself!


    "Hehe, old man, do you still want to embezzle my cup?" Jue Tian scolded with a smile! The old man didn''t give up and returned the cup to Jue Tian. He also felt the changes in his body. Jue Tian was right. He could only drink one cup. If there were more, it would be better not to die! "Well, let''s eat meat!" people look at me and I look at you. They can''t eat any more, because they''ve been full of a glass of wine just now. Now they can''t eat it at all. "Wow, you''re so polite, then I''m not polite!" then Jue Tian pulled a deer leg and ate it with flavor. People are helpless. Now they can''t afford to have any appetite at all!


    In fact, that cup of immortal wine has the function of opening up the valley, but they don''t know it. It was brewed by yinyao in those years. Jue Tian doesn''t dare to take out the divine wine. I''m sure it can''t be measured at once. If they''re not sure, these people will go to the West! "It seems that the efficiency of black rose is good!" said the old man. He just didn''t vent his energy. Now send it to the door!


    "You and Jue Tian are together. I''m going to pick up those bastards. I really think he''s a soft persimmon. How do you want to pinch it!" said Payne. He rushed out, and then heard bursts of screams over there. Kasab estimated that there were more than ten people. Then Payne came back and said, "just on our way, we''ll go to his secret residence of black rose and stir him up!" Kasab looked at each other and went to the secret residence of others. There must be many experts there!


    "Let''s go!" Payne led the way. Casab didn''t talk nonsense. He followed. Although he didn''t know how Payne knew the secret residence of others, since Payne said so, he must have his plan to go back and forth. Two days later, in a valley, Payne said: "It''s here. I remember I came here when I traveled. This is a secret residence of black rose. Wait for me. I''ll teach them a lesson and save some cats and dogs!"


    Jue Tianshen''s knowledge swept over. Indeed, as Penn said, many masked people are training here, and the people training them estimate that they have the cultivation of level 22 legendary swordsmen. It can be said that it''s a small dish to deal with them with Penn''s strength! "Let''s wait here. The old man must have done it alone!" Jue Tiandao, Kasab also knows that his strength and others are limited. Connor is the one who has made the greatest progress along the way. Although he can''t use the Taoist method now, he has used magic skillfully. "Connor, do you feel chest tightness recently!" Jue Tiandao!


    Connor nodded honestly. He did feel this recently. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "don''t be impetuous in cultivating Taoism. You''ve been too persistent recently, so you''re inferior. If you continue like this, you''ll only get possessed and eventually explode and die!" Connor was scared into a cold sweat, "Practicing kung fu is a gradual process. You should not be careless. It''s good for you as long as you come calmly and make more contact with the spirit of heaven and earth!" Connor nodded and stopped insisting on practicing kung fu!


    "Shang, who are you? This is a private Valley!" a big man in coarse linen rushed out in front of Penn, pointed at Penn and shouted angrily, "I''m your grandfather!" With one punch, Lun passed, and the man also hit with one punch, and the two punches collided. It can be imagined that the man was directly shocked by Penn and flew out, but one arm was broken. Looking at the man''s painful expression, Penn snorted lazily and walked straight forward!


    When he shouted in front, the people behind him immediately heard it. The secret whistle hiding in the dark also took arrows and aimed at Payne. Payne looked around and thought about it. When his wrist turned over, a broad sword appeared in his hand. Payne simply shouted, "members of the black rose, the old man came to ask for an account today!" Then the broad sword wheel opened, and all the arrows shot everywhere were cut off. With Penn''s progress, people in black fell to the ground, and there was no enemy of unity!


    "Who dares to be crazy here!" with a loud drink, a man in black rushed from a distance. It was the level 22 strong man who trained these people in black, "level 22, hum, look at the sword!" Payne did not have the demeanor of a family. With Payne''s violent attack, the man in black became more and more frightened. Looking at the other party, he seemed to be able to use his strength at all. The man in black was surprised and said, "who is the elder? Why can''t live with my black rose! Is there any misunderstanding!" That person is not an idiot. He can see that his accomplishments are definitely better than himself at a glance. He is just a person who has just reached the holy level, and his opponent should have reached the holy level earlier. The gap is so obvious!


    "Hum, if you dare to send someone to assassinate me, you won''t welcome my revenge! Why do you want to ask me? Be careful, I won''t be merciful!" said Payne''s swordsmanship was getting faster and faster, and his body was like pieces, "bang!" a muffled sound made the man in black fall to the ground. Payne pointed his sword to the ground and said, "that''s the end!" Then he entered the group of people in black again, and a one-sided massacre began. However, Penn also left an experience. He only killed half of the people, and then walked away. No one dared to stop half of the people again!


    "That''s great!" Penn shouted as soon as he came back. His recent vent made him feel good. "Let''s go and strive to get to the panic grassland as soon as possible!" Jue Tiandao, so they simply cleaned up and set foot on the road to the panic grassland again. The black rose headquarters also got the news at the first time. One of them was excellent, The woman in black aristocratic clothes looked at the content on the paper, her pretty face gradually turned black, and said angrily, "hum, this guy, is it God level!" after a while, the woman said, "come on, tell the client of this task that the task coefficient is increased, and the other party may be God level, and ask them to increase money, or the task will be changed to chase and kill them!" Someone answered and ran out quickly! "What do you think?" the woman in black asked. The people at the bottom looked at each other for a while and said, "everything is at the president''s command!" the woman in black nodded and said, "well, although the other party may be God level, we also have God level assassins. But they are in trouble this time, so I hope you can help me more!" they quickly nodded their heads and said: "It''s easy to say!" but the heart said almost at the same time: old woman, you''re still young when you''re old. MD, the means are really black. Don''t we dare not help!

 Chapter 252

    "This is the flustered grassland. Sure enough, it''s a mess of grass!" Jue Tian sighed. Penn came to Jue Tian and said, "but how much blood and tears are hidden under the boundless grassland!" Jue Tian smiled: "yes, I heard that bandits are rampant here. Blood flows thousands of miles all day, and there are indeed blood and tears!" Niu Oman looked at the boundless grassland excitedly, "Our cattle tribe is on this grassland. Come back here again. Let''s take you to my hometown!"


    "Hehe, let''s go!" Jue Tiandao, Niu aman immediately opened the way in front, cut off the broadsword, and rows of grass were wide. The grass was dense when one person was tall. Suddenly, a low wolf howled. The most common thing in the panic grassland is the wolves. Fortunately, there are few wolves. If you are unlucky, you can directly send vegetables to the wolves! "I said Oman, we''re lucky, aren''t you an orc? You should know some places where wolves are rare!" Jue Tian said. Niu Oman said with a bitter smile: "how can I know that I''m lucky to go out of the panic grassland alone? Who knows this time, just point it back!"


    With the wolf howling approaching, Jue Tian said, "it seems that there are still a lot. I''ll give it to you. Try your recent growth!" the first one to jump out is Connor. After recently practicing the purple magic formula, Connor can''t help strengthening his body and releasing magic more fluently. He has reached the level of a great wizard the day before! Not only that, he also has the body of a swordsman. Under the transformation of heaven and earth aura, his body strength is becoming more and more powerful! "I said, what did you give the boy? Why did the boy run up crazy these days!" Payne said while Jue Tian smiled, "of course it''s a good thing!"


    "What?" Payne was very curious. Jue Tian just didn''t say it, and Payne was helpless. It was true. He sincerely lost the old man''s appetite. With the howling of wolves in front, and the fire and water dragons flying all over the sky, "murderous!" Payne suddenly said solemnly. Jue Tian nodded and said to the old man: "This time you''ve made a pleat. The target is you, and it doesn''t look worse than you! If you hadn''t improved your skills recently, you would be miserable!" Seeing that Jue Tian was still making sarcastic remarks, Penn was angry, but he couldn''t say anything. Now he didn''t dare to be distracted. He was not as mysterious as Jue Tian. His opponent was obviously a man who had been a god level for many years. He just entered the God level. If it weren''t for Jue Tian''s pills and wine, he wouldn''t have such a deep fighting spirit!


    "Come out, don''t hide!" Payne said, but no one answered him. He was just a white blade across the sky. "Little trick!" Penn said that while his body rotates, it brings a gust of wind, and the fighting spirit protects Penn. Then a broad sword appears. Penn cuts into the void in front of him, and Jue Tian nods. It seems that Penn has mastered the movement track of the enemy, so the flower will be divided equally. Jue Tian didn''t think much of the old man at first, because the other party''s hiding skill is also very good , nature is nothing in Jue Tian''s eyes. Even advanced illusions can''t confuse Jue Tian''s eyes, let alone small invisibility!


    "Slash in the air!" Payne shouted loudly. With the surrounding air converging to Payne, the fighting spirit formed in the twinkling of an eye covered the sword. With the combination of space and energy, this cut can be described as an advanced move in the divine move. The killer also opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy was desperate as soon as he came up! With a red light, a strong breath filled the whole battlefield. Payne was unmoved and looked at it Penn quickly looked around and jumped to one side! He didn''t want to be affected by the aftershock. With the explosion of two strong spirits, the surrounding mountains shook and a deep pit was blown out on the ground. After 50 or 60 rounds of fighting in the air, they gasped and looked at each other, "so strong!" Penn said. The killer also said rarely: "You''re strong, you''ve aroused my interest!" Penn hurriedly said, "I''m not interested in men!"


    As they spoke, a powerful air flow suddenly spread around like a mountain torrent. The powerful air flow instantly formed a whirlwind and swept away the ground and everything on the ground. "Boom, with a loud explosion, the old man and the man in black sprayed a mouthful of blood and flew back," Jue Tian, don''t let him run away. If you don''t, you will suffer endless trouble! " Payne wanted to solve this problem, but now he can''t move, and Jue Tian can be fine. As long as you stab it with a sword, you can''t stand it! "Let me solve you now!" Jue Tian Dao, the one handed sword appeared in his hand, and the killer suddenly shouted, "don''t be too proud too early. Anyway, you''re dead, so you might as well explode here!" The killer intended to explode himself, but Jue Tian didn''t seem to care at all. He said, "is it the task entrusted by the mountain family!"


    The killer didn''t manage Jue Tian. He would explode if he gathered his fighting spirit, but he couldn''t condense it anyway. Without him, Jue Tian had already imprisoned his whole body. There was no poison in the killer''s mouth, because God level could run even if he couldn''t fight, and would explode if he couldn''t help it. Therefore, he didn''t need poison. He knew that the killer wouldn''t say it. Jue Tian didn''t bother to reason and used it directly After searching for God, everything was immediately clear. He came to Payne and said, "it seems that it''s really Brian, and I know where they are, but they have experts. The elder seems to be the top of God level! According to what the killer knows, he should be one step away from reaching super God level!"


    "That''s awesome. It seems impossible to trouble them for the time being! What about the killer?" Payne said, Jue Tian said: "it doesn''t matter. Now he has been stimulated and become an idiot!" Payne was stunned for a while. A god level master could be stimulated to become an idiot. If she believed it, he would be an idiot. He must have used some methods. He just didn''t want to tell himself, but it didn''t matter! Seeing that Kasab and others were waiting in the distance, they rushed over, Kasab immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Old Payne, you seem to be hurt!" Penn said: "nothing, let''s go!" seeing that old Penn was really nothing, several people set foot on the road. Niu Oman said: "our Tauren tribe is the best guest, and our unique grass seed wine is unique. Think about it, we haven''t tasted that taste for several years!" Seeing Niu Oman talking excitedly, they looked at each other. It seems that Niu Oman really misses his hometown!


    "Eh? I remember my hometown is here!" Niu Oman said suspiciously. There were several black lines on their foreheads. Kasab asked, "Oman, are you sure? And it seems that this is not a place to live, and there is no trace of people!" Niu Oman nodded and finally exclaimed: "I think of here. This is where I came when I was young. Our hometown should be in the south. I''m sorry, you''re going in the wrong direction!" Niu Oman scratched his head and looked embarrassed. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and scanned it. It''s really in the south, as Niu Oman said!

 Chapter 253

    The seven people went south and came to niuren tribe. They lived here like niuoman. They had a pair of horns on their heads and were unusually tall. When people at the entrance of the village saw niuoman, they were overjoyed. They came to ask questions one by one. Niuoman greeted them carelessly. Unexpectedly, there were two niuren little sisters holding niuoman''s arms, which made Jue Tian and others dumbfounded, It seems that the taste of cattle people is different from that of human beings!


    "Everyone is here. I''ll introduce some human friends to you. I''m with them outside. They''re very nice. If it weren''t for them, I''d starve to death on the street!" Niu Oman said, introducing Kasab and Jue Tian one by one. The cattle were still very hospitable. Immediately, a bonfire party was held in the village. With the cries of the people, Those who compete in strength and martial arts are all happy!


    Suddenly there was a wolf howl in the distance. With many wolf howls coming from all directions, the leader of the cattle people immediately looked at the distance with dignified eyes and shouted: "the warriors of the Tauren family, the wolf cavalry of the wolf family are coming again. Let''s pick up our weapons and fight with them to the end!" Jue Tian grabbed Niu Oman and said, "what''s the matter?" Niu Oman said angrily, "these wolf Knights bully our Tauren tribe every time. In the orc Empire, the people of our Tauren tribe are bullied! They plunder food every time and sometimes kill our Tauren!" Penn said: "I''ve heard that. The struggle between the orcs is also very fierce!"


    "What''s the result every time?" Jue Tian asked. Niu Oman sighed and said: "We are not as strong as them. They also have wolf mounts, which are more powerful than us. In the whole Orc Empire, the tigers and eagles can have higher combat effectiveness than them. We are quite good between others and them. For example, the fox clan and the cat clan still want to pay tribute to the beauties of the clan for their enjoyment!"


    "Hey, the food chain should be like this. You go, but we can''t help here this time!" Jue Tiandao, casab had the idea of helping in the past. "Old man, you see what you do. You''re the strongest here!" Jue Tiandao, Payne rolled his eyes and was the strongest. I don''t know. At least Jue Tiandao thought he couldn''t see clearly. If he fought, if the other party started the blink, or the whole ring fell, I don''t know what he would do!


    "Well, aren''t they just wolf cubs? I''ll scare them away!" Penn said, since Penn said so, Jue Tian would be happy to come out with a divine power. These wolf knights should retreat from difficulties. With the gradual approach of wolf howling, the old man slowly flew up. Although Kasab knew that Penn was superior and should have reached level 22 legendary level, he didn''t expect to reach God level, because legendary swordsmen can''t Flying, you can only reach God level!


    Seeing that Payne rose into the sky and flew towards the wolf knight, a wave of pressure came, "I can''t imagine that old Payne is a god level strong man!" casab said, looking at old Payne in the distance in horror, and Connor was stunned, "is this old Payne?" Niu aman rubbed his eyes. You know, in Niu aman''s eyes, the holy level people are all high above, that is, all the Tauren tribes in the whole Orc empire are just a god level strong man, and the old man who followed himself and others is God level!


    "Look, there''s a magician!" The wolf Knight originally thought that Payne was just a magician. After all, the magician could use the floating technique when he reached level 15, but with the pressure of Payne, they panicked. The other party was not a magician. Look at the wide sword in the other party''s hand, the other party was a swordsman, and the swordsman could fly. What else could it be except the divine level? Suddenly, the wolf Knight panicked, and the leader of the wolf Knight came forward and said with a slight trembling Way: "human strong, why should we stop the way of the wolf clan!"


    "Take your men and horses. I don''t want to fight. Now I''m in the Tauren tribe. Why do you stop your way!" Penn was condescending, and his tone was full of indisputable orders. Although the leaders of the wolf clan were afraid, they were also strong. Moreover, all races had stipulated that the God level could not participate in the battle, and the orc thing was participated by human beings, which must be attacked by all the orc strong! "Human beings, if you participate in our struggle, you are not afraid of the pursuit of our Orc strongmen!" the wolf leader''s waiqiang Zhonggan Road, how the old man looks, but what he said is also good. The God level can''t participate, but now it has flown into the air, so you can''t fall down. He said: "I''ll just say it once, you can choose to stay!"


    The leader of the wolf clan thought about it. The wolf clan has always been known for its cunning and ruthlessness. Naturally, he knows that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Now they can''t compare with others. They can''t stay as cannon fodder. "Well, human strong, you''ll regret it!" he said with a wolf howl, and ran back with his men! While the leader of the Tauren tribe looked at Penn falling from the sky and said with gratitude: "Thank you, human strong! Thank you!!"


    "Hehe, it''s all right!" Payne smiled, then came to Jue Tian and said: "now it''s troublesome. I remember that God level can''t intervene in the war, and it''s still in the territory of other orcs. At that time, the strong orcs will come and ask for punishment. What can we do?" Jue Tian said: "There is such a rule, but also, if a god level magician goes to the battlefield and a forbidden spell blows down, it does affect the war, but things have happened, so we can only do it first. Let''s wait until they come!"


    "I don''t think we can stay here. We should go. On the one hand, we can avoid fighting and causing trouble here. On the other hand, we can also find the task you want!" Penn said. Jue Tian nodded. Casab and others also heard Penn''s words and realized the seriousness of the matter. Human intervention in the affairs of the orc is an insult, The grumpy orcs will certainly find fault. It''s better to go first! "Oman, go and tell your patriarch. We''ll leave tomorrow. By the way, have you seen a silver square thing with mysterious patterns!"


    Niu Oman answered and asked, and Kasab followed. He wanted to inquire about the trace of the panic thief group. It is likely that they will go deep into the orc territory and use the orcs as a cover! "That Jue Tian, what''s that thing you''re talking about?" Payne was curious. What Jue Tian was looking for must be a good thing. From Jue Tian''s ring, I''m afraid only the creator God had such a baby. "Hehe, this thing is called heaven and earth treasure. As for its purpose, you don''t understand! Even if it''s for you, you can''t use it!" Jue Tian smiled, But when people hear the treasure book of heaven and earth, the name is so popular. It must be a divine thing! But Jue Tian doesn''t say, they have no way, just keep the shape of things in mind. If they see it one day, tell Jue Tian again!


    "Pretend to be mysterious. Why can''t I use anything you can use!" Penn was obviously not convinced. Although he thought juxtian must be very strong, looking at Connor, he knew that juxtian''s physical strength had reached that level in just a few days. It can be seen that juxtian must not be covered. He should have strong accomplishments, but was blocked by some artifacts! But so young, it should not be strong to the super God level. Penn always believes that Jue Tian is a genius and should also reach the strength of the God level. Moreover, with the ring, it should be the most difficult God level, but it may be a little difficult to reach the super God level. After all, if you reach the super God level, you will have a field, but the field is very strong, I am God in my field!


    "Ha ha, I know you''re not convinced. Can''t you still use my ring!" Jue Tian said with a smile! The old man who said this was stunned. Yes, the ring can''t be used by himself. Can''t that thing recognize people? Although he was puzzled, it was a fact. He couldn''t be convinced. He rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "when I find that thing, I will study it well!"

 Chapter 254

    Jue Tian naturally didn''t know what Payne was going to do. After a few words of casual conversation, they meditated and practiced, "how''s Kasab? Is there any trace of panic thieves?" Jue Tian asked. Kasab shook his head and said, "no, it''s estimated that they were in some hidden places and carefully avoided all the orcs!" Jue Tian nodded and thought, Now I''m also in the divine sound period, so the divine consciousness should cover thousands of miles away. I don''t know if I can find them. Thinking of this, Jue Tian divine consciousness sweeps out. With the sweep of Jue Tian divine consciousness, there are several strong smells in the panic grassland. They seem to have super perceptive ability. They can find Jue Tian divine consciousness, but it''s useless to find it, They simply can''t catch up with Jue Tian''s divine consciousness, and their spiritual power can''t explore Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian didn''t bother to play with them. He swept directly. He found the residence of the panic thief group in a mountain hundreds of miles away. Jue Tian recovered his divine knowledge, and the panic grassland suddenly shook up. Several strong people sent a voice to ask who the spiritual power was just now. It was so powerful that sweeping them was like sweeping mole ants! "Old lion, what do you think? You Golden Lions are the royal family among our orcs!" said one of the strong orcs gathered together!


    "You''re the strongest bimon family among us, and you haven''t found him?" the old lion said, "Oh, don''t mention it. I can''t keep up with others'' speed at all, and he doesn''t mean any harm. He seems to disdain to be an enemy with us!" bimon said. They looked at each other. They were also super strong at least. They were in seclusion at that time, It was swept by people, but it was the kind of directly ignored. They felt very bad!


    "How heavy do you think he is?" asked the old lion. Bimon thought for a while and said, "according to the just spiritual power, so fast and wide area, I think people have already reached the level of the LORD God!" several people suddenly took a breath, "hiss!" the concept of the LORD God is the same level as their beast God, the beast God, the unattainable God in their hearts, The ancestor of the golden master family, who has bimon blood in his body, is the beast God who once compared the famous platinum bimon, the God in the hearts of all orcs!


    "Then let''s leave it alone. We can''t do it anyway. By the way, there seems to be a strong human, God level, fighting with them on the grassland!" one of them said. The old lion snorted and said, "don''t worry about them. I''m sure he won''t do anything special. This is our Orc''s territory, not their human beings. It''s angry. I let those boys of our family crush him!" the old lion also has the strength to say this. Their golden lion family, like bimon family, has excellent blood lineage, There are two super God levels in the clan, not to mention the God level, but the yellow lion clan has been living in seclusion in the depths of the panic grassland. It''s almost impossible to get out. If you want to get out, it''s also a person who is elected the emperor of the orc clan!


    "Er... Unexpectedly, the efficiency of the orcs is still very fast. Old man, someone came to the door and I believe they can get here tomorrow!" Jue Tiandao, Payne was surprised and said, "how many?" Jue Tiandao: "two, not many!" Payne suddenly turned his eyes. Not many, two gods. You''re not going to fight, "I think we''d better go. I don''t have confidence in two at a time!" Payne said. After all, he just guessed that Jue Tian was powerful and didn''t see Jue Tian''s hand. "Wait, how do you know there are two gods coming?" Payne responded and asked quickly. Now, several people who originally looked at Payne looked at Jue Tian again, "yes, Jue Tian, how do you know?" Several people asked, you should know that the movement speed of God level is very fast. Jue Tian can say it in an accurate time, and one day later, that is to say, God level is hundreds of miles away. How can Jue Tian know!


    "Oh, I can''t do anything and I can do divination!" Jue Tian said nonsense. However, it''s OK for a monk to calculate his destiny. As long as it''s not about himself and the fate of a person who has a great relationship with himself, it''s basically possible to calculate it! Unless that person''s achievement is very high in the future, it''s not easy to calculate! "Divination, what is divination?" Several people asked, after all, this is a different world, not the earth!


    "Oh, it''s prophecy. I can predict the future, but not every time!" Jue Tiandao, Niu aman immediately looked at Jue Tiandao with reverence, because their orcs also have predicted shamans, and each Shaman is the treasure of the orcs, respected by all orcs, even the king of the beast is no exception, and must be respectful to the shaman, because the shaman uses his life to help the orcs pursue good fortune and avoid evil!


    "Jue Tian, it''s better to use less of this prophecy. As far as I know, everything must pay some price!" Penn said seriously. He didn''t want Jue Tian to overdraft his vitality for these things! "Hehe, don''t worry, my skill doesn''t cost much, but is pure Tao!" Jue Tian smiled, "Tao! What is Tao?" there is "Tao" Connor also knows a little, "Tao can be Tao, extraordinary Tao. Everything in heaven and earth can be Tao. Tao is the last pursuit of all things. Tao is divided into heaven and Avenue. The avenue is simple, and what I pursue is the Avenue!" Jue Tian''s words let several people come and go in the clouds and fog, but these Jue Tian said this, and then said: "You''ll understand later. Now let''s leave here first. The province is implicated here!" "yes, let''s go!" the party asked Niu Oman to bid farewell to the leader of the Tauren tribe and set foot on the way to the location of the panic thief group!


    "It seems that they still can''t go away. They have strong perception and can find our direction at once!" Payne said, because he already felt the two gods coming. "Go there!" with a loud roar and a tiger roar, two big men have been in front of Jue Tian and others, just a wolf head and a tiger head. As soon as they arrived, they locked Payne. "Human, you''ve gone too far to meddle in the affairs of our orcs. Do you think there''s no one in our orcs?" the wolf was talking!


    "I didn''t mean to be an enemy of the orcs. I just visited friends there. I didn''t kill the nobles!" Penn said. The wolf head snorted coldly. Although Penn was right, she made the wolf so lose face. How can she get around in front of those old guys in the future, "Brother wolf, don''t talk so much with him. He broke the rules. It''s nothing for us to kill him here!" said the tiger head! It''s obviously a very belligerent guy! "I mean that!" the wolf head flashed a cruel light in his eyes!


    "You think I''m afraid of you!" Payne angrily said. The two guys obviously came to find fault. The wolf head hummed, "then fight. Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t say we bully you. You can choose any one!" tiger head didn''t wait for Payne to choose. He took out a tiger head knife directly, cut it at Payne, and said, "brother wolf, I''m sorry!" The wolf head didn''t say anything. It seems that he already knew that tiger head would kill him first!

 Chapter 255

    "Ding!" the tiger head broadsword and Payne''s broadsword collided with each other, and immediately sparked. After they separated, they had a certain understanding of each other. From the just collision, they were half weight, and no one took advantage of them. "Drink!" Payne drank loudly, his body was full of fighting spirit, and the fighting spirit of a foot long was attached to the sword. Payne was serious, With the release of Payne''s fighting spirit, the tiger''s head could not bear it, and his body was full of the unique fighting spirit of the orcs, in the shape of a ferocious tiger. With some rows of the tiger''s head chopped, the fighting spirit attached to it, and the two swords collided with each other. Suddenly, a loud explosion sounded, and pits were blown out on the ground around the two people. As the two people moved faster, The more frequent the sound!


    At this time, the wolf head looked at the two people fighting, then turned his head and looked at Jue Tian. His eyes flashed fiercely. When he saw Jue Tian''s mask, his eyes showed hatred, and then slowly came towards Jue Tian. Penn, who was fighting, was also looking around and listening to all directions. Naturally, he knew that the wolf head was past, but he was dragged by the tiger head for a time. He had no way, I can only hope that I feel right. Jue Tian is also a god level strong man! "Boy, who is that old guy?" the wolf''s head turned to Jue Tiandao!


    "Old guy? What old guy!" the day was very clear, but the wolf head was cold and humming. "I should not have done anything to you, but I will not teach you a lesson. You will not be honest!" said he, grasping the sky. He saw that the day was still silly. Kasab and Niu aman split the wolf''s head, but the wolf''s head is divine. Are these divine level instruments even holy level, let alone holy level, that is, people who can''t reach level 15 can stop them. When their left hand turned over, Louis and the Elves were overturned to the ground. Kasab looked at the palm of his hand and Jue Tian and thought: is this the power of divine level? It''s overwhelming!


    When he grabbed Jue Tian''s shoulder, the wolf head smiled grimly and made a slight effort, but Jue Tian didn''t respond at all. The wolf head was surprised. You know that he made such a slight effort, even the Holy Level shouted pain. Not to mention a hairy boy, either his shoulder was scratched or a painful cry, "the bone is still very hard!" the wolf head said darkly, Although it was a little unexpected, the wolf head didn''t care much and continued to increase his strength, but he gradually panicked, because no matter how hard he tried, the other party''s shoulders seemed like hard stones and didn''t seem to be moved. With the use of fighting spirit, he still couldn''t hurt the other party, even the slightest bit. Seeing the mockery on Jue Tian''s face, the wolf head was extremely ashamed and angry, Suddenly a circle hit Jue Tian''s chest!


    Seeing that Jue Tian was fine at first, Kasab and others were relieved. Kasab knew that Jue Tian was hidden, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. However, when he saw the sudden attack of the wolf head, he punched Jue Tian in the chest, and immediately exclaimed. You know, even if Jue Tian was a god level, he couldn''t bear to be punched by God level, "boom!" a muffled sound, Then the wolf head screamed and was bounced back. Jue Tian pulled his collar and walked to the shocked wolf head. The wolf head stood up and covered his left arm. The whole arm was dislocated. At this time, he realized that the other party was strong. The other party didn''t hide at all, but disdained to hide. Has the other party reached the supernatural level?


    However, seeing Jue Tian''s appearance, the wolf head wondered again. Human beings can''t reach the super God level so young. They can''t recover their young appearance unless they reach the fourth level of the super God level. Is this man pretending to be a big tail wolf? But now it''s not time for him to think about this. Jue Tian has come over. The wolf head holds the ground in his left hand and turns around fiercely, "bang!". After his left arm is connected, he stands up and blows more than ten punches at Jue Tian. Jue Tian still doesn''t Dodge. Even if he hits him, so many punches still can''t stop Jue Tian''s progress, As Jue Tian approached, the wolf head summoned a wolf toothed stick and smashed it at Jue Tian''s head. Jue Tian raised his hand and a purple light flashed. He immediately hit the wolf toothed stick and pointed it out with a finger and a purple light from the fingertip. The wolf head looked at it in horror. The purple light easily penetrated his armor and his heart, Then the color of life gradually passed in my eyes. The fatal wolf heads died in peace. The opponent was so strong that he killed himself with only one finger. The wolf head hated it!


    Kasab and others in the back opened their eyes and mouth, as if to hell. It''s too fake. They killed the wolf head with only one finger. It''s a god level, not a roadside weed. As soon as they collected a large area, "this is Jue Tian?" Kasab whispered. Several people next to him nodded their heads mechanically. They haven''t remembered what just happened, What kind of good luck did you have in your Xiaoyao mercenary regiment? There are two masters, or God level masters. You know, there are only two or three in the Empire. There are two in your Xiaoyao mercenary regiment. They are so approachable!


    "Impossible!" roared the tiger head, and his fighting spirit doubled. Even Penn had to hide from the knife. This hiding immediately made the tiger head get away and fall next to the wolf head. Seeing a small hole in the wolf head''s chest and the steady flow of blood in it, the tiger head knew that the wolf head had hung up and completely hung up, so he took the tiger head knife and cleaved to Jue Tian, Jue Tian just waved his hand and immediately lifted the tiger''s head and rolled to one side. Jue Tian said, "get out of here, or I''ll make your end the same as him!" Jue Tian didn''t kill him because he was loyal enough to fight with Jue Tian for the sake of the wolf head. He knew that he still had to fight if he lost the enemy. Jue Tian couldn''t bear to kill him!


    The tiger head got up, his eyes were red, and rushed towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian frowned, pointed a little falsely, and the purple light appeared. Suddenly, the tiger head was fixed in place. Jue Tian walked over and said, "you''re not my opponent. God level is no big deal. Take that stupid wolf back. Don''t try to trouble me, otherwise you orcs can''t bear it!" he snapped his fingers, The tiger''s head could move immediately, but he also woke up a lot. Looking at the masked young man in front of him, he said in a deep voice: "can you tell me your name!"


    "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian Dao, it seems that the other party still doesn''t give up, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone is the same unless they are the beast God, but I think the beast God shouldn''t be here! It should be in the space of God! That''s what they call the divine world! The tiger head silently picked up the wolf head''s body, flew to the sky in the twinkling of an eye and disappeared in the sight of the people. Penn looked around Jue Tian for a long time and said: "I finally know why I can''t see through you. It turns out that you are more powerful than me. No wonder, tut Tut, I really don''t know if you are human. How can you be so young and so powerful? Do there really exist geniuses in the world? By the way, are you supernatural?"


    "Oh, no!" Jue Tiandao, the old man rolled his eyes and said, "it''s strange to believe you. It''s not super God level. You can easily kill God level, and God level is nothing!" it seems that the old man resents this sentence!

 Chapter 256

    "My word is Tao. As I told you, I''m a monk, and it''s not difficult for a real God to kill one with every move, so I say the God level here is nothing!" Jue Tian Dao, looking at Jue Tian, he''s not joking at all. The old man fell into meditation. Is this God really so powerful, but one thing is sure that Jue Tian is very strong, Powerful enough to be God level, he didn''t respond to the blow of the wolf head. He could see clearly. He believed that if the blow hit him, he would protect himself with fighting spirit. He would certainly spit blood and fall to the ground and be seriously injured!


    "Tao, no matter what your cultivation method is, it''s the same way in the end. In the end, you want to go to that place. But if you don''t set goals for yourself and just meet the current situation, you can''t reach that level!" Jue Tian said. After looking at Connor, Connor has begun to practice. These should let him know, otherwise he will be complacent when he reaches the divine level, That''s all my life!


    After walking all the way for a few days, Casa preached: "there are indeed signs of human activities here. It can be seen that the panic thief group is indeed as Jue Tian said. We still don''t go deep, and the task is completed here!" although he knows that there are two gods in his team, and they are all very powerful roles, It''s not a problem to kill the whole panic thief group, but this is not their purpose. Just find out the location of the panic thief group!


    Louis took out the recording crystal and recorded everything with magic, and the moving village in the distance also recorded it and received the crystal ball. Casa preached: "let''s go back and kill two gods here. It''s hard to be more powerful. After all, this is the territory of orcs!" Jue Tian didn''t say anything. His purpose is to find the treasure of heaven and earth, Other things are not important. Only when you find the treasure of heaven and earth can you have the opportunity to go back. Otherwise, you can only go to the divine world after crossing the divine robbery. You can''t tell whether there is a divine robbery in this space!


    After a month''s long journey, the seven finally got out of the panic grassland, and Connor also achieved the great wizard, which is more powerful than the ordinary great wizard, because Connor''s can''t be called magic, but Taoism, which is more powerful than the ordinary magician, because Connor''s strong body is about to reach level 15 swordsman, and Louis has also reached level 15, After all, Louis himself is a genius. In addition, building Kidan at the moment of Jue Tian has greatly increased Louis''s physical strength, better magic storage and much better energy, so he can break through quickly. In fact, physical exercise is strong, and the magic can naturally increase. After all, the body is all containers. Only when the container is large can it be, Naturally, some gifted magicians are not excluded. Their spiritual power is very huge, which makes them gather magic more quickly. Therefore, their bodies are sometimes thin, but their magic is very full!


    "The biggest gain of this trip is the breakthrough in cultivation. Hehe, everyone has made great progress. For this, we deserve to celebrate!" Payne said. Jue Tiandao said, "that''s a good idea. I have several fruits here. Let''s each have one. It''s a good thing. It''s only one in a thousand years. Hehe!" Jue Tiandao took out the gold and silver fruit, Each person has a share. What Jue Tian took out is naturally a good thing. It has only become one in a thousand years. This is a powerful thing. However, several people don''t know whether to eat it or not, because such a powerful treasure of heaven and earth will burst themselves after eating it. The last wine is an example. After drinking a cup, they don''t have to eat for more than ten days! Now with such a big gold and silver fruit in hand, will it also have such an effect!


    "Let''s eat, this golden fruit and fruit are all in the world. Seeing these two colors is not the result of the absorption of the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon, and it is very mild. In the body, the essence of the moon will neutralize the essence of Yang, absolutely filling up, and my stock is not much!" Naturally, several people were rude. Penn bit off more than half of it. The sweet juice entered his throat and directly turned into a spring of energy, flowing all over his body! All over the pores!


    "Good things, good things!" after eating, Penn felt that he was 30 years younger, his face was very ruddy, and his limbs were full of strength. "I said, Jue Tian, do you have anything else to tuck in? Take it out and let''s have a look. It''s also fun for everyone to share!" Penn said, Jue Tian almost didn''t fall down. It''s still fun to share his own things, Why don''t you share it!


    "There are some good things, but they are basically not suitable for you!" Jue Tian smiled. Seeing Jue Tian laughing, Payne quickly put an old face together and said: "it doesn''t matter whether they are suitable or not. It''s important to let these boys open their eyes. They can''t go out at that time. They haven''t seen anything. We lose more people, don''t you say!" Casab and others immediately despised Payne from head to toe after listening to it. Obviously, you want to see it yourself and have to say us, but they are really curious. Jue Tian takes out amazing things every time!


    "Well, in that case, now it''s a wilderness, let''s spend the night here!" said Jue Tian, clasping his hands, a mark flew into the sky, and then turned down in the shape of a bowl. If someone outside, he must be surprised, because Jue Tian disappeared out of thin air. In fact, Jue Tian just used a hidden word formula, and Penn looked at Jue Tian''s handprint, As well as the subtle fluctuations around, I was shocked. This boundary was so simple that it was released by Jue Tian. It was just a handprint. What kind of cultivation method is this? Is this cultivation? Why has it never been heard before that monasticism is so strong!


    With Jue Tian''s hand waving, the captured alien master ship appeared in the open space. Such a huge thing appeared out of thin air. Rao''s nerves have been greatly stimulated by Jue Tian. He can''t help but be shocked. What artifact is the ring? The space inside is so huge. Look at this strange thing, the length is up to 100 meters, In other words, Jue Tian''s space ring is at least 100 meters. God, there are not so many artifact rings. At most, 30 meters is the largest!


    "Let''s go, let''s have a look inside today!" said Jue Tian. Suddenly, a ladder was stretched out in front of Jue Tian, and then a wonderful voice said, "welcome back!" then Jue Tian went up the ladder, and several people followed behind. When the ladder was fully automatic, they looked at it in surprise. The door was closed and the light inside was very soft, Moreover, the channels move forward automatically. Standing on it, Jue Tiandao: "This is the new civilization, technology! You know, its attack power is very strong. Take the super God level as an example. I can guarantee that they can''t resist such a shot! It''s almost automatic and doesn''t need manual manipulation at all. Hehe, it''s useless to tell you now. You''ll have a good rest here today. By the way, don''t disclose it to others after you go out I''ve been here, but it''s a secret. I can''t let people know! "Several people nodded mechanically. They haven''t responded yet. Is this magic? Obviously not, it''s completely automatic. My God, it''s incredible!

 Chapter 257

    When a robot poured the red wine in the hall, Jue Tian picked up a glass and said, "try the red wine in my hometown, hehe, the taste will never be wrong!" when he said the wine, Penn immediately jumped up, picked up the goblet and took a sip. The taste was very strange, but very mellow. Jue Tian snapped his fingers and said, "take a bottle from the Maotai where I put it!" Suddenly, the robot went to a room. Penn said suspiciously, "Jue God, what language did you just say? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Er, this is the Chinese language. You don''t know it''s normal. Don''t worry so much. You''ll have a taste of the good wine we brewed there!" said the robot. After Jue Tian opened it, he filled everyone with a glass. The smell of wine suddenly drifted out. Payne smelled the taste and said intoxicated, "good wine, good wine, just smell the taste!" suddenly grunted, Niu Oman had finished drinking, and looked to Kasab. Kasab hurriedly picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. His face was full of satisfaction!


    "Master brain, send me some satellites over here and scan the treasure of heaven and earth!" said Jue Tian, inputting his thoughts into the master brain. Suddenly, the big screen in front of Jue Tian and them lit up. Three small satellites went away in three directions. Looking at the increasingly clear picture, Jue Tian said, "start scanning!" with the scanning, Jue Tian didn''t find the treasure of heaven and earth. Jue Tian thought it was the same, The treasure book of heaven and earth is a divine thing. If it is so easy to find, it is not a divine thing! However, after scanning, Jue Tian found several large areas. Pointing to one of them, Jue Tian asked, "Penn, do you know where this is?"


    "Er... Dragon Island!" Payne swallowed his saliva and said, "Jue Tian, because there is a regional satellite on the Dragon Island that can''t be displayed. Then Jue Tian looked at another piece. This is the center of the meteorite mountains. It seems that this is also a mysterious place. I have to go and have a look when I have time, but where are the following pieces? Payne said: "this is the valley of the dead, this is the Strait of heaven, and this is the mysterious northern polar region and the Western coastline! What on earth is this that can depict the whole in such detail!" looking at the map, Payne praised that although there were maps in the book before, he didn''t want to be so clear, as if he were on the scene!


    "Hehe, he has many functions. I don''t believe you see! Lock the capital of the Dragon empire!" as the map gradually draws closer, even the people moving above can see it clearly. Looking at all this, several people stared. It''s true. It''s definitely more powerful than magic. Everything that happened in the dragon city thousands of miles away is seen clearly, At this time, in an old house in Shenlong City, an old man looked up at the sky and looked at the sky in confusion, because he had a feeling of being monitored. This feeling hasn''t existed for many years. Since he reached the super God level, he has been living in seclusion here. I didn''t expect to give him such a feeling this time!


    "This satellite has many functions. I''m going to go to the places you mentioned one by one. It''s likely that my heaven and earth treasure will fall there!" Jue Tian said, and the old man immediately said: "That''s great. In fact, I wanted to explore for a long time. Unfortunately, my strength is too weak. It''s not possible for God level to please there. Therefore, it''s best to drag it all the time and go with you now!" Kasab and others also stood up and said, "we''ll go with you!" Jue Tian smiled: "You... You don''t have to. There are many unknowns there. I don''t necessarily protect you, so it''s better to practice well. Connor, remember, without my consent, you can only practice and can''t take revenge. Kasab, you watch him!"


    Hearing Jue Tian say this, Connor can only nod helplessly. Jue Tian won''t let him go. He won''t go. It means that everything is given to him by Jue Tian. Jue Tian will never harm him. If he doesn''t let him go, it''s natural not to let him go, "At that time, we''ll go to the sky channel first. It''s still too early to say this! Forget it, let''s rest first. Tomorrow we''ll go to the capital, which is the lifeblood of the whole dragon Empire, so it''s good to ask there first!" said Jue Tian. After leading them to the room to rest, he came to the screen and said: "Brain, give me a copy, and quickly make a small wrist computer, which is useful to me!"


    After turning off the screen, Jue Tian also went to the room. His cultivation has reached the sound infant period, and it is impossible to jump up at once. First, there is no large amount of divine power to provide him, which greatly limits Jue Tian! And those pills are only useful once, and it is not useful to eat too much, so it''s best to take one when waiting for a breakthrough!


    The next morning, Jue Tian got up and came to the hall. He saw that everyone was already there and felt everywhere. The old man even knocked. They were so curious. This thing appeared for the first time, so they got up early in the morning. They opened the door and everyone got up, so they silently began to study until Jue Tian came out, "are you in good spirit!" Then the robot came up and handed the watch to Jue Tian. After Jue Tian took it, he looked at it and said, "since everyone is up, let''s go out!"


    "Ah. Such a good thing, let''s wait!" Payne said. He hasn''t studied it yet. How can he easily go out? Jue Tian reluctantly shook his head, and then said to the main brain, "find a remote place in Shenlong city and fly over!" with Jue Tian''s words, people couldn''t feel that they had taken off. After waiting for nearly an hour, they landed on the ground. Jue Tian said: "Go, we''re all in the dragon city!" then he took them to the passage. After walking down the stairs, Jue Tian waved his hand and received the main ship in the ring. Kasab rubbed his eyes and said, "I remember we should be at the border of the panic grassland!" Penn also nodded his head and said: "Yes, I remember there should be grass over there. Oh, Jue Tian, what did you just say? We''ve been near the dragon city?"


    "Yes, this is a remote place in the western suburb of Shenlong city. It flew over just now. Come on! This is the power of science and technology!" Jue Tian smiled. Now they can only explain it in this way, otherwise they don''t understand. Although they said they flew over, they still couldn''t accept it for a time, Really... This thing can fly... It''s like a toad eating meat in the sky!


    "Let''s go, don''t be stunned!" looking at them in a daze, Jue Tian regretted that he took this thing out. He couldn''t help wasting his breath and explaining the headache. Now look at them, they must ask endless questions for a while. It''s annoying. Sure enough, the heavy task immediately asked, why is it so fast, or it''s such a big guy, How did you fly? It doesn''t make sense! What a bunch of questions, asked Jue Tian''s head a big circle! "Everybody, listen to me. Don''t ask, please. This question is a very philosophical question. You don''t understand it at all. Just think you haven''t seen it, okay?" said Jue Tian and ran forward. He didn''t want to be asked again!

 Chapter 258

    When entering the Imperial City, Connor was the only one who was most familiar with it. Connor consciously led the way. When passing a shop, Connor hesitated and went in. After several people went in, Connor closed the door, and the boss recognized Connor and said excitedly, "young master, young master, you''re all right at last. Thank God, hurry inside!" After inserting the door to death, Connor took the people to the secret room inside. Connor said, "Fubo, you have suffered these years!" master Fubo said with tears: "young master, the master has saved my life. What''s this? You have suffered outside!"


    "Hehe, fuber, I''m fine. You see I''ve made so many true friends. Do you still know this one?" Connor pointed to Louis and fuber looked forward and said, "are you miss Louis?" Louis nodded. Fuber said excitedly: "It''s great that you''re all right. By the way, young master, how did you come back? Recently Brian posted a notice to offer a reward for you!" Connor sneered and said, "we''re all right, forb. I''ll just look at you and go right away. You should be careful yourself!" forb sighed and said: "Young master, it''s Fubo''s useless. I can''t help you! But young master, you come with me!" Connor looked at the people apologetically, and then followed Fubo to the inside. Soon after Connor came out, Fubo also sighed!


    "Fuber, I''m leaving now!" he left the shop with the people and went in another direction. Although he didn''t know what they were doing inside, machete Connor had a trace of anxiety and urgency on his face. They didn''t ask anything, but followed. When he arrived at a big house in the south of the city, Louis said suspiciously: "Connor, isn''t this the residence of general Versace?" Connor nodded, took out an envelope and said, "this is the blood book written by my father in blood. Let me bring this to general Versace and ask him to help us overturn the case!"


    "Who''s coming?" as soon as he walked up the steps, he was stopped by the guard soldiers. Connor arched his hands and said, "Connor of the Yali family pays a visit to the senior general, and I hope this brother will go in and inform me!" the soldier muttered, "Yali family, you are the fugitive, Connor Yali!" Suddenly, several soldiers pointed their silver guns at Connor. Kasab and Niu aman immediately pulled out their broad swords. At this time, a housekeeper saw them and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?" the soldier would pass by. The housekeeper looked at Connor, meditated for a while and said, "come with me, I''ll take you to the general!" Connor quickly thanked him!


    After entering the general''s house and following the housekeeper to a meeting room, the housekeeper said, "wait a minute, I''ll invite our master!" Connor left the room. Connor was also at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know whether the general was willing to help or not. "I''d rather watch calmly than ponder blindly!" Jue Tian Dao, when hearing Jue Tian''s words, Connor took a deep breath and sat down. Although Jue Tian was calm on the surface, Jue Tian could still feel the calm in his heart! It seems that this is a knot in his heart and he must spend it by himself!


    "Is that you, nephew Connaught?" with a tall middle-aged man with a dignified face, but now full of anxiety, Connaught immediately stood up and said, "I''ve seen the general of Versace!" after Versace helped Connaught up, he said, "nephew, where have you been these years? But it''s easy for me to find for a while!" Connaught said after handing the letter to Versace: "I''ve been living as a mercenary outside these years, and I''ve also met some close friends!" Versace nodded and opened the letter. After reading it, he closed the letter and said, "I know. Your father and I have a close friend. Alas, when he had an accident and I was still fighting at the border, I let him be secretly harmed!"


    "General, can our family be rehabilitated?" Connor asked with concern. Versace thought for a moment and said, "Hey, it''s difficult without evidence! It''s said that your father had the evidence of their collusion with the traitors at that time. If there was that, I think it would be simpler!" Connor said, "is it the memory crystal?" Versace opened his eyes and said: "Nephew, yes, do you have it? If so, I''ll see your majesty tomorrow and clarify everything!" Connor quickly took out the memory crystal from the space bag. Versace looked and released it on the spot. After reading everything, Versace nodded and said, "that''s it. With this, everything is all right!"


    "Then thank you, general!" Connor said excitedly. Versace shook his head and said, "don''t call the general, just call me uncle fan. In those days, your father and I were friends, and your father was still my big brother! You can call me uncle!" Connor said in a mixed voice, "thank you, uncle!" Versace nodded happily, then went out and said, "nephew, stay in the general''s house first. Don''t run around. There are people who catch you in the street. I''ll go to the Palace first to see the situation!"


    Versace then walked out of the room. Casab said happily, "Connor, now you can rest assured that Brian''s family will be unlucky in the future!" Niu Oman and ELF Teri were happy for Connor. Jutian and Payne looked at each other. Jutian said: "How do I feel that the general''s speech is so fake? Can a small memory crystal trip up Brian''s family? At most, it''s just pressure, and..." Penn also said: "yes, when he speaks, he fluctuates greatly, which is not like normal speech, and his excitement is not such a fluctuation. It should be like Connor!"


    "You feel it, too. It seems that there is something wrong with Versace!" Jue Tian Dao, hearing Jue Tian and Penn''s words, Connor was stunned and said stupidly: "isn''t he a friend of my father? It shouldn''t be possible!" Penn said: "Connor, there is nothing impossible in the world. Some people can sell anything for interests! Let''s have a look. Maybe we feel wrong!" while talking, the housekeeper ran in and said to Connor, "master Connor, run quickly. The general and the people of the mountain family come with heavy soldiers!" Connor was surprised. It seems that old Payne and Jue Tian were right!


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. Isn''t it just a mountain people? It''s good to kill them. With the cultivation of the old man''s God level, what are you afraid of!" Jue Tian sighed. Connor couldn''t even calm down, let alone practice. At least he taught it himself. He was half an apprentice. Jue Tian really couldn''t bear to let Connor''s good qualification be destroyed! Penn turned his eyes when he heard that it was him. This is where, the capital of the whole Aotian empire. In the face of it, there were two gods sitting here , it''s not a matter of seeking death to destroy an important nobleman. I''m saying that the mountain family of others can inherit for so many years. How can there be no secret master? At that time, I can''t resist! But when I think of Jue Tian''s mysterious thing and Jue Tian''s own cultivation, think about it carefully. The easiest way to solve the problem is not to destroy him. Why You have to fight like this! "Go, or it''s too late! Your father was kind to me. It''s a reward for a reward. Go, master Connor!" the housekeeper ran out after saying that. He had done what he should do!

 Chapter 259

    "Let''s go, or we''ll kill you later!" Connor said reluctantly. Then several people asked someone about the back door. After all, the people in the whole general''s house thought Connor was Versace''s guest, so they quickly told Connor how to go through the back door. Versace who came to the general''s house immediately shouted, surround the whole residence for me and don''t let them run away! With a big hand, Versace immediately surrounded the general''s house, but soon someone reported that they had left through the back door!


    "Chase!" Versace said angrily. He looked at Brian next to him. Versace was angry. How could this damn man find out and run away? With the chase, he surrounded Connor and others before he went far. Jue Tiandao said, "old man, look at you, and I think that Brian is also coming. Just kill him together!" Connor quickly stood up and said, "please old Penn, but Brian, I must kill him myself!" looking at Connor''s firm expression, Penn nodded. When Brian and Versace came here, Connor angrily said: "Versace, you old bastard, betrayed us!" Versace sneered: "As for your dead father, I wouldn''t have sworn to him if he hadn''t been a general. Now you offend the mountain family. Hum, wait to die!"


    "Connor, why are you as stupid as before? Hum, our three families can compete with you. Today is your death!" Brian said ferociously. Then, as soon as he waved his hand, the group of soldiers immediately rushed up, and he himself was a compressed fireball and smashed Connor. Connor also used the compressed fireball, but the power of the compressed fireball was more powerful and almost didn''t hurt Brian. Brian looked at Connor in shock. He didn''t figure out why Connor''s strength improved so fast after two months ! "hum, Brian, don''t think you are the great wizard, so am I!" Connor summoned a row of fireballs and smashed them at Brian. Brian was shocked. Although the fireballs didn''t threaten him, Connor''s progress made him a little panic, but he didn''t fear him because he entered the realm of the great wizard earlier than Connor!


    "Wall of fire!" With the rise of a fire wall, Connor''s fireball was immediately resisted, while Connor sang the fire dragon skill. Brian was naturally not an idiot. He began to sing when Connor sang. With the beating of the notes, Connor''s fire dragon first took shape and then flew to Brian. Brian was surprised and angry. He sang first, but the opponent''s casting speed was unexpectedly slow Faster than himself, has his cultivation surpassed himself? No. he is a genius. How can he be defeated by his former opponents!


    With the collision of the two fire dragons, a circle of heat suddenly appeared and spread. Some ordinary soldiers ran to the distance. They didn''t want to affect the fish in the pond. There was an old man Penn here. The divine pressure was only gently released, and the soldiers didn''t dare to move. Versace himself was a level 17 swordsman. Seeing that the soldiers didn''t dare to move, he immediately took out his broadsword and cut it up and held it The angry sword looked at Payne. Payne disdained to look at the sword. When the sword could reach the body, he took a wrong step, dodged and blew away. He immediately smashed half of Versace''s shoulder. Versace roared in pain and cut off the horizontal sword. Payne clamped his big broadsword with both fingers. Versace couldn''t move even a minute. At this time, Versace felt sad Fear, what kind of cultivation is this? It can enter the white blade with empty hands, at least at the legendary level. Versace suddenly has a feeling of spinning around. Is he really on the wrong side this time? Did Connor find an expert to help!


    "Go!" Payne shouted softly. He immediately took Versace out with his sword and lay on the ground like a dead dog. The soldiers were even more afraid to move. Their general knew that he was a level 17 swordsman. He was thrown out at once. It can be seen that the old man''s cultivation must have reached the legendary level. Even the Royal people would not easily offend him when they saw him!


    "Magic feedback!" Connor and Brian shouted almost at the same time, and threw the magic feedback to each other at the same time. For a time, neither of them could release magic, but Connor ran to Brian. Brian said in his heart, "this madman, do you want hand to hand combat!" So he quickly grabbed a one handed sword. Although he was a magician, he had his secret, that is, he was also a junior swordsman. Although he was a junior, he was also very strong in the magician!


    But soon, Brian found that he was wrong, and it was outrageous, because Connor dared to use his hand and sword, blocked it, and shook his one handed sword. Brian was frightened. When was Connor''s body so strong, but time didn''t wait. He saw Connor hit with a fist, but he couldn''t hide, "ho!" After a while, Brian flew up with a punch from Connor, and then landed heavily. Connor caught up, stepped on Brian''s chest and said, "once upon a time, you humiliated me, but you certainly didn''t think that you would be trampled on by me one day!"


    "You... You..." Brian said in horror, and then Connor stepped on a mouthful of blood. "It''s no use saying anything. Today is your death date, even if I can''t overturn our case, but you, Brian Shanda, are destined to die here today!" Then he stepped on it again, and Brian spit out another mouthful of blood. Then when Connor was about to kill, a finger wind attacked, and Connor dodged! But his shoulder was scratched. Then Connor looked at the sky and saw a man floating there, and then slowly fell down. Jue Tian and Penn looked at the same time. After the man fell down, he didn''t look at any of the people present, but turned his back He picked Brian up first, looked at Brian''s injury, and then gave a sigh of relief. Only then did he look at the people present and his eyes were full of killing intention!


    "God level!" Payne said. The old man looked at Payne and said, "I didn''t expect you to be God level, didn''t you know that God level can''t do it casually!" the old man obviously taught him a lesson. Payne angrily said, "it''s one thing to know, but it''s not your turn to teach!" the old man sneered and said: "Don''t think it''s a god level, you can be very arrogant. I tell you, there is not only one God level in the whole empire!" Penn disdained: "this has nothing to do with me. What do you want?"


    "Take down your gang of rogue officials and thieves. I didn''t expect that the remaining evils of the Yali family were automatically sent to the door. Ha ha, I must take all of you and come out this time!" with the old man''s voice, dozens of people in black quickly flashed around, "these people are secret personnel of our mountain family. Their accomplishments are all great swordsmen. Hum, you don''t want to run today!" The old man said proudly! Obviously, he is very satisfied with his secret personnel. You know, although there are many great swordsmen, the great swordsman is willing to gather in a family. It is indeed a proud thing that their family has so many great swordsmen. Although there is also a god level over there, as long as he is restrained, none of the remaining people can live, and he is confident that he can clean up Payne!

 Chapter 260

    Payne sneered. It''s arrogant to want to win himself and others with these. How can Payne not know what he thinks? It''s just that he drags himself and asks his men to kill Jue Tian and others. If he knows that Jue Tian can kill a god level with one finger, he doesn''t know what expression it will be, "I''ll deal with you, old man!" Payne said, Then he took out his broad sword and saw that Payne took out his weapon. The old man didn''t dare to hold it up. After all, the other party was also God level. Jue Tian nodded and his index finger instantly pointed out dozens of fingers. Each time he clicked, there would be a purple light. In just one second, all the people fell to the ground. The old man''s pupils were wide open. This time he looked out of sight. The young man was at least God level, Moreover, the skill is very strange. It can directly shoot sword Qi with fighting Qi to kill the enemy. It''s so leisurely. I''m going to capsize in the gutter this time!


    "Surprise, surprise is still ahead!" he said, and struck the old man. The old man was the owner of the mountain people. Finally, he lived in seclusion in the second line. It was Brian''s grandfather, Yunfei Shanda, a god level strong man! This time it was also informed by the secret protection personnel that he hurried here. If he was slow, Brian would be over! After fending off Payne''s sword, Yunfei made a rotation and used the power of rotation to fiercely split Payne. Payne raised the sword to block, but the power of Yunfei sword was so strong that it was more powerful than Payne. In addition, he was immersed in the power of rotation for many years and just now, and immediately shocked Payne''s feet into the ground!


    Connor walked slowly to Brian lying on the side, and Yunfei was shocked and angry, and wanted to split Connor first. However, Penn was a God, how could he succeed? So he was stopped by Penn before he took a step. Originally, he wanted to stop Penn and let people clean up Connor and others. Now, on the contrary, Yunfei can only watch Connor approach step by step, A compressed fireball gathered in Connor''s hand and felt the hot temperature. Brian wanted to get up, but the inner house that had just been injured by Connor made him unable to move. He could only watch Connor approach. Finally, Brian looked at Yunfei fighting with Payne, his eyes full of despair. Looking at Brian''s desperate eyes, Connor sneered: "Now it''s your turn to taste it!"


    Then a compressed fireball smashed down, but it went out before it reached Brian. At this time, a dignified voice came from the sky and said, "you two stop!" this dignified people couldn''t help but stop. After they separated and looked at the sky, they saw an old man in a mage''s Robe floating in the sky, "You two gods are doing great things here. What''s the style? There are little dolls over there. People on the ground have been seriously injured. Why do you kill them all? You should know that you should forgive people and forgive people! How can you say that they are also aristocrats in the imperial city!"


    "Hum, what did he say when he falsely accused our family of being killed? Can you only preach here?" Connor, the fire, the killer can''t do it twice. At this time, it doesn''t matter who you are. "Little doll, I don''t care about you for your youth and ignorance. Let''s go!" The old man said blandly in the sky, as if everything did not care about himself. Connor was angry and gathered a fireball to kill Brian again. The old man frowned and cut off a wind blade, but the wind blade disappeared in mid air. At this time, Jue Tiandao said, "roll down!" The old man suddenly fell from the sky like five thunders. At this time, he looked at Jue Tian in horror. Jue Tian snorted and said, "don''t think your cultivation is high, you can control others and stay with me!"


    By this time, Connor''s fireball had gathered and hit Brian mercilessly. Yunfei immediately flew over to stop it. Jue Tian waved with his hand, and a lavender sword breath instantly passed through Yunfei''s shoulder, "poof!" Yunfei fell to the ground, and the small fireball exploded and blew Brian to pieces. At this time, Connor looked at the small pit on the ground and Brian who divided the corpse and said, "death deserves more!" The old man wanted to stop it, but he had to stay aside for no other reason. Jue Tian looked at it. Take a look at the action of Yunfei just now. When he just flew up, he was passed through his shoulder. If he did it himself, I''m afraid he won''t end there!


    "Is he a masked young man fighting the emperor of the dead?" The old man asked in his heart, because the emperor of the dead said last time that he was a masked young man, and now Jue Tian is a masked young man, but the old man''s question is even greater. From the roar of Jue Tian just now, it can be seen that the cultivation is not much higher than himself, but the emperor of the dead is similar to himself. How can he escape from this man? Is this young man Have you shown mercy? When Yunfei got up, he saw that his grandson was dead. He was devastated and stared at Jue Tian angrily, as well as Connor. The little beast killed his grandson. He didn''t know where the strength came from, so he stood up. The giant sword moved the fighting spirit on it and split such a sword across the air. The fighting spirit chop immediately hit Connor. Jue Tian moved in a flash, just a stroke , he cut off the fighting spirit, looked at Yunfei and said, "don''t overestimate your strength. It''s a disaster to keep you!" he said that he was going to kill Yunfei with a weak finger. The old man hurriedly said, "show mercy!"


    "Why do you want me to be merciful!" Jue Tian put down his raised hand and the old man said: "the divine level of the Dragon empire is not many. Once there is one less divine level, it will be a loss to the country. If other empires know, they will invade on a large scale. At that time, the creatures will be painted with charcoal, which is by no means what you and I want to see!" Jue Tian raised his hand again. If there were any other reason, it was nothing for Jue Tian. Seeing that Jue Tian had to kill Yunfei, the old man immediately stood up to each other. Jue Tian sneered: "do you think you can stop me?"


    Obviously, the old man knew that he was not Jue Tian''s opponent, but he still said: "although I can''t stop the elder, I should try my best. Yunfei, you''ll go first later!" the old man and Yunfei actually knew each other. No wonder he helped him. Jue Tian said, "I didn''t expect it was a bird of a feather. I thought you were so tall!" the old man recited the curse, formed a boundary, and then shouted loudly, "Wind field!" Then the surrounding space changed, and everyone was taken into the field by the old man, and then the old man was about to fly away. Jue Tian couldn''t let him succeed. Suddenly, people nearby retreated one after another. If Jue Tian''s momentum wasn''t aimed at them, they would have collapsed under Jue Tian''s momentum, but in this way, they retreated tens of meters, and Penn was even more shocked Looking at Jue Tian, it''s too strong. He forcibly broke the whole field, while the old man vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale! He never thought that his field was broken by people, and it was completely broken with momentum. The pressure was so strong that he panicked in his heart. This is the power of Jue Tian Yuan God, who had just lost his cultivation, There is no way to use the Yuanshen energy at all, because the body can''t bear it. Now the cultivation in Yinying period can be said to have reached the existence of immortals! As for immortals, they are equivalent to several levels of super gods here, it''s unknown, but one thing is certain, that is, the cultivation of Jue Tian is definitely more powerful than immortals, which is much stronger than ordinary immortals. Let alone Yuanshen, it''s the essence of energy In terms of purity and energy level, there is no immortal that can compare, that is, the Jue Tian that reached the middle stage of becoming a God in the past, and the energy is not as pure as now. After breaking and then standing, the achievement is really extraordinary!


    "Hey, Yunfei, I can''t help you!" The old man said reluctantly that he thought he could trap the other party with his proud field. After sending off Yunfei, the other party would not kill himself, but now it seems that his idea is so naive that his field is vulnerable in the face of absolute strength. This is the strong one. Now he has no qualification to control. Whoever has a big fist is the truth!

 Chapter 261

    "You should have had this kind of consciousness. I thought you super gods could stay out and concentrate on cultivation. It doesn''t seem so. How can you cultivate a divine personality like this?" Jue Tian said disdainfully. The old man trembled when he heard the divine personality. That''s the direction he has been working hard. Only cultivating a divine personality is immortal. This is something that every super God knows! And the young man said so, has he refined a divine personality? Also, without divine personality, how can you break your field with momentum!


    "In order to avoid trouble, it''s better to erase you!" said Jue Tianxu, pointing a little, and suddenly a purple light crossed through Yunfei''s heart. At this time, Jue Tiandao said: "it seems that there are so many things today, come out!" three figures appeared in the sky, located in the southeast and West, respectively, while an old man in black came out in the dark corner of the north, Looks like an assassin! Penn looked at these people, but none of them could see through. It seems that they are all super gods. Casab and others have been dull. What''s the situation? There are so many more powerful beings than gods. You know, it''s good for them to see gods all their life. This time, there are so many!


    "It seems it''s still too late!" one of them looked at the corpse on the ground, sighed, and the other two looked at each other. As for the assassin at the bottom, he stared back at Jue Tian. The assassin was like being struck by lightning. Jue Tian was trembling. How could Jue Tian not know what he was doing? No doubt he wanted to wait for the flaw in Jue Tian to be revealed, Then give the thunder a blow!


    "Do you all want me to invite you down!" said the last word. A powerful force hit the three people above. They trembled and fell down. When they were about to land, they stabilized their body. At this time, several people found that they were nothing in front of others. After all, they didn''t come when they just took Jue Tian into the field! I don''t know Jue Tian''s strength, "surround me!" with an arrogant voice, everyone was surrounded. Under the crowd, a middle-aged man in armor with a slightly pale face came out and shouted, "are there any royal laws in your eyes that dare to kill openly in the imperial city? Catch them for me!"


    "Wait a minute!" one of the old men said. The middle-aged man looked at the old man and ignored him. He said, "tie them together!" the old man was so despised and said angrily, "bastard, get out of here!" he slapped the middle-aged man in the air and flew out. The middle-aged man got up in a little panic and shouted angrily: "What are you doing? Grab it for me and I''ll give you a reward!" all the soldiers immediately raised their silver guns and walked towards the old man step by step. The old man turned his wrists, and a golden token appeared in his hand and said, "who dares to be presumptuous!" When the soldiers saw the gold medal, they immediately knelt down. After the middle-aged man saw the words on the gold medal, he also knelt down tremblingly and said, "Your Highness, spare your life!"


    "Take your people and get out!" the middle-aged man quickly ordered how to come and go. The speed is amazing. "These super gods have nothing to do all day? They will come as soon as there is any trouble!" Jue Tianxin said that the old man is the grandfather of the emperor of the Dragon Empire, Prince Luo. This is also a very legendary figure of the Dragon empire. People just think he is dead. After all, he was a figure hundreds of years ago. No one thought he could live to the present. In fact, as long as he reaches the super God level, his life will be greatly extended, so it''s nothing to be surprised!


    "Elder, I don''t know what mistake Yunfei made. Let the elder get rid of the hind quickly!" Prince Luo said. Jue Tian didn''t speak. He thought it didn''t need to be explained, and Audrey said: "Let''s go. Yunfei doesn''t listen to his advice. It''s no wonder others, Prince Luo and moxilin. That''s it. I don''t know if you can tell your name!" Jue Tian glanced. Now there are five supernatural levels in the field. One is an assassin. He must have come to find the old man Penn. In addition, the two people mentioned by Audrey should be with him. Who is the old man next to him?


    "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian Dao, several people nodded and looked at the white bearded old man standing in the West like Jue Tian. Seeing that everyone looked at him, the white bearded old man smiled and said, "I''m just curious. Come and have a look. My name is William! I hope you can take care of me!" Because here he has just entered the scope of the first important field of the super God level, and he can''t see through any of the super God level present, which can only show that these people''s accomplishments have exceeded themselves!


    "Elder, I don''t know if there''s something to say!" Audrey said. Jue Tian said, "say it!" Audrey said: "compared with the cultivation of the elder, we have cultivated a divine personality, so we want to ask the elder for help!" Jue Tian raised his eyebrow and said, "why should I help you?" The old man is really not simple. He just wanted to protect Yunfei. Seeing Yunfei''s death, he immediately moved to the next topic and easily exposed Yunfei''s affairs. What''s his idea?


    "Senior, you are also a member of human beings. This matter is related to our entire human empire. It can be described as internal and external troubles, so I want to ask you for help!" Audrey said. The other people nodded. Even the assassin was no exception. He was not careless when it came to business. Looking at them nodding so carefully, Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s busy?" At this time, the assassin said, "it''s the Cangtian Strait. In another four months, the sea fog in the Cangtian Strait is the weakest. At that time, all people, including the sea people, will send people to the Cangtian Strait. There are many gods there. As long as they refine and absorb the gods, they can reduce a lot of useless work. Once foreigners get the gods, human beings will be dangerous!"


    "What if human beings get the divine personality? I think they will fall into a war. Outside, there will be a declaration of war, and inside, there will be a civil war. The country with the divine personality will be stronger. Am I right?" Jue Tiandao, the people nodded silently, "but if foreigners get the divine personality, human beings will certainly be driven out and killed, but if human beings get the divine personality, human beings will not be extinct even in the civil war!" Said Audrey! Several other people have the same idea. In fact, they don''t say that Jue Tian also wants to go to the heaven Strait, but now there is a goal!


    "Four months later, OK, I''ll go!" Jue Tian Dao heard Jue Tian''s promise. At that time, it must be Jue Tian who gets the divine personality, but he doesn''t give it to humans. It''s also a good thing for him to keep it. At least he won''t cause many unnecessary disputes. Everyone had their own thoughts and told them to step back. Jue Tian looked at the assassin and said: "Your buyer of black rose is dead. If you continue to pester, I don''t mind going to your black rose headquarters in person!" The assassin''s old man was in a cold sweat. There is a divine presence. There is a divine presence and there is no divine presence. That is, if a strong God has a divine presence, he can still kill the super God! That''s the power of the divine presence. That''s why many people want to get a divine presence. If they get a divine presence, they can ascend to the sky step by step!

 Chapter 262

    "Hey, now I can''t see through you more and more. I thought you were a super God level. Now it seems that super God level is not your opponent!" Payne shook his bag and smiled, then said, "actually, I don''t know how heavy I have reached the super God level. There is a god level above the super God level, hey!" said Jue Tiandao, If there were any accomplishments in the middle of becoming a God, let alone small gods, they would still be dealt with by Jue Tian in front of the main gods!


    "It seems that the cultivation is really endless. How do you plan to go to the heaven Strait in four months?" Payne asked. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "since they can''t get it, I''ll just finish it alone. Who will look good and who will send it!" Payne was speechless and sent his divine personality like beans. You really dare to think. However, seeing Jue Tian''s appearance, Penn suddenly had the idea that Jue Tian could do it as long as Jue Tian wanted to. He really wanted to see what kind of face was under his mask. Now Penn had doubts about Jue Tian''s age. No matter how talented you are, you can''t achieve your current accomplishments at the age of 20! After all, cultivation depends on step by step. Even inheritance is not so exaggerated, unless it is the inheritance of the creator God!


    "Well, it seems a little inappropriate for you to go at that time. After all, a group of supernatural level are robbing, just in case..." Jue Tiandao, Payne smiled and said: "don''t worry, I''m sure to go. It''s a pity not to go such an interesting thing. I won''t participate. I''ll take a look outside and do what I can!" Payne is not an idiot and robbed with a group of supernatural level, He thinks he doesn''t have this ability, so he might as well go to the theatre honestly. Maybe he''s lucky. He got a few more and has his own share!


    "Get out of the way" there was an anxious cry in front of Jue Tian and his party. With a young girl sweating towards Jue Tian, Jue Tian quickly dodged, not afraid of being hit by the girl, but afraid of hitting the girl. You know Jue Tian''s body protection look is not covered, ranging from serious injury to death. When you see Jue Tian moving away, Kasab and others naturally separated from the middle. Then the girl ran, followed by a team of soldiers. When the girl ran past Jue Tian and others, she stretched out her hand and pulled Jue Tian. She didn''t pull it. The girl quickly released her hand and pulled Kasab, Niu Oman and Connor. Immediately, the three people rushed towards the middle. The girl had run away, and the group of soldiers came, Blocked by the human wall such as Kasab, the leader kicked out directly. Niu aman jumped up with a swish and greeted him with a punch. "Boo!" the leader stepped back for several steps. Originally, he wanted to kick Niu aman away so as to catch up with the girl. As a result, he didn''t kick away. It seems that his opponent is still very strong!


    "Chase!" the leader saw that the girl was about to disappear, glared at Niu Oman, and ordered his subordinates to say that after Kasab got up, he was depressed. The most depressed thing was Kasab. Somehow he was pulled and fell to the ground. Then Connor pressed on him, which was unbearable, but Niu Oman was so heavy, Casab was a little ready to cry! "This woman is so insidious that we all let her go. She took us as a cushion!" Kasab complained. Jue Tian smiled. Who can blame you for not standing firm!


    "Let''s go and find a place to live!" Jue Tiandao said. After several people found a restaurant that looked quite imposing, Niu aman rushed up first and shouted for waiter to serve. After a group of seven people found a larger table, Niu aman muttered, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I must have a big meal this time! At the same time, celebrate Connor''s revenge!" Connor picked up the glass and said, "thank you for your help, otherwise Connor doesn''t know when to take revenge. Brother juxtian, I respect you first. Without you, there would be no Connor today!" after drinking a full glass, juxtian also picked up the wine in front of him and drank it up, saying: "It''s all the result of your own efforts. I''m just telling you the method. Now your heart knot has been untied. Remember, you should practice step by step in the future, or you will explode and die in the end!"


    "Well, I see!" Connor said. Niu aman came up and said, "brother Jue Tian, I think the physical strength of Connor brothers has caught up with me recently. It''s incredible. What did you practice for him? Did we practice it?" Jue Tian looks at Niu aman and thinks of the Tauren in the demon world and that Chiyou is a Tauren. Although Jue Tian doesn''t have Chiyou''s skill, it''s not difficult to compile a Book of skills in the demon world in Jue Tian''s current state, but it takes some time and doesn''t know the effect! After Niu aman''s words, Kasab, Louis and Teri are all curious In the past, Connor''s progress can be seen in their eyes. Such rapid progress is inseparable from Connor''s talent and diligence, but the cultivation method is also an important reason. Their cultivation methods are relatively common, so they see whether there is good here. Although the whole person keeps his cultivation methods secret and cares about others'' cultivation The Kung Fu is also unreasonable, but Jue Tian''s Kung Fu is so tempting that they have to look at it!


    "Boss, I have the cultivation skills of this boy!" the black dragon soul, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said, "old black, do you have? Yes, I forgot you are the beast family!" Jue Tiandao, old black hehe smiled and said: "this was accidentally robbed by me in the world of Warcraft at that time. Now it''s just in use. Take it!" With a divine sense, Jue Tian entered Jue Tian Yuan Shen. Jue Tian immediately understood and said, "yes! Not only you, but also they, but you must promise me something, otherwise I won''t pass it on to you, and Connor, you too!"


    "Please say!" several people hurriedly said, "that''s entering my purple fantasy sect!" Kasab and others nodded their heads and said, "yes... What... Purple..." half said, immediately covered their mouth, looked around, and whispered: "Purple magic is the sect created by the music magician, and there is a white tiger and the one who steps on the flying sword!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, that''s true. As for why, don''t ask. What you should know will always know!" they looked at each other and nodded. The old man said with envy: "Blessed are you kids. You''re so unlucky like me. You have to explore by yourself. Now your cultivation has been finalized. Suddenly, I''m afraid you can''t adapt to other cultivation. Hey..."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be here. Let me find it for a while!" it was the girl who spoke last time. She went straight to Louis''s stool, sat down, picked up her chopsticks, took a few mouthfuls of food first, and said vaguely: "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have been caught by them! But I was forced, don''t blame!" When the girl said this, Kasab and others were relieved, but they didn''t speak yet. The girl continued: "in fact, you are really. You can''t blame me if you pull it. It''s your own Kung Fu. Look, I pulled the mask uncle, he didn''t fall!"

 Chapter 263

    "Uncle!" he almost let Jue Tian spray out the wine. He''s so old. He was regarded as an uncle, and Kasab and others who were originally comfortable were depressed again. This is really a bargain and good, "you haven''t eaten for a few days? Hungry ghost!" Niu Oman said in a low voice! While eating, the girl said, "Hey, cow head, ha ha, ORC. Do you usually eat grass?" Niu Oman suddenly had an impulse to die. Louis smiled and said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Oh, sister, my name is aislian! Sister, what''s your name and the uncle''s name? Why do you wear a mask? Is it shameful?" aislian said a few questions at once. After Louis introduced himself, he also introduced the people, but Jue Tian and others were depressed. "Why are those officers and soldiers chasing you?" Louis asked, It seems that girls and girls are easy to talk! They bought Louis off as soon as they had a sister! The little girl''s mouth is sweet!


    "Oh, they see my beauty, so they want to catch me and give it to their manager!" said aislian immediately. Jue Tian turned his eyes and knew that he was lying. Would he make such a big fuss if he caught you and gave it to them? But Jue Tian didn''t point it out. Louis asked, "where are you going next?" aislian thought and said: "I don''t know, but I want to find someone!" Louis asked, "who?"


    "Sound God..." said aislian. Several people looked at each other. Casa preached, "do you know him?" aislian said: "I don''t know him, but I know his appearance. I must find him! Let him teach me music!" Louis said with a bitter smile: "why do people listen to you? There is a vast sea of people. Go there to find it!" said aislian: "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. I played a trick on her. Anyway, if she didn''t teach me, I''ll rely on her to teach me!" everyone was speechless. If you want a tutor, find someone to talk to first!


    "I know where he''s going next. I''m going to wait for him there!" said Elsie. Jue Tianqi said, "you know? Tell me, we also want to see the sound God!" said Elsie proudly, "he''s going to the heaven channel next!" Jue tianer, after half a day, I really can''t figure out how this little guy would know? Hell, "how are you so sure?" Jue Tian asked!


    "Because the sky channel has what they want, and I believe they will go in four months!" said aislian with great confidence. It seems that aislian is not simple. Knowing that the sky channel has a divine personality is enough to show that her life experience is not an ordinary family! "Then you don''t want to wait for him in the sky channel. A little girl like you was abducted halfway, and you''ll only die there. The sea fog there is poisonous!" Jue Tian reminded. Aislian doesn''t care at all. It seems she has to go!


    "Ai Silian, I don''t think ordinary people can know about this. How do you know?" asked Jue Tian. AI Silian pretended to hear it from the roadside and couldn''t ask anything, so Jue Tian said, "I remind you, what you said is about the divine personality. Yin Shen has already had the divine personality, so he won''t go!" Jue Tian finished and continued to eat the food in front of him, while aislian said "ah!" and said, "how could it be? He has become a God. It seems that he won''t go. Then I''ll go there to find it! By the way, how do you know?"


    "Er... He is my senior brother. Of course I know. If you want to find him, you can just wait in the imperial city. It is said that he is coming!" Jue Tian said nonsense. As soon as she heard that she was coming to the Imperial City, aislian was still happy, but her face collapsed in a moment. She couldn''t hide in the imperial city for three days. It was a big problem, so she looked at Jue Tian''s mask again and said: "I want a mask, too!"


    "What do you want a mask for?" asked Jue Tian. Aislian said, "if I go out like this, I will be recognized by the officers and soldiers, so I won''t wear the mask! Give me your mask. It''s so beautiful!" Jue Tian quickly lowered his head for dinner and gave it to you. Then he would wear it and tie it. Seeing Jue Tian ignored it, he said to Niu Oman: "Brother a Niu, why are you so handsome, and the two horns are so beautiful!" said a Niu. He was a little elated. You know, from small to large, no one has ever said that his horns are beautiful. "Brother a Niu, if you go to the opposite weapons and equipment store to buy me a mask, I believe I will worship you!"


    "Sure enough..." Jue Tian said in his heart. He knew that if there was nothing to be courteous, it was either rape or theft. Poor ah Niu, with a simple mind, was immediately fooled into going out to buy a mask. In fact, aislian didn''t want to go, but she didn''t have any money and nothing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go here to make a living! "Casab, let''s live here today. At least we''ve come to the imperial city once. We''ll look around tomorrow to see what''s different in the imperial city!" Jue Tian said. Casab nodded. Connor was there. It was interesting in the imperial city. Compared with him, he knew it. So he went to the counter, arranged several people to stay, and ended up before dinner!


    "Kasab, there''s a card with thirty or fifty thousand gold coins in it. It''s useless for me to keep it. It''s just that you check out every time. You should manage the finance for us. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me!" Jue Tian said that casab thought about it and took the card. There was no other reason. The gold coins in his pocket were almost over, and the consumption of this hotel was also high. Second, strong people like Jue Tian didn''t need gold coins at all. They wanted to kill a lot of Warcraft directly!


    After Niu aman bought the things, he opened the bag and found that there were six or seven masks in it. As a result, each person sent one. He was very depressed and said, "are we going to rob at night? What are you doing with so many masks?" Niu aman said: "you look so handsome with masks all day, I''ll buy one for everyone. Ha ha, it''s fun for everyone to take them out together in the future!" A black line appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead! After wearing the mask, aislian really couldn''t recognize who she was. "Yes, that''s it. I went to bed and ran all day. I''m so tired!" as a result, everyone walked into their room, leaving the old man and Jue Tian. Jue Tian said, "this little girl is not simple. She can know the Strait of heaven. It''s unusual that you don''t even know!"


    "Hehe, yes, it''s estimated that his elders have supernatural level, otherwise she wouldn''t know. I said, what''s the matter with the sound God you said? Is it the music magician you told us on the road?" Payne asked, Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes!" Payne nodded. He knew that. Someone said on the road, "he''s really your senior brother?" Payne asked, Jue Tian said with a smile: "no, I won''t let that aislian go to the sky Strait. You know, even if you go, it''s not necessarily safe. Don''t mention her. His martial arts skills are only ten levels. If you go there, you''ll die!" Payne said with a smile: "yes, well, I''ll go back to my room, and you''ll have a rest early!"

 Chapter 264

    The next morning, people were awakened by Elsie. It was Elsie who proposed to go out this time, which made Jue Tian more sure that Elsie didn''t go out often. Otherwise, people in the imperial city would be interested in everything in the imperial city. "Boss, where are we going?" Connor asked. "Go to the auction here, because I want to see if the things I want will be auctioned here. The imperial city must be the largest auction of the Dragon empire. I believe it''s OK to check the auction records!"


    "OK, we''ll go to the auction. We always heard that before, and now we have the opportunity to see it!" said, and Elsie jumped out, while Connor led the way in front. Connor knew where the auction would be. Once the absolute God''s knowledge was released, we can know. It''s just a little troublesome. Walking all the way down the street, the imperial city was prosperous, and all kinds of things were sold on the road, People of all colors were interspersed among them. "Wait, you see how beautiful this is. It''s a good match with sister Louis!" said aislian with a pearl hairpin. When the people stopped, Louis felt good-looking and had to pay. Casab had paid the money. At this time, aislian took a crystal phantom and said, "tie this up by the way!"


    "I see!" Payne said, and Jue Tian smiled and said, "ashlian, tell me what you want in the future. Don''t beat around the bush. If you want it, I believe casab will buy it for you!" ashlian blushed once, and then recovered quickly, saying: "Jue Tian brother!" Jue Tian quickly stepped back and said, "it''s not uncle this time?" ashlian said a little embarrassed: "You''re not wearing a mask. Don''t I know, or you take off the mask and I''ll have a look?"


    "Hehe, it''s better not to look at it. Let''s go!" Jue Tian obviously doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue. If the little girl knows she is a sound God, she can''t tell what she does. The auction in the imperial city has a history of thousands of years. In the golden area of the Imperial City, she came to the door and saw two door attendants there. Connor went up and said, "has the auction started today?" The doorman said, "not yet. Do you have an invitation!" Connor shook his head. The doorman said, "I''m sorry. I can''t let you in. There are many princes in this auction. For their safety, people with an invitation can go in!"


    At this time, a mean voice said, "several garbage mercenaries also want to come to the luxury auction. Do you think this is your country? Don''t get out of my way!" Behind Jue Tian and others, a young man in Chinese clothes said disdainfully. The dog leg behind him also looked contemptuous, and followed by a great swordsman. It seems that this guy''s family strength is OK! When she was said, ashleyton angrily said, "the wild dog barks here!"


    "Yo, it''s still a girl. Why do you wear a mask? Are you ashamed to see people? Ha ha..." the man in Chinese clothes laughed at him, and the dog leg around him said recklessly: "yes, she must be the miss of Chunyuan building. She''s afraid of being recognized. Ha ha, when a bitch, she still wants to set up a memorial archway!" The people under his command are even more unscrupulous. Elsie''s anger, who dares to say so when growing up, wants to die, immediately pulls out a one handed sword and splits it, but the great swordsman around her is not a decoration, so she files it immediately. Don''t fly Elsie''s anger. Elsie''s suffocation!


    "Hum, you deceive people too much!" Connor said a compressed fireball and smashed it. The great swordsman hurriedly split the fireball. If the fireball explodes in front of him, he has nothing to do with himself. If something happens to the young master, he will die. In order to prevent the magician from continuing to release magic, the great swordsman rushed up immediately. Kasab and Niu Oman immediately took out their broadswords to resist, and the young man in Chinese clothes angrily said: "What are you doing? Kill them for me!" said the small team of warriors rushed up. Aislian, no matter how much, asked for the bow and arrow of spirit Teri, and aimed at the man in Chinese clothes. However, although she could shoot an arrow, her power was really not very good. She was not as powerful as the Magic Arrow of spirit Teri, and was avoided by the youth in Chinese clothes!


    "I''ll come!" Teri said. If he wants to cross the bow and draw it full, he''ll shoot it out. The great swordsman hurriedly said, "stop, this is the son of Duke fida. If you dare to do this, you''ll kill all of you!" Now he was separated and lacked skills, so the great swordsman quickly carried out the Great Duke, hoping to frighten them. Naturally, the man in Chinese clothes knew the power of the elves'' bow and arrow, so he quickly identified himself and said, "you Dalits, I''m the son of Duke fida and the only heir of the Duke. I''m not ready to catch you!"


    "Shoot!" said Elsie angrily. No matter what, duke or not, Terry loosened his hand and immediately left the string, "poof!" The sound of went through the heart of the young man in Chinese clothes. The young man in Chinese clothes opened his eyes when he fell. He said he was the son of the Duke and dared to kill himself. Aren''t they really afraid? But now he can''t get the answer, because his life is over! "Young master" The big sword master roared and ran quickly to the fallen young man in Chinese clothes, but the arrow had penetrated his heart and there was no way to return to heaven!


    "You..." the swordsman was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He must be dead when he went back. But he couldn''t hide it at all. So he picked up the body of the young man in Chinese clothes and left silently. "Terry, how powerful! You dare shoot the son of the Duke!" Kasab praised that Teri didn''t know how big the Duke was. When he heard that Elsie asked him to shoot, he shot! "It seems that we are in trouble now. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the imperial city to stand on!" Connor said that he knew better than anyone about the title of the grand duke, that is, the biggest General in his family was just the grand general. The title of the grand general was the Duke, but there were not many Dukes in the whole dragon empire!


    "What''s this!" when he saw the place where the young man in Chinese clothes had just been lying, he dropped something similar to the booklet. Jue Tian sucked it and immediately grabbed the booklet in his hand. As for the Duke, he didn''t care. He killed the prince and Jue Tian wouldn''t look up at him. "This is the list of the auction, which is to tell customers what to auction in advance!" Connor said! Jue Tian opened it. As Jue Tian opened it, the black dragon exclaimed, "destroy crystal chalcedony!" Jue Tian also stopped turning, looked at the dark green jade block on it and said, "this is the destroy crystal chalcedony? Doesn''t it mean it''s extremely rare?" the black dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. Anyway, it''s always good for you to get it!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "we must go to this auction!"


    Seeing Jue Tian''s determination, Connor thought about how to get in. Seeing that everyone couldn''t say why, Jue Tian had planned to forcibly enter and see who could stop it. At this time, aislian took out a token and said to the doorman, "can this go in?" the doorman immediately knelt down and said, "yes, miss! Please come in!" aislian proudly received the token, Way: "go, don''t be stunned!"

 Chapter 265

    After entering the auction, several people found a place to sit down, and the private rooms were booked, so they had to choose in the hall. It was still early, so the position in the hall was not full. After sitting down, they chatted for a while. As one after another came, the last middle-aged auctioneer stepped onto the stage and said: "First of all, welcome to our auction house. I hope you can find what you want here. I won''t talk about nonsense. First, let''s take our first colorful head, a holy weapon from the dwarf family, Yuelei sword!"


    With the voice of the auctioneer, a big man came to the stage with a broad sword, put it on the sword stage and stood aside. The auctioneer said: "this holy weapon is made by the dwarf master. Its function is magic lightning ball, acceleration and electric shock. It is cheap for 100000 gold coins. Each price increase must exceed 10000. Now the auction begins!"


    "150000!" shouted a middle-aged man in the hall. He started again, and the price immediately began to turn up, "250000" An old man with golden glasses shouted. When he heard the old man''s cry, the surroundings suddenly became quiet. Although holy ware is a good weapon, the world is not short of holy ware. The most missing thing is holy ware. No one is willing to raise the price for holy ware all the time! 250000 is already high! Sure enough, no one is arguing with him. He also photographed the Lei Yue sword with 250000 gold coins £¡


    "It''s not as good as my ruling! It''s auctioned to 250000!" the old man said in an unbalanced way. He turned his eyes and said, "your ruling is not very good!" but to be honest, the old man''s ruling really surpasses Lei Yue sword. Lei Yue sword is stronger than magic, but the ruling is not! "Your good, you take it out and compare!" Although Jue Tian''s cultivation is excellent, old man Payne has not seen Jue Tian''s weapons, so he wants to see what kind of artifact it is! Jue Tian shakes his head. If he wants to take it out, it''s a serious artifact. Isn''t it comparable to their artifact here!


    "Second item" With the introduction of the auctioneer and the opening of the reserve price, a group of bidders were attracted, including several in the VIP room. No doubt, once the VIP room was involved, the people in the hall stopped asking prices, because they knew that everyone who could sit in the VIP room had a strong power, so it was unwise to challenge them. Maybe they could do it later Revenge, that''s the loss. Jue Tian doesn''t care about these. His only purpose is to destroy crystal chalcedony!


    "Wow, this is so beautiful. I''ll take it!" said Elsie. Looking at the shining pearl necklace on it, Elsie immediately said. At the same time, it was only a necklace of 50000 gold coins. Elsie offered 100000. No one earned it with her at once. Looking at Elsie, it was 100000 in one breath. Jue Tian and others narrowed their eyes and said, "do you have 100000?" Ashlian blinked and said, "didn''t Kasab pay me!" Kasab felt an impulse to cry when he heard this, "Miss, you''re 100000 at once. We''re just mercenaries, not making gold coins!" Kasab said that although they don''t pay much attention to money, as long as they spend enough, he can afford 100000 gold coins at once, that is, with 50000 gold coins given by Jue Tian, the maximum is only 60000!


    "Ah, there is no money. What if someone asks for money later!" When ELLENTON began to look at the people around him, Niu aman automatically filtered it. The orcs can''t have money, and casab doesn''t have money. Connor and Louis are magicians. They should be a little, but they shouldn''t be many. Then this bad old man seems very powerful. He just said that Lei Yue sword with 200000 gold coins is not as good as his ruling, that means he''s very rich! Make up his mind, Ellen is tired of it To Payne, Payne said directly, "don''t take my old man''s idea. You see, I''m in my old age. How much oil and water can you scrape!"


    "Your ruling is better than Lei Yuejian. It''s better to shoot it. It''s good to buy one with the rest of the money, so we don''t have to be embarrassed for a while!" aislian smiled and suggested. Payne said depressed: "my ruling has been with me for decades. How can I sell it? Anyway, I don''t have money. You find him, he has a lot of money!" Aislian thought it was too much to let others give up the sword for so many years. "Brother Jue Tian, I know you''re the best. Look, your masks are made of secret silver. Why don''t I take my mask with you and sell it!" aislian looked at Jue Tian''s mask and said!


    "Er, this mask was given to me by a friend and can''t be sold. I think it should be worth a lot of money!" said Jue Tian. Jue Tian took out a fairy stone. The fairy stone flashed his unique shimmer. "It''s so beautiful!" this was Elsie''s first reaction. She took the fairy stone, held it in her hand, and looked at Jue Tian''s way: "brother Jue Tian, it''s so beautiful. It''s a pity to sell it. Do you still have it!" Jue Tian suddenly wants to faint. Just say yes and turn the corner. Jue Tian has no choice but to take out one again, and then asked the waiter to take it up for auction. The auction house has rules and can also auction on site. The auction house only charges 5% of the handling fee!


    "Now temporarily auction a guest''s thing, which is called fairy stone. Er, it has very pure energy, which is equivalent to the magic core of a level 10 Warcraft. The low price is charged according to the price of level 10 Warcraft. The minimum price is 300000, and the price increase shall not be less than 50000 each time!" With the words of the auctioneer, the people in the VIP room were moved. You know, the magic core of level 10 Warcraft itself is priceless, and this stone called immortal stone has the energy of level 10 Warcraft magic core, and it is also a stone that has never been seen before, so they immediately increased the price! For a moment, the price was quickly raised to 1.5 million, and with the price increase later, the time for price increase became longer The longer they come, it seems that they are thinking about the feasibility of things!


    "1.7 million!" said an old man''s voice. It seems that this is his last price, and there is no answer at the back. It can be seen that they are thinking about whether it is not cost-effective to spend 1.7 million to buy a fairy stone with level 10 energy. Can it be embedded in the equipment like a magic core, with any other skills? All this is not clear, so they are very careful! The auctioneer is not in a hurry. He has been an auctioneer for many years, so he has rich experience. He gives them enough space to think, just knock a few hammers at the right time!


    "Wow, brother juxtian, I didn''t expect this to be so valuable!" exclaimed aislian. After all, juxtian gave her one without blinking an eye. Casab and others don''t feel strange, because juxtian even has giant spaceships. What are these? Compared with the things in the spaceship and flight, these are nothing at all! The auctioneer saw that no one had bid yet, so he shouted, "one hundred and seventy thousand times!" after sweeping around, there was no one, "one hundred and seventy thousand two times!" after a while, "one hundred and seventy thousand three times! OK, deal, one hundred and seventy thousand! Congratulations to the people in VIP room 4 for getting this fairy stone!" the auctioneer said! Then people took out the next collection!

 Chapter 266

    The next collection was taken out and placed in a transparent little magic circle, but the green treasure light still flashed, "Well, the following is the auction of this collection. An adventurer accidentally found it in a deep mountain. His material is unknown, but it is very solid, and the appreciation value is quite high. It is also a good decoration at home. Moreover, under the light, you can have beauty!" the auctioneer tempted and announced the low price!


    "100000 gold coins!" a woman immediately shouted, and a female voice in the VIP room shouted at the same time: "120000!" with the gradual increase of the price, it has been raised to the price of 300000. After all, in their eyes, this is just a decoration. If 300000 people spend 300000 on beauty and take photos every day, it would be good, "400000!" Jue Tian suddenly shouted that one plus is 100000. It''s unpredictable. You should know that your bid is so high that you can enter the VIP room long ago. Why do you join in the excitement in the hall!


    "Four hundred thousand! Does anyone add it?" The auctioneer knocked the hammer and said, for a moment, the whole audience was silent. It was really not worth spending 400000 to buy something to watch, so everyone had enough. Finally, Jue Tian still photographed it at the price of 400000. After shooting, Jue Tian was relieved. Anyway, we had to shoot it anyway this time. Even if someone did it with himself, we had to take a hard chance! Just good luck!


    "Let''s go, let''s redeem things, and then let''s go. There''s no need to stay here!" Jue Tiandao got up and walked to the backstage. After all, he came in to inquire about the treasure of heaven and earth and the crystal destroying chalcedony! Aislian didn''t ask for a necklace anyway. Naturally, she wouldn''t object, and others wouldn''t object. They knew that Jue Tiandao would never spend 400000 on such an ornamental thing for no reason. It must have unknown value Secret, or I wouldn''t be nervous!


    When he came to the backstage, a staff member greeted him immediately. After Jue Tian explained his intention, the staff took Jue Tian to a room inside! Came to the room, "several guests, sit down first, and I''ll get something now!" Then he asked someone to serve drinks and went out. After a while, the man came in with several notebooks, miejing chalcedony and the necklace that aislian liked!


    "Sir, this is the 1.65 million you got from the auction. We deducted the handling fee of 50000. This is the rule!" The staff explained that Jue Tian nodded and didn''t care about this. Then the staff gave the card to Jue Tian Tian. They added the price of two things, took out another card and asked Jue Tian to transfer 500000 to this card! Jue Tian also did what he said. Then the man received the card, gave the things to Jue Tian, and said to several small books: "what do you want to check?" Jue Tian released the map of the treasure book of heaven and earth and said, "that''s it!" the staff was stunned. So they didn''t need to chant or remember the crystal. They could directly simulate it with energy. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation is high! Immediately, they began to check it more respectfully, but there was no difference for more than an hour. I''m sorry to face Jue Tian Dao: "Sorry, our auction house has not handled this thing!"


    "Oh, well, let''s go!" as Jue Tian and others walked out of the auction house, a pair of officers and soldiers surrounded Jue Tian and others. Out of them came a gloomy looking middle-aged man, who was Duke Phil. "They killed my son!" with Phil''s words, the great swordsman came out and pointed to Teri and said, "he shot the young master!" When Phil looked at it, an elf said angrily, "take them down!" a group of officers and soldiers rushed up. At this time, Elsie said, "who dares to be presumptuous!" With the voice of Elsie, everyone was stunned and looked at Elsie, just a little girl. Then Elsie took out the gold medal! Duke Phil was surprised when he saw the gold medal, and then exclaimed, "see the princess!"


    The people looked at Elsie in surprise. They didn''t expect that Elsie was still a princess! Elsie said, "Duke Phil, your son deserved to die. He dared to flirt with the princess. Shouldn''t he be killed!" Prince Phil''s eyes flashed fiercely as aislian questioned, but now he can''t attack, otherwise he will be conspired for treason, which he can''t afford. Although their family is a duke, it''s not in class compared with the whole royal family, that is, those first-class families can''t compare with it, just like the mountain family, they can''t catch up with it!


    With the departure of Elsie and the crowd, Duke Phil said to a confidant nearby: "go and follow me. If the princess and them leave, kill them for me. Don''t leave any of them. Start quickly. If you can''t, go to the black rose. I must make them die!" The confidant answered and hurried out. Duke Phil looked at their distant back and showed his cruel color in his eyes, "hum, when my Phil family is strong, I see how arrogant you are!" Duke Phil said ruthlessly, and then the Buddha sleeve went away!


    "I can''t imagine that aislian is a princess, but you are a princess. Tut tut..." Niu aman said, learning from Jue Tian''s appearance. Aislian put her hands on her hips and said, "what''s the matter with this princess?" Niu aman whispered, "bitch!" but aislian listened really. They chased up at once. They were fighting in front, and Jue Tian was talking to the black dragon, "Lao Hei, you have got the crystal destroying chalcedony. Should you talk about it!" Jue Tianxin said, and Lao Hei nodded the faucet: "The crystal destroying chalcedony is very mysterious. I was lucky to hear it mentioned by the lower world of the seven claw Golden Dragon. It is said that it has a very mysterious state of mind and the function of subduing demons! If refining equipment is put on it, it will play a very unexpected role. I don''t know what the specific accident is, but it is definitely a good thing. It can''t be better. Otherwise, the seven claw Golden Dragon in the divine world won''t mention it Get up! "


    Jue Tian nodded and ignored it first. Now the most important thing is to find the treasure of heaven and earth, strengthen cultivation, and be sure to restore his strongest cultivation. He still has a lot of things to solve! And the world is not so simple. The experts in the world have not appeared yet. Jue Tian dare not take it lightly! As long as there is strength, everything can be guaranteed!


    "Jue Tian, should you tell us what the thing you bought for 400000 is? Don''t deceive us. My father has been curious all the way!" Payne said. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders. He was still confused. He just knew that this was the legendary miejing jade pith, because the data left by Ling Tian contained it, but didn''t say its function, Black dragon also said vaguely, so Jue Tian could only say: "this thing is very awesome. As for the function, I don''t know yet, but one thing is certain, that is, many great gods want it, but no one has this chance!"


    "So powerful?" said Payne suspiciously. Jue Tian nodded. Payne shook his head and said, "well, anyway, you are always mysterious. How can we settle these little guys in the sky Strait? Look, there are people behind!" Jue Tian Dao: "It doesn''t matter. Just destroy their whole family, and the whole expert will go to the heaven Strait. Who has the Kung Fu to embarrass them, so don''t worry about this, but I''ll make arrangements in case!" When he heard that Jue Tian had an arrangement, Payne didn''t say anything. After all, he was very relieved about Jue Tian''s arrangement. In fact, Jue Tian''s so-called arrangement was to let them go to Zihuan sect. After all, it was a little guaranteed to go there. Moreover, I believe that Benjie and they also needed manpower. It was also a good plan to incorporate the whole Xiaoyao mercenary regiment into Zihuan. Of course, they had to ask Kasab and others in advance! But Jue Tian believes that as long as they don''t restrict their freedom, they won''t care about these. After all, Jue Tian has explained the rules when giving them the skill!

 Chapter 267

    Before Jue Tian and others went in, a group of officers and soldiers completely surrounded the restaurant, and a young man in noble clothes came in. He just had a crown on his head. At first glance, he knew it was a royal man. Otherwise, it would be a capital crime to take the crown without permission. Jue Tian and others naturally heard such a big noise and walked out of the room, When aislian saw the young man, she immediately retracted her head. The young man shouted, "aislian, come down!"


    Aislian reluctantly put out her head and tongue. The young man relaxed his face and said, "come back with me, the father is worried about you!" aislian Ao said, and then reluctantly went downstairs, while the young man arched his hands and said, "thank you for taking care of my sister. Aisin will help if you need it in the future!" Kasab also arched back, After all, it''s good that a prince can do this!


    "Farewell, everyone!" she grabbed Elsie and went out. Elsie shouted, but it was useless. No one dared to catch her, but her brother didn''t care so much. "Xiaolian, you''re so angry with your father. You''re so old. Don''t let them worry about you!" Aisin taught, but Elsie kept pouting, "I don''t care, I want to see the sound God!" Aisin said with a bitter smile: "is the sound God so easy to see? Haven''t you heard grandpa Luo say that he is already a super God, the super top of this, will you care about you?"


    "Super God level! Isn''t it God level?" said aislian. Aisin shook his head and said: "At that time, there was a large-scale invasion of the sea people in haicher city. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid haicher city would be gone now. He was a hero and an expert with his own strength. Even grandpa Luo said he was not an opponent!" Aislian looked at the distance with adored eyes, and her heart was more firm when she saw the sound God! "Brother Jue Tian said that the sound God came back to the Imperial City, as if it would be a few months later!" aislian said excitedly!


    "What? He''s coming?" Aisin exclaimed. The man''s temper is not easy to provoke. If the second ancestor who doesn''t have eyes in the Imperial City provokes the Lord, the imperial city can''t bear his anger. "Yes, be surprised, ha ha, I must see him and let him teach me piano skills!" Aislian walked happily, completely unable to see the back of the matter, while Aisin said with a bitter smile: "I''m surprised. I hope there''s no trouble! By the way, who''s your brother Jue Tian?"


    "Oh, it''s the big brother with a mask you just saw. He''s awesome, and he gave me this. This is an auction price of more than 1.7 million!" aislian excitedly took out the fairy stone to show off. When Aisin saw it, he said, "the fairy stone is what he provided!" someone had already reported to him about the Imperial City auction, "Hehe, take it well. It contains pure energy, which is very helpful for your cultivation! I don''t know. You are a girl who doesn''t practice magic and goes to practice martial arts. Alas, who dares to ask you in the future!"


    Not to mention their brother and sister sighed, just after Aisin left, another team of people surrounded the restaurant. Jue Tian smiled and said, "it seems that we are still very missed today!" Payne nodded and said, "it''s the Duke who wants to seek revenge on us. The princess is here. He doesn''t dare. Now that the princess is gone, this guy will appear!" They immediately understood that Casa preached, "what shall we do? Kill it or go?" they thought they would come to the Imperial City in the future. If they go like this, they must have a lot of trouble in the future. It''s better to kill it directly!


    This group of people is obviously not officers and soldiers. They can be regarded as robbers, so Jue Tian shouted, "be careful, there are robbers invading!" Kasab Dang immediately understood the meaning of Jue Tian''s words. Since he was labeled as a robber, it was not illegal for him to kill them, so he showed his weapons and killed them one after another. Duke Phil planned to surprise them first and then kill them slowly. Who ever thought that just came out, there was a fireball in front of him. Fortunately, there was a guard at the level of a great swordsman When the fireball was fired, Duke Phil was furious and shouted, "shoot them with arrows!"


    With the same archers, rows and rows of arrows came, but they were not weak. They waved their broadsword and defense magic one by one. The arrow rain couldn''t help them for a while. Connor began to sing the fire dragon skill after he couldn''t remove the defense shield! With the flash of a fire dragon and bent down and rushed to the archers, the archers certainly wouldn''t stand there foolishly It didn''t move. At the moment when the fire dragon came down, they all ran away, so the arrow rain also listened to it. Casab and others quickly ran over and killed one by one. Louis''s water system was covered with water arrows, and Teri aimed his bow and arrow at Duke Phil. If the great swordsman hadn''t been staring at Teri, Phil would have died!


    However, at the moment, the swordsman''s forehead also shed some cold sweat. The strength of Phil''s arrow was too strong and too fast, which made him tired of dealing with it. Of course, it was no problem to protect himself. The problem was that Duke Phil, who couldn''t do any martial arts at the back, thought of this, the swordsman couldn''t help tightening his broad sword again! "It''s really a trouble. It''s better to solve it earlier!" Then Jue Tian pointed a little, and a purple light flashed across. The big swordsman''s pupil contracted for a while. Yingkuo sword blocked his chest, while he blocked in front of Phil. Unfortunately, Jue Tian''s finger was God level. Not to mention a big swordsman who didn''t even have a breathing state, he instantly passed through the wide sword, passed through the big swordsman''s chest, then passed through Phil''s heart, hit the ground, and a big sword appeared Little pit!


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" said Payne, who also joined the battle. When those people saw that their master Duke Phil had died miserably, they immediately scattered the birds and animals. At this time, Jue genius shouted, "everyone come out, the robber has been killed!" when the people in the tavern heard Jue Tian''s words, they all put their heads out one after another to make sure that the robber was dead, spit on them one after another, and others stepped on their feet, What Jue Tian wants is this effect. The so-called unknown is not strange!


    The patrolmen soon found out what happened here. When they came here and saw Duke Phil who died miserably, they immediately surrounded the hotel and informed their superiors. After all, it was the Duke who died, not something that a small patrolling captain could manage. No, Aisin, who had not yet returned to the palace, came back again after hearing about it and saw that he was just turning around, The Duke died here. Ace was a little embarrassed. The Duke was the upper class of the Empire and under the prince. It was difficult to deal with. At this time, aislian said, "it was this dead fat man who surrounded me at that time and his son molested me. This time, he continued to do evil while I was away. He deserved his death!" heard aislian say so, Aisin also knew why Duke Phil came. He was a very smart man. He knew it at the slightest Association, so he said, "I know this. Please come with me. After all, you killed the Duke of the Empire!"

 Chapter 268

    "Why do you want them to leave? It''s the fat man who''s wrong. It''s good to die!" aislian said, and Aisin immediately shouted, "nonsense, do you treat the laws of the Empire as a decoration!" aislian then shut up, and Aisin said: "You guys, whether by mistake or intentionally, but if you kill the Duke of the Empire, I have to explain it to all the nobles of the Empire, so please cooperate!"


    "You mean you''re going to arrest us!" juxtian raised his eyebrows. Aisin thought for a while and said, "you can say so, but it''s necessary!" juxtian frowned and said, "what if I say no!" Aisin said calmly: "I''m sorry, I can only ask people to invite you!" aislian hurriedly said: "Brother Jue Tian, don''t mess around. Trust me, they won''t do anything to you!" although aislian is fooling around, she still knows the importance of things. It''s undoubtedly the most unwise to be an enemy of a country!


    "Hehe, I''ve never been arrested in Jue Tian. I haven''t been arrested before, and I won''t be arrested now. You go, not to mention the level 22 around you. Even Prince Luo of your family doesn''t have this ability!" Jue Tian proudly said, it''s absolutely impossible that Jue Tian, the leader of purple magic, should be arrested. How can the dignity of a god cultivator be like this! And just after Jue Tian said this, Payne also released his momentum. The momentum of the divine level immediately made the saint level hidden around Aisin show his shape, and the level 22 swordsman looked at Payne in horror!


    Aisin''s expression is extremely rich. I didn''t expect that this group of people should have such characters. Looking at the Jue Tian, it seems more cow. He still knows what his grandfather Prince Luo is. It''s a concept of super God level. The Jue Tian doesn''t pay attention to him in front of him. Can he say, "little doll, let''s go. I believe you should have an explanation!" Payne said that Aisin looked at the form in front of him, even if he could not stop the divine level, not to mention the more unfathomable Jue heaven, arched his hand, and Aisin retreated out!


    After ordering people to carry Duke Phil''s body, she left the restaurant, while aislian thought about Jue Tian''s words. She vaguely remembered that Jue Tian said that his senior brother was a sound God, that is to say, Jue Tian also had the strength comparable to his senior brother. No wonder his grandfather couldn''t stand him! "Xiaolian, what''s the origin of Jue Tian, so powerful!" Aisin asked, after all, aislian has spent a lot of time with Jue Tian! "He once said that Yinshen is his senior brother. It seems that he didn''t lie to me that time, that is to say, Yinshen will come, hee hee!" aislian was excited when she thought of Yinshen!


    "Elder martial brother, how tough!" Aisin murmured. It seems that it''s not suitable for them to get into trouble today. In fact, Aisin didn''t intend to get into trouble with Jue Tian and others. The reason why he wanted to arrest Jue Tian and others was to go through the stage. After all, the Duke of the Empire was killed and wanted to explain to all the people, but I didn''t expect Jue Tian didn''t even go through the stage. It can be seen that it''s general, "Prince, those two people are so strong that I can''t see through. It''s certain that the old man has at least reached the divine level!" said the level 22 legendary swordsman next to him!


    "Well, I know, we''d better go back first. I''ll report this to my father and emperor, and go to Grandpa Luo to inquire about it!" as they speed up their pace, Jue Tian and others have gone back to practice. Seeing the power of Tao Jue Tian again has stimulated their desire to practice quickly, so they don''t say any more nonsense and go back to the room to practice!


    "Father, that''s the way it is, you see?" Aisin reported to a powerful middle-aged man in the imperial study. The middle-aged man frowned and knocked his right hand on the next table with a thoughtful look. "Go and ask grandpa Luo. It''s not too late to make a decision at that time!" the middle-aged man said. After Aisin said yes, he withdrew, "Little girl, come out for me. It''s enough to be wild outside this time!" the middle-aged man said a little spoiled and angry!


    "Er, father, I''m back now. Besides, I''m going out for the good of the Empire. If the empire can have the support of sound God, wouldn''t our position be more consolidated!" said aislian, with a bitter smile from the middle-aged man: "Well said, as a result, a Duke of the Empire died. Duke, a god level Prince died the day before. The heirs of the mountain family died miserably in the streets. Now they are Duke again. If this goes on, our empire will be in danger!"


    "Hum, the fat man deserved his death. He deserved his revenge in secret!" said the middle-aged man angrily. "Anyway, it''s the Duke. The influence is too great. Ah, the big things ahead are enough headache. Now ah... You go!" the middle-aged man who was very upset didn''t want to ink with aislian, so he sent him away first!


    "Grandpa, you said he was the master who killed Yunfei Shanda. He still has a divine personality!" Ace said in horror, you know, the royal family is not like other families, but they know a lot of things. The divine personality is powerful. He is very familiar with it. He is a genius recorded in history books. Because there is half of the divine personality, he leaps over the level to challenge and finally becomes the first master. With half of the divine personality, he can become the super divine level with divine cultivation without losing the wind. This shows the strength of the divine personality Tough!


    "That means you will go to the Strait of heaven with him in four months, but he has a divine personality. Who can rob him!" Prince Aisin nodded helplessly and said: "That''s the only way to do it, but if it changes at that time, it''s not necessarily. After all, all ethnic groups have passed on for thousands of years. There must be experts, but they have never appeared. Just like that Jue Tian, listen to you, his senior brother is a sound God, that is, they have masters and disciples. Especially the sound God, the lethality of the music is really creepy , their master must be very strong. Maybe the LORD God level can''t help him! Hey, anyway, let''s forget that he killed Duke Phil. It''s best not to conflict with him, otherwise no one can save him. Tell your father that he knows what to do! "


    After Aisin retreated, Prince Luo sat alone in his chair and thought about the future situation. Finally, he shook his head with a helpless wry smile. There was really no way. At that time, it must be a battle for God. With Jue Tian, the human side should have a better chance of winning. However, Prince Luo had a headache when he thought of the sea people. You know that the sea people are absolutely strong, It''s absolutely unnecessary trouble for them to make trouble! "It seems that it''s time to go to those old guys to discuss how to improve their strength, otherwise they will be ashamed if they don''t have self-protection strength!" Prince Luo dodged out of the prince''s house and flew in one direction!


    "Father, Grandpa''s meaning is obvious, and it''s Jue Tian who killed Yunfei Shanda. It seems that we have nothing to do this time!" Aisin said. The middle-aged man nodded. He can only beat others. He is the patron saint of the Empire. Prince Luo is not an opponent, and he can break through Prince Luo''s field with momentum. It can be seen that they are powerful!

 Chapter 269

    "Yes, we are no longer human with divine personality. We can''t resist the power of God. You can post a notice saying that Duke Phil intends to rebel. Because the princess found it in time, she has been ambushed and killed. As for his family, it is said that all his immediate family are sent to the border to join the army, rather than directly sent out of the imperial city." the middle-aged man thought about it, At the same time, he said, "let''s put down the business of Shanda family. Anyway, the backbone of Shanda family is gone and there is no heir. It can''t turn over much waves!"


    "Yes, father!" said Aisin. At the same time, he retreated and soon posted a notice. Although a duke''s family has influence, it obviously needs to be covered up. It can be seen that the strength of others is very strong, so there are many connections with Duke Phil''s family. After all, as long as there are interests, they can still be together. People are dead and interests are gone, There''s no need to be with them! Some even have some evidence that Shi Xiashi participated in some rebellion, which is more logical!


    "Father, tomorrow will be my 18th birthday. What gift are you going to give me?" aisilian asked, drowning in the arms of aishinro, the emperor of the Dragon empire. Aishinro thought and said: "You''ll know tomorrow, and I''ll give you a big palace banquet and invite celebrities to come and bless my favorite little daughter. Hehe, maybe you can find your Ruyi husband then!" aislian''s face flushed slightly. Tomorrow she will be officially 18 years old, Ruyi husband. Now aislian''s mind is full of sound gods, "OK, I''m going to invite some friends!" then Elsie jumped out!


    "Who is Mr. Jue Tian?" outside the restaurant, a man dressed in bodyguards asked. Jue Tian and others were having dinner. When they saw someone calling to ask themselves, they said, "I''m Jue Tian. What''s the matter?" the bodyguard took out several invitation posts and said: "Mr. juxtian, the princess sent me. Tomorrow is the princess''s 18th adult birthday, so I invite Mr. juxtian and your companions Penn, casab, Niu Oman, Terry, Louis and others to celebrate!"


    "Oh, OK, tell the princess that we will be there!" said Jue Tian after receiving the invitation. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the bodyguard turned and left. Jue Tian put the invitation on the table and said, "that girl aislian is eighteen years old. She invited us to the palace to celebrate her. Everyone has one!" Kasab picked up the invitation, looked at it and said: "I''ve never seen what the palace looks like in my life. It seems that I have a chance this time!" Niu Oman also said in a low voice: "that''s right. I heard that the food in the palace is good!"


    "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s go tomorrow. The question is what to send. There must be everything in the palace. What''s suitable for us?" Jue Tiandao, hearing Jue Tiandao''s words, Kasab shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m a poor man. I don''t have anything. Jue Tianyou have many things. Give each of us one!" Jue Tian glanced around and saw that they all looked like they had no money, so he reluctantly said, "let me see!" with that, he entered Lingtian ring and began to look for it. Finally, Jue Tian waved his hand and several things appeared on the table. Jue Tian picked up one of the bottles and said, "the pill in it can keep her face. It''s a good thing. She must like it!" As soon as Jue Tian finished, Louis took it, looked at it, smelled it, and finally poured out one to eat by himself. It seems that women care about their appearance!


    "What about this?" casab said, pointing to something similar to a bear, Jue Tian said: "this is a cloth doll, ha ha, very cute, girls usually like this!" this was taken occasionally when Jue Tian was on the earth before. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. Louis nodded his head and said, "it''s really cute. I''m sure aislian likes it!" Kasab was speechless!


    "These jewelry necklaces also have defense ability, but they are not very high, but they are also good. As for this ring, I refined it before. There is a lot of space in it. I believe she will like it!" Jue Tian said after introducing everything one by one: "where are we going today? The scenery was good yesterday!" Then several people began to discuss going there today!


    The next morning, the carriage was waiting outside, "go!" with a cry, the carriage ran away and aimed at the palace. Today, there are many people inside and outside the palace, almost all dressed in treasure and full of wealth, but without exception, they all go in, while Jue Tian and others go in by carriage. The treatment is obviously different. In the princess''s palace, aislian smiled: "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting all morning!"


    "Ha ha, Elsie, you are so beautiful today! Here, these are the gifts we gave you!" Jue Tian and others took out the gifts. Elsie took them one by one and loved them very much. Finally, she recognized the Lord on the spot. At this time, the bodyguard said outside the door: "princess, it''s time to go to the Longevity Palace!" After answering, aislian took Jue Tian and others to the Longevity Palace. In the Longevity Palace, AI Xinluo sat on it, and below were many dignitaries. When they saw the princess coming, they saluted one after another, and finally they paid homage to the emperor AI Xinluo. In addition to a few, others knelt down. Jue Tian and Payne were naturally there. After all, there were a few Let Jue Tian salute a mortal, which he can''t do, and Penn has reached the God level, so he has the rule that the emperor can''t be polite!


    When people in the audience saw that Jue Tian was not polite, they wondered who the masked youth was. When they pulled so hard, they even saw that the emperor dared to wear a mask and didn''t salute. AI Xinluo naturally knew who Jue Tian was, so he didn''t say anything about Jue Tian''s impoliteness. After all, people can come to give face. A person with divine personality can already be called a God, No God will salute mortals!


    "Today is the princess''s 18th birthday, and it''s also the princess''s adult ceremony. You are invited to come and celebrate together. You don''t have to be polite. The young generation have more contact with each other and enjoy the food!" with the food coming up, there are all kinds of palace maids interspersed among them, and the band also played music. The atmosphere in the field was very harmonious and talked to each other, This is a rare party. It''s better to know a few powerful people than anything. This is also the reason for the parties of all dynasties!


    "Old man, we drink there, and the wine here is good!" Jue Tiandao and Penn also wanted to do so. Anyway, he didn''t say anything to them, and Tauren Niu Oman is undoubtedly the most popular. Everyone asked Niu Oman. After all, it''s not easy for an orc to participate, but the clumsy Niu Oman is tired of dealing with it, "Hehe, brother Jue Tian, why aren''t you used to it? In fact, I hate such social intercourse, but I''m helpless!" aislian pouted and Jue Tian said with a smile: "just get used to it. You can go around. You''re the protagonist today. You can''t help it. Otherwise, it''s not like it. I can drink here with the old man!"

 Chapter 270

    Jue Tian, who doesn''t want to make trouble, thought that no one would disturb him here, but who ever thought, if you don''t ask for trouble, it''s for you! A pink young man dressed in noble clothes came over with disdain in his eyes and said, "princess, how can you be with such a servant? I''m clandy, my father, Nanwang of town! I heard that the princess is smart and beautiful. I admire her very much when I saw her today. I don''t know if I can have the honor to ask the princess to dance!" when aislian heard that clandy said that heaven is a servant, her face turned black immediately, What she hates most is the kind of people who pull by their family. They ignore it immediately and still drown in Jue Tian and Penn!


    Seeing that the princess ignored herself and was with a bad old man and a masked man next to her, clandy also knew that this was the Imperial Palace, and it was certainly not easy to come in, but he didn''t pay attention to Jue Tian because his father was the king of Zhennan, so he immediately ironically said: "Yo, brother, are you shameless? Or is there something under your mask? Let''s have a look!" he called some people, and those people saw that it was clandy, the little prince who will inherit the king of Zhennan in the future, and immediately agreed. This is the best time to please the little prince. If you can establish a relationship at that time, it will be of great help to your future political career!


    AI Xinluo, who was still chatting with several princes, suddenly saw that there were people gathered there, and it seemed that someone was looking for trouble. He was scared in a cold sweat. He walked over without even saying hello to the princes. Sure enough, he saw the killing opportunity in the eyes of Jue Tian, hurried out, slapped crandi in the face and said angrily: "What are you doing here? Don''t you know this is the palace? Don''t get out of here!" crandi was stunned by such a slap. Why did the emperor beat himself, and didn''t ask. Seeing that crandi didn''t respond, AI Xinluo angrily said, "come on, throw it out!" Then several bodyguards came in and threw crandi out. Crandi didn''t react until he was thrown out. He looked hard in his eyes and left alone. He didn''t want to know why the emperor would still come out for him, but all this was blamed on Jue Tiantou!


    "Mr. juetian, I''m sorry, that young man is not sensible. Don''t care!" AI Xinluo arched his hand, and everyone was shocked to see that AI Xinluo flattered the masked man, and several people who just agreed immediately shrunk their necks. Even fools know that this masked man must have an extraordinary background. Otherwise, as the emperor of the Dragon Empire, AI Xinluo could not please him like this! Jue Tian smiled carelessly. Seeing that Jue Tian didn''t care, AI Xinluo was relieved Tone of voice. After leaving, he continued to go to the princes. In fact, AI Xinluo did this for a reason. He wanted to tell them that Jue Tian didn''t dare to offend him casually. They weighed it!


    Sure enough, seeing the princess''s friendship with Jue Tian and the performance of AI Xinluo just now, everyone knew that the masked man couldn''t afford to offend, so it was better to flash early. Suddenly, he began to socialize again. Although many people looked here intentionally or unintentionally, Jue Tian didn''t care about that one. He still drank with a smile and chatted with the old man, and aislian was just chatting with a group of her sisters Yes, I guess it''s to show off the baby. After all, the things given by Jue Tian are very novel and interesting. As for the space ring, there is so much space, which is enough for aislian to show off!


    "Emperor, who is he? Why..." An old prince asked. AI Xinluo hissed. You should know that others are divine. You can''t hide your words from others. When you speak carefully, after making a gesture, several princes quickly nodded. When they saw the emperor''s cautious appearance, they all shut up. After all, they are all old fried dough sticks. It''s impossible not to know such a thing. After walking out of the hall, Ai Xin was in the back Luo Cai said, "do you know what kind of accomplishments the old man next to him has?" the princes shook their heads and AI Xinluo said, "God level!" several princes were a little surprised. It''s really hard to judge. Such a sloppy old man is God level. One of the princes asked in a puzzled way: "But emperor, even if it is God level, we don''t have to be so afraid. Our empire doesn''t have God level!"


    Indeed, although a god level is strong, it can''t be strong enough to frighten an empire. At most, the Empire doesn''t want to provoke the God level, so it can''t be provoked. "Listen to me, the God level next to him, do you know what his cultivation is?" the princes were curious immediately, and one of them obviously has a high cultivation "He''s so young, even if he''s a genius, he''s only level 15 or level 6!" Ai Xinluo rolled his eyes. I''m afraid of his fart at level 15 or level 6. Another Prince obviously has a better brain than this, saying: "It''s impossible. If the emperor doesn''t have to deal with him at level 15 or 16, I think there are two possibilities! One is that the master behind him is very powerful and should be strong to the super God level, and the other is that the young man has achieved a high level of self-cultivation, not the God level!!"


    AI Xinluo smiled, but the LORD had brains, and immediately said, "the inference of the third Lord is reasonable, but he is not a god level, but a supernatural level with divine personality! He also has a master, his master''s accomplishments, think about it." hearing AI Xinluo''s words, all kings "hissed" I took a breath, and the supernatural level with divine personality is the first. Moreover, there is a master. No wonder AI Xinluo slapped the son of Zhennan king in the past. It seems that every slap is light. If he had kicked it out earlier, he would have offended ten Zhennan kings, but he can''t offend a supernatural level, let alone a supernatural level with divine personality! "Emperor, how do you know? It won''t be a misinformation!" this matter is so important that a prince had to doubt the emperor''s words!


    AI Xinluo sighed and said, "Prince Luo said it himself. Do you think it''s still false?" hearing Prince Luo, several princes were relieved. What kind of existence Prince Luo has? It''s the patron saint of the Empire, the super God level, the absolute super God level. He said so. It must be right, "Emperor, would you like to hang people there like this? Do you want us all to greet them!" said one of the princes. AI Xinluo said, "no, I can see that he doesn''t like excitement, and this should be just for him. Aislian has a good relationship with him. There''s no big problem with mutual trust!"


    Hearing this, several princes were relieved, and then one said: "Your Majesty, our country is in a very unsafe situation. Let alone several foreign empires, we are tired of dealing with several dangerous places every year. Now beating the son of the king of Zhennan is equivalent to slapping him. He himself has an evil heart. Now I''m afraid," Ai Xinluo rubbed his forehead: "I know that, but hey. Let''s see then. If the king of Zhennan really wants to rebel, I can only let" the princes looked at each other and then nodded! It seems that they all know what AI Xinluo said and nodded in agreement with AI Xinluo''s decision!

 Chapter 271

    After attending the royal banquet, Jue Tian and others went back to find the people and said, "this time I''m going to the heaven Strait. I''m going to shut up with Payne for the past four months. You go to Dabra City, go there to find Benjie, and say I asked you to go! This is for your self-defense!" then Jue Tian took out a jade pendant, which he refined last night, It must be possible to resist a god level attack! After receiving the jade pendant given by Jue Tian, Kasab was silent and said, "we will practice well!" Kasab turned and entered the room, watched them enter the room one by one, and Jue Tian said, "old man, let''s go!"


    After he and Payne dodged out of the tavern, Kasab and others walked out of the room and looked at the vanishing sky. Kasab preached: "brothers, let''s go. We''re about to fall into turmoil. At that time, scuffle among all ethnic groups is inevitable. We can only strengthen our strength to reassure the boss. Go!" with Kasab''s voice, the people nodded silently, So the carefree mercenary regiment set foot in the direction of Dabra city!


    More than three months later, Jue Tian opened his eyes and saw Penn who was still meditating next to him. In these three months, Jue Tian used his divine energy to help Penn organize his meridians, incorporated all his fighting spirit into the Dantian, and gave birth to Yuanying. The skill law was based on the purple magic formula. After this transformation, Penn''s body was much stronger and his strength was greatly improved, After more than three months of running in, Payne has adapted to the new skill, and now what he owes is the heat!


    "You wake up! Let''s go. The time of April is coming. Let''s fly to the sky Strait, and we can practice your sword defense!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Payne nodded. Although his strength is still at the God level, Payne is confident to fight against the super God level, as if Jue Tian gave him a temporarily refined flying sword three months ago, stepped on it and disappeared in front of Jue Tian, Jue Tian smiled at the corner of his mouth and then chased up, "Wow, Jue Tian, it''s great to resist the sword. I didn''t think there was such a magical skill. I said why Connor became stronger so quickly, I see!"


    "Hehe, that''s what it is. Your fighting spirit cultivation will also be like this to the highest level. However, after research, I found that fighting spirit is fast to get started. I don''t want us to get started slowly, but it''s difficult to rise behind your fighting spirit. We only need an epiphany to break through the bottleneck and reach another level of strength. This is the avenue. It can be said that everything will eventually come to an end As the saying goes, one yuan, two instruments, three talents and four elephants multiply like this! "Jue Tian took the opportunity to explain the meaning of Tao to Penn. Everyone has different interpretations of Tao, but as long as he finds his own Tao, he can succeed!


    Jue Tian opened the mini computer on his wrist, put the image in front of him and watched him move. Jue Tian said, "according to our speed, we can get there in half a day!" with the movement of the two people, but countless strong people all over the country also took action and went towards the Cangtian Strait. It was originally the three dangerous places, but now it is the yearning place of all experts, After all, the temptation of God is too great!


    "Old man, how''s the spiritual knowledge used?" juxtian whispered. Payne was feeling the fun brought by the spiritual knowledge. Hearing juxtian''s voice, he quickly whispered: "it''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect Payne to have today''s day, ha ha!" half a day has passed in the chat between the two people. Seeing the soaring fog, juxtian said: "let''s go there, there are people there!" With the fall of Jue Tian and Payne, the people on the ground also raised their heads. When they saw Jue Tian, the man smiled and said, "Mr. Jue Tian, wait a long time!" Prince Luo was talking. There were two supernatural level masters around him, moxilin and Audrey. At this time, the assassin supernatural level master came out of the dark corner, and then William rushed over, Five supernatural levels came. After seeing the ceremony one after another, they all looked at Penn behind Jue Tian. Four months ago, they could see through Penn, but this time they were confused. Did they surpass themselves and others, but their intuition told them that Penn''s strength was not as high as theirs for the time being!


    "Who''s there?" juxtian pointed to a pile of roads in the distance, in which there were at least three supernatural levels. Audrey said, "those three supernatural levels are more belligerent among humans, and they all like to provoke war!" juxtian nodded. As for the divine levels with the three supernatural levels, juxtian automatically filtered them. In the Strait of heaven, juxtian looked at the rising fog and said: "There are still a few days to go!"


    "Three more days!" Audrey said. Jue Tian nodded. Then there was a loud dragon chant. A Golden Dragon flew over with a group of dragons, of which seven or eight reached the super God level, and the rest were the God level and holy level! "Dragon Emperor!" Audrey exclaimed. Jue Tian looked up and saw the Golden Dragon. Lao Hei shouted at this time: "Unexpectedly, this evil animal has the blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon in its body. Alas, this can''t help but admit that it is some descendants of our dragon family!"


    "These lizards are just some dragon blood in their bodies. It seems that the world is very interesting. If there is five clawed Golden Dragon blood in their bodies, the world should have five clawed golden dragon!" Jue Tian thought. Old black nodded and said, "there must be a real dragon here!" Jue Tian smiled. The dragon is good, otherwise there would not be so many lizards!


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of the Dragon Emperor has become stronger and stronger! It is estimated that there is a divine personality!" Audrey guessed. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "it should not be. I can see it!" Audrey was puzzled when he heard Jue Tian say so, but they had a divine personality on the upper floor, but it was obvious that the Dragon Emperor was much stronger than them. They should have it, but Jue Tian said no, it must not be. After all, people can see that they are guessing!


    "Human beings, you are here!" said the Dragon Emperor in his loud voice. The voice was full of contempt. When the powerful dragon power was released, it was going to press against the Jue sky. How could the black dragon in the Jue celestial body be so arrogant that the lizard in front of him could not be so arrogant? Suddenly, a dragon power was released from the Jue celestial body. The Dragon Emperor almost fell out of instability, And many dragon families fell down, and there was dust everywhere for a time! The sound of popping is more frequent!


    The Dragon Emperor who got up looked at Jue Tian in horror and had thousands of thoughts in his heart. Is the young man in front of him also a dragon family? Just now it was pure dragon power, which can only be found in the Dragon God. "Excuse me, are you a man or a dragon?" the Dragon Emperor asked uncertainly, because the dragon power just now was indeed a dragon, but it was clearly a human, definitely not an incarnation of an adult, So the Dragon Emperor asked uncertainly, "it''s human!" after the Dragon Emperor confirmed again, he said in doubt: "why can you give us the prestige of the dragon family!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "this is my own secret. It seems that I don''t need to tell you!" the Dragon Emperor was bored, but he didn''t dare to be arrogant, People who can use coercion to get all their dragons down are not easy to provoke! He the dragon emperor doesn''t want to bury the dragon master before he sees the God!

 Chapter 272

    Then the undead also flew from a distance, and among them, Jue Tian saw the undead Emperor Han Di Si for the first time. Seeing Jue Tian again, Han Di Si felt more invincible! Then the experts of the elf family came, and several elders greeted Jue Tian. After all, Jue Tian helped save their elf moon well! With the arrival of various races, there are several super gods in Warcraft, but they are all in their own company!


    Three days later, the fog dispersed, and the whole picture of the Cangtian Strait came out. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge. It''s not bad. There are countless monsters on the way down the Cangtian Strait, and they are all strange. No wonder they can become the three dangerous places. They really live up to the name of the three dangerous places, and the fog dispersed in only a few days, In other words, we must find the divine personality in a few days, but the divine personality must fall into the depths of the heaven Strait. If we want to find it, we must go deep!


    They looked at each other outside. No one took the lead. Everyone knew that whoever took the lead was facing the greatest danger. Jue Tian was happy to see that they didn''t move. It''s a big deal. After spending a few days here, nothing happened. That''s good. Anyway, the gods are useless to themselves. According to Jue Tian''s ER estimation, Those so-called deities should be like the original babies of practitioners. They are just unconscious things. A pure energy body can increase its power by absorbing and refining!


    "Eh, if you have those gods, don''t you want to save a lot of time in your self-cultivation!" Jue Tian suddenly thought that after all, you already have your realm, and the only difference is energy. If you can absorb all those gods and refine them into divine power, it''s not a dream to return to the original middle stage of becoming a God, and it doesn''t take much time to think of it, Jue Tian flew down first. Seeing Jue Tian flying down, Penn quickly followed, and Prince Luo and others followed. Then the dragon family and the elf family followed. Someone took the lead. If you don''t go down, you won''t want to be divine!


    On the way down, some strange things pop up from the cliffs on both sides. Jue Tian uses his sword finger to kill them directly until he lands at the lowest point. He looks at the dark underground and the waves on the water surface are very turbulent. Jue Tian stands on the water surface and walks forward slowly, while Penn follows him and reaches the level of God, It can float in almost any situation without consuming much energy, so they follow suit and walk on the water!


    "Be careful, there is an ambush at the bottom of the water!" Jue Tian shouted. He immediately made a force under his feet, and a splash of water aroused him. Then a dark force poured into the water and shook everything away. These experts are super God level, and the God level basically stayed above. There are seven or eight of the dragon family, seven of the spirit family, nine of the human beings, seven of the dead, and four dwarfs! There are eight orcs!


    "I believe everyone is here for the divine personality, but we haven''t seen the divine personality at present, so I think we should unite and assign tasks, so that there will be less opportunities and wasted time. Don''t forget, there are Hai people. This is their world, and they have more opportunities to get the divine personality than us! If we don''t unite, then It''s just a waste of time! "Jue Tian swept his eyes and said that although everyone has selfishness, everyone has the same goal at present, and the strength of the sea family, that is, the dragon family sometimes has to be stopped or two when flying over the sea, so the sea family is undoubtedly the most powerful!


    "I agree!" Prince Luo and others immediately agreed, and the elves also sold Jue Tian face and agreed with this matter. The remaining dragon and orc people looked at the form in front of them and nodded silently. The undead looked at the general situation. Although they didn''t want to agree, they couldn''t. Jue Tian Dao: "Well, now that everyone has agreed, let''s put aside all our gratitude and resentment and wait until we find the divine personality. How about everyone''s ability?"


    The crowd nodded, Jue Tian immediately took the lead, and then said, "there should be no problem behind the dragon family mat!" the Dragon Emperor nodded. The front is very important, and the rear is also important. After all, no one knows where the attack will start, so the dragon family is undoubtedly the best! "Who knows what flowers do!" Jue Tian pointed to the big open flowers on the front cliff and said, "although Jue Tian''s divine sense can sense their energy fluctuations, they don''t know their habits!" they are poisonous fog flowers! As long as they enter their range, they will spray a lot of corrosive poisonous fog, and the toxicity is very strong, which is unbearable for their dragon skin! "Said hantis!


    "Oh, Hans, what can you do to let us go safely!" Jue Tian asked. Hans thought and said: "There are two ways. One is that we collectively release the energy shield and shield them all outside. It will be all right after this section. The other is who can learn the magic of the light system. As long as the holy light of the light system shines on the petals, they will shrink automatically!"


    "I''ll come!" a silver dragon came out, which was the magic of the light department. With the casting of the silver dragon, as Hans said, the petals were illuminated, and they all closed immediately, and everyone passed safely! "These guys are really troublesome. It seems that they must be stopped!" Jue Tian said, then his hands made a seal, and the purple mark slowly flowed at his fingertips. Then Jue Tian pressed his hands into the water and made a net seal in the water, and then said, "let''s go. With this seal, those guys behind should not be able to open in a few days!" Hearing Jue Tian''s words, they nodded. Although Jue Tian''s fingerprints were strange, they were embarrassed to ask!


    Jue Tian''s divine consciousness unfolds and keeps searching. Although the fog has dispersed, the divine consciousness will still be disturbed by the special energy and magnetic field here, which is very fuzzy, but everything around Jue Tian is still clear. "Be careful, we may have to fight ahead, it seems that it is the sea clan!" Jue Tian said. People were shocked when they heard about the sea clan, and the sea clan didn''t look for the divine personality, What are you doing here? Do you want to stop yourself and others? At least they are supernatural level. Is it so easy to stop them? Is the head of the sea clan funny!


    "Let''s clean them up this time!" the dwarfs said. Jue Tian nodded. The sea clan in front of him was not very strong, but he was puzzled by many strange things around him! There are black insects crawling around. It''s disgusting, but I don''t know what they do, and the energy fluctuation is very small. "No, it''s a blood sucking insect!" an elf cried. Jue Tian looked back. Sure enough, there was a black insect on the ELF''s arm. The elf threw it into the sea, and a little red envelope appeared on his arm just now, Looks like it''s still poisonous!


    "There are a lot of people around, and it''s dense. How can we avoid these insects!" Jue Tiandao just saw the elf pinch the insect, but he didn''t pinch it. That is to say, the insect''s body is very hard. When he thought of this, Jue Tianbian asked and solved what can be solved together. Jue Tiandao doesn''t want to take everything from himself! That''s strange if you''re not tired!

 Chapter 273

    Looking at the dense blood sucking insects around, people of all races leaned back one after another. At this time, a strange smile came. I saw several black fish people floating out of the water, waving their harpoons wantonly and shouting, "attack!" the fish man is worthy of being the darling of the sea. These blood sucking insects listened to the fish man and climbed over in groups! The irritable dragon clan first sprayed a mouthful of dragon inflammation, and the insects relied on the water. Although one was not enough, the strength of the group was great. They saw a layer of energy film attached to their body surface, and the water light flowed on it. The strong dragon inflammation continued, but only destroyed a little. With the mouthful of dragon inflammation, And the magic of all ethnic groups and the powerful fighting spirit chop are presented one after another!


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king, and come with me to take down the black fish people!" Jue Tian said. Payne had released his flying sword, "up!" he took the lead. As the Dragon sent one, the elf sent an orc, and the dead came forward one after another. Jue Tian''s purple lightsaber flashed and a purple light flashed across, and some sea Warcraft in front of him were immediately split, At this time, the heads of all ethnic groups were cool. At least the sea family Warcraft also had divine cultivation. It was so casual that it was torn apart!


    "Use the water system given to us by the king!" one of the black fish people shouted. Suddenly, a trace of black light appeared on them. Finally, they were trained into a piece. A water curtain appeared in front of Jue Tian and others. There was a trace of black line in the water curtain, which was just the energy sent by those black fish people! Some of the blood sucking insects fell directly from the cliff. When they found it, they immediately put a defense cover on their head. However, the blood sucking insects could not help absorbing blood and energy. When they came down, they even corroded a hole in the energy cover. "This is not the way to go on. Who has the way to deal with this insect!" asked an elf elder!


    But none of them had blood sucking insects. They were all sea creatures, but they were too many. They had a headache and could run. However, if they were entangled like this, they might die by themselves. "No matter, let''s kill these fish people first!" Jue Tian clenched his energy lightsaber and was about to split towards the border, And all races also took out the strongest blow one after another. With Jue Tian''s lightsaber, the light column suddenly shot everywhere. After a roar, the boundary was split, and those fish people were split into fly ash by the afterwave!


    "I didn''t think this boundary was so strong!" Jue Tian sighed. These fish people were not very good, but the boundary sent out was too strange. Their king was really strong. This was Jue Tian''s feeling. As Jue Tian ran forward, he got rid of those vampires in his mouth. Although they were rough and fleshy, they couldn''t speed. They came to the front, although it was dark, But it''s not enough to affect people''s sight. After all, the lowest level here is the supernatural level. "Unexpectedly, there is such a heaven and earth under the heaven Strait!" Jue Tiandao, because there is a small lake at the bottom. The originally narrow two walls have been widened a lot here, but they are narrower above. We can see the artifacts of nature, And here is like a gourd, big below and small above!


    "Let''s follow me closely. This is the magic array!" Jue Tian warned. The magic array is nothing to Jue Tian at all, but it''s different to them. Now Jue Tian wants to see what''s in the depths, because the magic array technique here is very similar to the divine array, and Jue Tian is very curious about who can say to set up such an array! When you hear that it is a magic array, you are more careful. The most difficult thing in the world is the so-called magic, which makes you spin in your dream or world!


    Just after stepping into the small lake, the surroundings immediately changed. Jue Tian''s purple pupil lit up and then returned to the original state, but everyone was lost in it. Some even made a big move. Jue Tian made a seal with both hands. Finally, he pressed his hands underwater and shouted, "wake up!" countless water columns rushed into the sky. Then they woke up one by one. Then Jue Tian said: "Keep an ordinary mind and follow me slowly!" at least everyone is a supernatural level. After a sudden reaction, they do as Jue Tian said, and then go out of the lake. A group of magic crocodiles are waiting for them. When they see the magic crocodiles, the dragon family was surprised and said: "magic crocodiles, they are not extinct, but live at the bottom of the heaven Strait!"


    "What do you say?" Jue Tian asked, and the Dragon Emperor said: "In those days, magic crocodiles once inhabited in the sea near our Dragon Island. Finally, due to their cruel nature, they came to our Dragon Island to destroy it after they found our Dragon Island. We have to admit that their magic and physical strength are not far from that of our dragon family. At that time, the first World War also caused great trauma to our dragon family. If the Dragon God did not show his spirit, we dragon family might not be able to survive It will slowly decline. At that time, we worked hard to wipe out all the magic crocodiles. We have never heard of such a family since then. We didn''t expect to see it at the bottom of the heaven Strait! "


    "That means they are very strong!" Jue Tian said. The Dragon Emperor nodded and shook his head. "Look at them now, their wisdom must not be high. It seems that the poison fog here can really deceive their wisdom!" Jue Tian roughly estimated that there were nearly thirty magic crocodiles. Obviously, there were few people on his side, but he was an expert on his side. So Jue Tian took the lead and stabbed one of them with a lightsaber. Seeing Jue Tian''s hand, all races also shot one after another. Indeed, as the Dragon Emperor said, the defense of the magic crocodile family was really strong, but their intelligence was not good. For a time, the strong men of all races were not strong It took a lot of effort to kill them. At this time, a golden magic crocodile surfaced and stared at the races with red eyes!


    "Demon crocodile emperor, I didn''t expect that there would be an emperor!" cried the Dragon Emperor. The demon crocodile emperor looked at the Dragon Emperor and his eyes were full of provocation. The Dragon Emperor was also angry and flew over. They began to fight with momentum, but they were half weight and half weight. They were between Bozhong and Bozhong. "Ow!" the Dragon Emperor roared, "roar!" the demon crocodile emperor also roared with a mouthful of dragon inflammation, Also, the water bombs of the demon crocodile emperor immediately collided with each other. The Dragon Yan of the Dragon Emperor vomited as hard as he didn''t want money. The demon crocodile emperor was not bad. After fighting for a while, the two strong men rushed to each other, and then the two huge tails collided with each other, boom, splashing countless splashes. With their struggle, the people also retreated one after another and watched the battle between the two emperors!


    "Ow!" the Dragon Emperor sang again, and the golden light burst from his body. Then he spit out a golden energy ball in his mouth and hit the magic crocodile emperor. Obviously, the magic crocodile emperor is not a fool. He didn''t want to try with the angry blow of the Dragon Emperor, but the golden energy ball was like eyes. Finally, it bloomed on its back, and suddenly a fluffy blood mist dispersed, The demon crocodile Queen''s back was blown open a hole, and the blood was gushing out from the inside. The demon crocodile emperor screamed, then the blue light burst on his body, and then took a claw, and immediately flew the Dragon Emperor fan out. After the wound on the demon crocodile emperor''s slurry was cured, he quickly dived and disappeared in front of the eyes of the public! There are so many people, none of them is weak, so there is no need for the demon crocodile emperor to work with them. Anyway, they can''t stay in the sky Strait like themselves!

 Chapter 274

    "Let''s go!" said the Dragon Emperor. Jue Tian and others followed, and everyone kept moving forward on the water. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and said, "this heaven Strait is really wonderful. It has its own world, even the dead. It''s time for your dead to show their power!" said the dead. A king of the dead with Hans proudly said: "No problem, as long as it''s the undead, we can''t escape the big field of the undead together!" when all the nationalities heard it, they didn''t expect the undead to be able to combine the fields together. It seems that the undead can''t be underestimated. Jue Tian smiled and sent a message to Payne: "it seems that this time is not easy. Let''s watch the play!"


    "Yes, the undead can combine their personal fields together, but their strength is doubled!" Penn preached, Jue Tiandao: "That''s for sure, but they must also have certain restrictions. Otherwise, the forces in China will not be so balanced, but their family will become bigger. Have you found that a wonderful balance is maintained internally, and the Hehai family also maintains a wonderful balance. See whether all this balance is man-made or natural!"


    "It''s true and true that you said that. However, hehe, your appearance seems to have disturbed such a balance!" Penn smiled and Jue Tian said: "really? Hey, I''m a little unclear now!" Jue Tian thought of whether he came to this world by accident or deliberately. Why is the treasure of heaven and earth absent? His appearance disrupted the balance of this space, or does the space itself need to be broken or restricted by himself. If it is the last kind, it means that the Hai nationality has a very powerful existence! It is so powerful that Jue Tian reached its peak The existence of!


    Jue Tian shook his head. Anyway, let it be. Take one step at a time. At present, Jue Tian has only two ideas to improve his strength and get the treasure of heaven and earth. There are Jue Tian''s concerns in the fairy world and the human world. There are countless unknowns waiting for him in the divine world, as well as brother xuanyue''s hatred, his hatred, Zitong''s Secret... And so on, which need Jue Tian to crack!


    "The creatures who come here stop. This is the territory of the dead!" A ethereal voice came. Jue Tian raised his head and snorted coldly: pretending to play tricks, and the seven great undead emperors with Han Di floated out. They could see those undead, and they could see them more clearly. Jue Tian''s purple pupil could also see that there were undead, and those undead were revealed. But this revelation shocked all ethnic groups, because these were their forefathers Generation, I used to have the soul of God!


    "Gentlemen, why are you here!" asked Hans. One of the undead said, "we don''t want to be enemies with you. You''d better go! Leave the heaven Strait. You don''t have gods here!" Hans hurriedly asked, "why? Why do you say that?" the undead didn''t speak, but said: "What can be said has been said. We can''t get through with people with divine dignity. Don''t talk about you. I advise you to go back early!"


    "Elder, please forgive me. I can''t obey my orders!" Hans said that this time they would get the divine dignity anyway. How could they give up because of such a few words? Although they were shocked, they had to go and say that the other six undead emperors stood in every corner, then tied their hands and started the field tactics. Then a super large field covered everything here, including Jue Tian and others, in their field Inside, Jue Tian and Payne didn''t arrive very well, while all the ethnic groups looked at this field in horror and thought about how to get out here. Unexpectedly, the undead family left such a hand!


    "How awesome!" The Dragon Emperor praised him. Even the proud Dragon Emperor had to be convinced. The field where they were together was really powerful. Jue Tian looked up and saw the undead stand separately, and then his hands tied together. With their moving speed, the several undead surrounded inside looked at all this coldly. Then the undead joined hands and hit directly with an extremely strange energy Then there was a black hole in the sky, and then the field was broken. Hans and others looked at the elders in the field in horror. The elders were the elders. Having a divine personality was different, while the eyes of the Dragon Emperor and others shrank, obviously feeling incredible!


    "Haven''t the undead people reached this point now!" one undead said disdainfully. Such disdainful voice made the faces of the leaders of the undead Valley hot. Are their undead people really vulnerable? Then they looked at each other and nodded with tacit understanding. Jue Tian''s eyes flashed and said: "It seems that the undead will show their real strength this time. Let''s continue to see!" Sure enough, there was a dense white air on the forehead of Hans and others, and then a strong momentum was sent out from them, and then trained into a piece, forming a big network, and then the field. However, this time, mysterious appendices appeared on them, white and black, which looked very strange. At this time, the faces of various ethnic groups in the field changed greatly. This is the truth


    "What is this?" Jue Tian asked, and even Penn opened his eyes in horror. The Dragon Emperor said: "this is the second change of the dead. It is said that the dead have three changes. The last change is extremely powerful. No one has seen it, but the second change can have the strength to reach the divine personality for a short time! In fact, all races have such skills, but the strength of power!" Jue Tian nodded. Sure enough, there must be a lot of secret methods and strength inherited by all ethnic groups so far. It will never be so simple on the surface, otherwise it will not be possible to survive in a country that regards life as grass mustard!


    "The field, the undead is extinct!" with the deep voice of the seven undead emperors, there are bursts of nameless breezes hanging in the center of the field, and those who have passed through, even those undead who once had a divine personality, are difficult to resist. Then they dissipate one by one, but they smile with relief before they dissipate. It seems that they don''t want to stay in this place all the time. It''s best to be liberated! "It''s really powerful!" the Dragon Emperor praised. As the field dispersed, the faces of the seven undead emperors became more and more pale. It seems that they consumed a lot this time. "Thank you! Let''s go and recover among you!" with Jue Tian''s words, the big army continued to embark on the way forward. Up to now, it has only taken a little way to reach the deepest part of the undead canyon, On the surface, these should not only cross, but also go deep into the sea. At that time, we should not only challenge the sea people, but also deal with the risk factors of the Cangtian Strait itself!


    "What a powerful pressure!" Payne said, and Jue Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, this pressure comes from the front. It seems that the sky channel that dissipates the fog can not be underestimated!" at this time, the dwarves were very excited. They ran in front and came to the front. Sure enough, people as tall as dwarves stood proudly there. Needless to say, they also came to stop them. "Go back!" The dwarf said, and the four dwarves who came forward looked at the dwarf and the axe in his hand. They were excited and said, "I''ve seen master svra!"


    "Since you are dwarves, go back. This is not where you should come!" said svara. One of the dwarves said, "svara, this time we are here for our dwarves. I hope you will let us go!" svara shook his head and said, "everyone is the same. Hey, look at the move!" then he turned his axe and swept out with axe Qi, The four dwarves quickly blocked with their sledgehammers and axes, but even so they were blown out!

 Chapter 275

    "So strong!" said the Dragon King, and the elder ELF''s eyes flashed and said, "he has a divine personality!" the Dragon King was surprised and said, "what, he has a divine personality!" you know, people without a divine personality can''t beat those with a divine personality, because the power of the divine personality is too great, and the energy level and realm completely surpass those without a divine personality. Looking at svra there with a board axe horizontal, The four dwarves stood up silently. You should know that the dwarves have always been united. Don''t say that these four dwarves are not the opponents of svara in front. Even if they are, they are not expected to die!


    "I don''t have a complete divine personality! Just half a divine personality!" said the dwarf sfora. "Half a divine personality!" they exclaimed. That''s OK. The dwarf sfora laid his axe across there and said, "if you want to pass here, pass me first!" at this time, Jue Tiandao said: "whether any creature passes here, you have to pass you!" Severa''s eyes flashed and said, "yes!" Jue Tianqi said: "what about the sea clan?" severa''s eyes flashed angrily, but only once, they didn''t enter the depths of his eyes, and said: "the sea clan is no exception!" Jue Tian nodded. He already knew that the sea clan is no exception, but the sea clan must have passed!


    "Clan leaders of all races, let''s go together. As long as we work together, we may not be able to defeat him!" said the elder of the elves. The Dragon King flew out first, followed by the orc''s golden lion. Then the elder of the elves, the two Audrey and Lord Luo on the human side all flew out. "My old man itched, too!" said Payne, who also flew out, Then several people surrounded the dwarf svara. Payne broke the deadlock first and attacked with the sword. Although svara had never seen such an attack move, he had half a divine personality and used to be a super God level master. The two board axes were artifact. With a wave of his hands, he immediately flew the flying sword, and an axe Qi hit Payne!


    Payne jumped up and caught the flying sword. At the same time, he spun rapidly to resist the axe gas. The Dragon King also flew to him. The huge dragon tail swept over, and the feather arrow of the elder elf also shot over! The dwarf svara waved two board axes very quickly and formed a net in front of him. All the attacks in the future were at present. Although he took three steps back, he shook the heads of all ethnic groups with his own strength. This cultivation was enough to shock everyone. "Ow!" a dragon fire mixed with energy spewed out. Svara split the Dragon Fire with two axes, At the same time, an axe was still in the past. The dragon emperor made a boundary in front of him. After resisting it, the golden lion''s big knife has been split with another board axe. Both of them are power type, so the sound of collision is also very loud!


    "The sword of purple magic true formula waves the world!" Payne quickly shook the flying sword in mid air to form rows of sword screens. While the flying sword shook up and down, the sword screen also attacked downward. Looking at the sword Qi pouring down like spray, svara didn''t dare to be careless. Although this man''s cultivation is strange, his energy is very advanced, and his moves are difficult to deal with. Take care of this, It''s going to be attacked by the one over there. No, it resists Payne''s sword move and is cut in the arm by the golden lion''s big knife!


    The Dragon Emperor screamed again and turned into an adult. A golden sword was even more powerful. At one time, several experts attacked svara and made svara fall into the disadvantage. However, svara has half a divine personality and much higher energy. Although he was in the disadvantage, he did not show any defeat. Seeing so many people attacking, svara finally shouted in silence, Immediately take all the experts into the field! In the double field of the super God level, Jue Tian also faintly felt a force of gravity, and several experts who had been quick to attack slowed down, "ten times the pressure in the field of gravity!" with the roar of svara, Jue Tian obviously felt that his body was heavy again, and there were beads of sweat on Prince Luo''s forehead, and it was a little difficult to lift the hand that released the magic. The Dragon Emperor shouted: "This is the field of gravity, magicians exit quickly!" Prince Luo and Audrey immediately exit. They are useless in the field. It is almost unrealistic to release magic in other people''s fields. If the first field is OK, after all, they have their own fields, but the second field suppresses them!


    "Purple magic Bagua sword formula!" Payne was the most active at this time. Although the gravity was very large, it was much better during the operation of Yuanying. Therefore, the eight trigrams sword formula was used. He immediately floated the flying sword in front of him. His hands quickly tied fingerprints on his chest. One by one fingerprints floated out, flashing a slight white light. The air flow around twitched and quickly went towards Payne. Payne fully integrated them into the fingerprints, With a loud drink, all the fingerprints were condensed into one eight trigrams, and the flying sword was in the eight trigrams, "disease!"


    With the cover of the eight trigrams, his eyes narrowed and his hand waved. Layers of boundaries appeared around him, but they were all broken by the eight trigrams. He hung his double axe on his head and fought hard. That''s how it shook his inner house. At this time, the Dragon Emperor and the sword of the golden lion came. He had no choice but to block it with the axe. This time, his strength was not used. After all, he had just started I just had a hard encounter with the eight trigrams sword formula! "Boom!" svara was knocked out, and his mouth spewed blood. The Dragon Emperor and the golden lion were panting. This semi God was so powerful that so many people just knocked him off!


    "Double gravity field 20 times!" The Dragon Emperor and the golden lion looked at him and wanted to dodge, but they couldn''t keep up with him. They were immediately split out by two hatchets and vomited blood. On one side, Payne was sweating constantly on his head. It seems that everyone can''t do anything about him. At this time, the Dragon Emperor and the Golden Lion appeared in front of him in an instant Svara was startled, and all the ethnic groups were even more shocked. The speed of Jue Tian was too fast. They didn''t see how Jue Tian passed at all!


    "Boo!" severa spits out a mouthful of blood and is shocked by Jue Tian. Jue Tian puts down his fist and says, "you lose, we can go!" severa slowly gets up. Zhenhai looks at Jue Tian and can come and go freely in his own field. It''s really not easy. He nods and says, "you''re strong. I''m really not your opponent. Please!" Then he removed the field, Jue Tian arched his hand, and then moved on. Payne put away his flying sword and said, "Jue Tian, it''s still your cow. It''s just a fist!"


    Now the patriarchs of all ethnic groups look at Jue Tian with horror. It is obvious to all that Jue Tian is strong. It is a person who has half a divine personality. He even shakes up Jue LA at once. Although he and others have consumed Jue La, Jue Tian can come and go freely in the double field of Jue la. It can be seen that Jue Tian should have a divine personality! As long as people understand the divine personality, unless they have the same attributes as themselves, if they devour other people''s divine personality, they will immediately explode. After all, the explosion caused by the mixing of the two divine personalities is terrible, and it has never been heard that the person has two divine personalities in the whole world. Even if they swallow, they all choose the same attributes as themselves, which can strengthen their cultivation!


    This is also the reason why Prince Luo and others called Jue Tian Lai. Even if Jue Tian had to go to the divine lattice, he was of little use. After all, there was only one divine lattice person in his life, and more would only explode! But Jue Tian is not their same cultivation method. Under Jue Tian''s divine fire, any energy will be refined into divine energy. For Jue Tian, it is a great tonic. You know what Jue Tian lacks most now is energy! In the past, Jue Tian really wouldn''t have the idea of divinity. Today is different from the past. "I didn''t expect that he had a divine personality. Did he deliberately release me last time or just cultivate a divine personality?" Hans asked himself. After all, he had fought with Jue Tian. Jue Tian said that he didn''t even have a field in that war. But Hans couldn''t believe it. It''s only been a year. Is it so powerful? Is human really the favorite of the creator God, Really so blessed! It is also like this, which further strengthens the people''s idea of getting divine personality, because there has been an imbalance, and no one knows whether he has ambition! People''s inner changes are hard to figure out!

 Chapter 276

    Along the way, although some creatures in the Cangtian Strait are powerful, at least now there are super experts of all races, all of whom are super God level experts. It''s no problem to deal with these. They don''t even need to release their fields, and all races have released their proud skills and told other races that their race is still very strong, To do things, first weigh the consequences!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the abyssal sea area. According to records, there is a sea area at the bottom of this area, which is the gathering place of scattered gods. There are many gods. However, to cross the deep-sea area, we must bear extremely strong water pressure and all kinds of sea Warcraft. In addition, if you guess well, the sea family has begun to look for it, and it is more difficult for us, not to mention" said the Dragon Emperor!


    "What''s more?" Jue Tian asked, and the Dragon Emperor solemnly said: "in the abyss sea, our skills in the field will be suppressed, and our strength will decline, because there is a strange energy circle to suppress the energy in our body!" everyone was surprised, and the elf elder hurriedly asked, "what about the sea clan?" if the sea clan is not suppressed, they will really be suspended! "The sea clan is no longer within the scope, but they seem to be limited by some rules, but they can''t get close to the interior of the abyss, and the divine personality happens to be inside!" said the Dragon Emperor!


    Now all the people were relieved. No wonder the sea clan wanted to stop them. If they were allowed to get the divine dignity, their sea clan would be suspended, and they would stop on the way, "so what good plan do you have?" Jue Tian asked, and the Dragon Emperor said, "I have a suggestion that we go into the deep sea together and separate there. At that time, it depends on our fate!" The Dragon Emperor''s proposal is exactly what Jue Tian wants, and all ethnic groups think about it. If they go down with Jue Tian, they will not get a divine personality. After all, people''s hands are there. They don''t think they can promise Jue Tian and rob the divine personality from Jue Tian, so there is hope for separation!


    "Well, that''s settled!" then all races swam to the sea one after another. Now it''s useless on it. The gods are all in the deep sea. As they dive, sure enough, a team of fish men and black fish men appeared in front of Jue Tian and others. "Unexpectedly, the fish men were united with the rebellious black fish men. It seems that we have made every effort this time!" said the Dragon Emperor, Although the field and power are suppressed here, he is the Dragon Emperor, with the majesty and strength of the dragon family!


    "OK!" then all ethnic groups started the second form change, that is, many mysterious patterns appeared on the Dragon Emperor, some gold and some black, intertwined. Jue Tian looked at them and said, "it seems that they are going to use the secret method!" then Jue Tian waved and a divine sword appeared in his hand and touched the divine sword, Although the one that was refined in the past was destroyed, now this one is also good, but after refining, Jue Tian has always put it in Lingtian ring!


    Feeling the pressure of Jue Tian sword, the strong men of all races looked at one after another, "what kind of sword is this? It''s such a great pressure!" this was the voice of the strong men of all races, "war!" with Jue Tian''s cry, people looked for opponents one after another. Sure enough, as the Dragon Emperor said, the Hai family was also suppressed here, but the Hai family itself is the darling of the sea, Therefore, fighting in the water naturally takes advantage of the land. The silent water wave attack and undercurrent make the Dragon Emperor and other experts a little busy for a time, but after the second form, they have super strength, so they are deadlocked for a time. All of them are Jue Tian''s fastest. The fish people fighting with Jue Tian are all split by Jue Tian''s divine sword, Looking at the deep sea below, Jue Tian said, "everybody, I''ll go down first!" with Jue Tian''s voice, Penn also cast a spell to keep up with Jue Tian''s footsteps!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t love war. It''s good to go down early!" said the Dragon Emperor. His body tens of meters long suddenly swept with his tail. Then he waved his claws, and dozens of undercurrents hit the fish man opposite. He immediately waved dozens of undercurrents to resist. Taking advantage of this gap, the Dragon Emperor dived down and entered the aperture. With the people''s lack of war, although these fish men were strong, But they can''t destroy these supernatural levels. After entering the aperture, those fish people can only look at the aperture and sigh. This aperture is not what they fish people can enter!


    After entering the aperture one after another, one of the articles is gray, that is, in the past, the supernatural level who saw the night like the day could not see clearly what was within a meter around. Everyone groped like the blind, that is, Jue Tian, with purple pupils penetrating everything, could only see clearly tens of meters around, and the divine consciousness was also placed tens of meters, but these are very good, All the super gods rely entirely on luck, and there is still a time limit. They must come out in three days, because the fog will cover the sky Strait again in three days!


    "Eh, this is..." then Jue Tian hurriedly raised his sword to block it, and then cut it with a sword. He saw a thing similar to a jellyfish split in two by Jue Tian. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden danger here. I guess it''s dangerous now! Indeed, as Jue Tian said, they were hanging, and they could see things one meter around. The attack speed of those jellyfish was extremely fast. Soon, one of the orcs was seriously injured. As more and more people were injured, they were supernatural and had super strength. After a blow, they were also smart, They have added defensive barriers to themselves, or filled their bodies with fighting spirit. In the dark seabed, even the light from their own energy can''t shine a meter!


    "What a powerful energy fluctuation!" Jue Tian sensed an energy fluctuation within the scope of divine consciousness on his way forward. Jue Tian quickly swam past, that is, in the blink of an eye, it was a fist sized ball, emitting strong energy fluctuation. Is this a divine personality! But soon, a dark monster bit Jue Tian. Jue Tian jumped away and stabbed back with his sword. The purple light flashed, and immediately divided the monster into two parts. Jue Tian sighed, "I really don''t know how many people are going to die this time!" just because of the monster, he had a strong cultivation. Even the divine sword stopped when he touched it. If Jue Tian hadn''t injected his divine power into it, Can''t kill it so fluently! Holding the divine lattice in his hand, Jue Tian felt the energy in the lower divine lattice. As expected, it was very pure and abundant. After receiving it in a jade bottle, Jue Tian continued to collect the divine lattice. Jue Tian found that the deeper it went, the greater the pressure inside, and the stronger the energy of the divine lattice. Along the way, Jue Tian had met more than a dozen divine lattice!


    At the same time, there are many monsters of all kinds. The most powerful one is a sea snake. It is silent. If Jue Tian doesn''t keenly feel that the surrounding sea water is wrong, he should be aware of it. However, Jue Tian also inhaled a lot of toxins! It turned out that the surrounding sea water was poisoned by it. Jue Tian just cleared the poison as soon as his divine power turned. After a layer of boundary was arranged around his body, the sea snake was also very cunning. Jue Tian searched it several times with divine knowledge before killing it!

 Chapter 277

    With the deepening of Jue Tian, monsters become more and more difficult to deal with. Some gods even move automatically. What''s more difficult is to force the monster to swallow the gods, and then fight with Jue Tian, which makes Jue Tian wonder. You can''t just swallow the gods directly when you find them. You have to wait until you can''t find them, In order to find out, Jue Tian also showed mercy to a monster who swallowed the divine lattice. He wanted to see how the monster was. As a result, the monster wilted. Then the divine lattice was suspended there. It turned out that the monster could not digest the divine lattice at all and could only borrow it temporarily, but the result of borrowing was to lose his life!


    "It''s not easy, human, you can get here. Are you willing to accept the three tests I left? If you succeed, you will gain my strength. If you don''t succeed, you will sink in my space and become a member of the guard!" an ethereal voice spread to Jue Tian''s sea awareness. Jue Tian was surprised and looked around on guard. Unexpectedly, you can spread the voice into his own sea awareness, What a strong cultivation, your own yuan God is not a decoration! "Boss, it''s awesome!" Lao Hei said on Jue Tian Yuan Shen!


    "I know!" Jue Tian looked around and said in his heart! "Young man, don''t be nervous. If you don''t want to accept my three levels, you can go back and count how many gods you get!" the voice was still bland, and Jue Tian murmured, "three levels, can you tell me what power you have!" said. Finally, Jue Tian can only try to convey it with his own divine consciousness! "My power, my power, the power of chaos!" the man seemed to say with excitement and loneliness!


    "The power of chaos, isn''t that the most primitive power?" Jue Tian asked himself. Soon Jue Tian said, "I promise you to break through your three levels!" the voice continued: "do you think about it? If you fail, you must stay in my space as a gatekeeper!" Jue Tian nodded. Even if you fail, you have practiced for 180 years with your talent. After the God robbery came, How can you stop flying like this? Even if you are powerful, can you compete with heaven and earth?


    "Well, young man, then you accept my first level, drowning in the sea of blood!" with the change of the surrounding scenery of Jue Tian, you come to a space where the sky is full of blood red. Jue Tian''s purple pupil lights up. This is not a magic, but a real space, because all magic can''t hide Jue Tian''s purple pupil. With your eyes swept, there are rivers of blood and millions of skeletons on the ground, "What does he want me to do at this level?" Jue Tian warned in his heart and walked forward slowly. Suddenly, countless wronged souls appeared around and entangled them. Jue Tian ignored them directly, because these are illusions. In front of Zitong, they are paper tigers!


    Along the way, with more and more wronged souls, occasionally interspersed with several real ones, they were destroyed by a trace of divine fire ejected by Jue Tian. When they came to the middle, all the skeletons on the ground got up, and there was a shower of blood in the sky. Jue Tian quickly finished printing. A small defense cover covered Jue Tian, and "Zizi" came from time to time over the defense cover The sound of! Unexpectedly, the blood rain has a corrosive effect! Looking at those skeletons dripping with the blood rain, the whole body is even more red. They crowded towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian saw the divine sword in his hand and shouted, "the purple dragon sound sword formula reincarnation!"


    Suddenly, there was a piece of purple shining in the red night sky. The purple energy flashed from Jue Tian''s hands like a streamer. Bajue''s energy immediately shook the nearby skeletons out for a circle. With Jue Tian''s waving, the surrounding space was constantly twisted under the cutting of Jue Tian bajue''s sword energy, and it also made a sharp sound like howling and weeping, and the purple sword energy swept across the sky In this area, the skeletons that were close to each other turned into flying ash! Over the space, a voice said faintly, "what a strong sword skill!"


    However, one circle was broken and another circle was filled up. Looking at the dense skeletons, Jue Tian collected the divine sword and released the Fengwei Qin. During the operation of Shenyi power, the murderous sound waves spread out one after another. With the playing of Shuiling wind, all the skeletons that came close to him were crushed, and the whole space was in Jue Tian''s Shuiling wind Everyone began to tremble and break. Jue Tian''s heart was empty and bright. The realm of shuilingfeng was played soundly. Finally, the whole space was broken. Jue Tian accepted the Fengwei Qin. At this time, the voice said: "Good music, good skills, good people, this is the second level, which is to hit all the people in front of you. They are the people who have broken through the level in the past. They are all people with divine dignity and in the field. It depends on you whether it is a blessing or a disaster!" said those people looked at Jue Tian unkindly!


    Jue Tian released the divine sword and swept away his eyes. There are ten, all races, and there are many human beings, "go!" One of them said, suddenly, ten people and ten energy hit Jue Tian. Jue Tian rounded the divine sword wheel, an invisible barrier in front, and dissolved all the energy. Those people rushed over and surrounded Jue Tian in all directions. Jue Tian sword pointed to the ground and looked at these people, saying: "Come on, let me experience your unique skills!"


    "As you wish!" Later, dozens of fighting Qi cuts spread all over the world! Among them, there were dragon Yan, fighting Qi and magic. Jue Tian''s hands made a seal, and a barrier appeared. However, in the face of experts of all ethnic groups and experts with divine personality, Jue Tian''s barrier didn''t resist. For a long time, Jue Tian looked at a little crack in the barrier, quickly input divine power, and then put the God into the barrier The sword was placed on the top of his head, his hands began to buckle strange Dharma Seals on his chest, and his mouth was chanting words. After a while, Jue Tian''s hands shone a purple light, countless auras began to think of him, the air flow around him began to fluctuate, and the whole ground also vibrated gently. Jue Tian in the middle was shrouded in a purple light curtain at this time, and then the purple brilliance around him turned into nothing The mantra formula of counting forms a layer of eight trigrams with purple light in front of Jue Tian''s body. Each circle of Yin-Yang eight trigrams will emit a purple brilliance. Only Jue Tian shouted: "Aotian eight trigrams formula!" Then the whole person rose into the air and covered the whole gossip. While the gossip went down, it also kept growing. When the following ten people saw the gossip, they hit it with their strongest attack, but they were only extremely ripples!


    Then the gossip exploded when it was almost in front of them. The sound of "boom!" caught everyone by surprise. It was not clear that the gossip could explode. Suddenly, it was blown upside down, and some even flew out. Jue Tian slowly fell from the air and was still in the middle. At this time, there was an extremely deep pit on the ground, and Jue Tian was suspended on it! The dragon family who got up first opened their mouths and dozens of dragons came down, and the huge tail swept away. Jue Tian split all the dragons with a sword, and then a sword was printed on the huge dragon tail, and then only a startling wail was heard. The huge dragon tail was immediately cut off by Jue Tian, fell to the ground and threw a piece of dust!

 Chapter 278

    After cutting off the dragon''s tail, Jue Tiansi flew up without hesitation and put his foot on the dragon''s back. Suddenly, the whole huge dragon fell down and hit the nine below. The nine people jumped away. Jue Tian''s sword flower flashed in his hand, and the overwhelming sword shadow covered them. Looking at the sword shadow and the energy of the vigorous wind, the supernatural level experts at the bottom looked at them one after another, Raise your hands above your head and a border will rise to block the sky sword shadow of Jue Tian, leaving only a border full of lines!


    "It''s true that people with divine personality are different, but you should be careful next!" Jue Tian said, and immediately cut the sky with a huge sword, "Purple Dragon sound sword formula, stars shining!" the sword shadow all over the sky suddenly turned into a purple color curtain, like a copper wall, covering everyone below, and the ones below released layers of magic and fighting spirit, and came up, "boom!" Several strands of energy collided and generated strong energy waves, which spread everywhere. Even Jue Tian above was also affected. However, Jue Tian had quickly changed out of the divine armor and released the barrier in front of him. In this way, the barrier also broke. Fortunately, it''s no big problem to have the divine armor to protect his body! Just a little embarrassed!


    The people at the bottom of the counter tube were staggering one after another, as if pushed by something. Jue Tian sneered, and a sword roared, such as crane roaring and dragon chanting, spread all over the audience in an instant. With Jue Tian instantly pointing out ten swords, each sword ate through the shoulders of the people below, and then Jue Tian stood up with his hands down. Jue Tian has won in this space! Sure enough, with Jue Tian''s sword, the surrounding space changed again. This time, there was a world of fire and ice. It was a world of ice and fire. On the side of the fire, there was a man with red light all over. On the side of the ice, there was also a man with white hair. Both of them looked at Jue Tian so clangly. Jue Tian released the divine sword and a voice said: "This level is not for you to fight with them. As for the true meaning of this level, it depends on you to explore. If you find it, you will pass. If you can''t find it, you will always be in this space!"


    "Find it by yourself!" Jue Tian murmured and looked at them. They had taken their eyes away from Jue Tian. Then they fought back and forth in the world of ice and fire. They didn''t stop until they were exhausted, and then they continued to fight! Jue Tian frowned. They simply ignored themselves. What are they going to do at this level? Do they just want to watch them fight? Jue Tian admitted Both of them are very strong, but Jue Tian can definitely defeat either of them with his own magic formula, but it''s still impossible to defeat them!


    "Can''t water and fire be tolerated?" Jue Tian Dao, here is the interpretation of water and fire can''t be tolerated, but what does it have to do with passing the pass? Jue Tian is thinking about the first two! He doesn''t understand what to make himself understand or do! So Jue Tian came between them and said, "who can tell me what''s going on? Or tell me the profound meaning of this pass?" As if they hadn''t heard of it, they still adjusted their breath and just consumed it. Jue Tian wasn''t in a hurry, but waited for them. After they opened their eyes, Jue Tian felt that one side of his body was hot and the other side was cold. They opened their momentum again, but Jue Tian was in the middle!


    "It''s a big game now. It''s really not a thing to be caught between them!" Thinking of this, Jue Tian also released his momentum. Jue Tian''s weather potential faintly covered either of them. Looking at their two frightened eyes, Jue Tian''s increased momentum. In terms of strength, maybe Jue Tian can win one of them now, but the two can''t win together. But the momentum, Jue Tian has a state in the middle of becoming a God, which is not at all The two of them can be compared with those who have only practiced in several fields!


    "What a powerful momentum!"; they said at the same time. Then they looked at each other, nodded their heads, and then attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t expect that they would do it when they said they would do it. Seeing that one ice and one fire came together, Jue Tian quickly released divine armor. The divine sword made a circle on the hand wheel and distracted the two energies, and hurriedly said: "Stop, I''m not here to fight!" However, they were willing to listen to Jue Tian''s words and rushed forward one after another. Jue Tian could only use all kinds of moves to remove them. Although their sword skills were not very good, their energy was extremely sufficient. Each move brought hot and cold air, and the power of the fusion of ice and fire was even greater, which made Jue Tian have a cold sweat for half a day!


    "These two guys, really him!" Jue Tian couldn''t help saying a rude word. If it went on like this, I would be finished. Thinking of this, Jue Tian''s imperial sword forced the man with fire back, blew out his fists and hit the man with ice. When the fist came down, Jue Tian''s arms were a little numb, and the man with white hair and ice was shocked back by Jue Tian. Jue Tian quickly flew into the air, his hands were sealed, and a defense barrier appeared. Then Jue Tian said, "I''ve offended you two!" then the Fengwei Qin appeared and played a song "shuilingfeng" When the attack was launched, the two men also stopped attacking, releasing the mysterious characters with both hands, and then two boundaries appeared, one ice and one fire. However, they were almost able to resist the sound wave attack of Jue Tian. The two men looked at the boundary and were about to break. Finally, they stood together at the same time and jointly arranged the boundaries of ice and fire. The sound wave of Jue Tian could not help them. Jue Tian Dao: "Do you want me to realize that ice fire compatibility will bring unexpected gains?"


    Then Jue Tian smiled at the corner of his mouth and saw the waves of his fingers. Countless sound waves hit the boundary, and the boundary rippled in circles, but it never broke. The water and fire energy flowing on the boundary are compatible. Is it also possible to cultivate yourself? If all energy is compatible, then the energy created will be more huge! That''s what this is all about The true meaning of a level? Then Jue Tian accepted the Phoenix Tail piano, looked at them and said, "water and fire are compatible, and indeed it is infinitely powerful!"


    Then they disappeared and Jue Tian looked around in a dark space. The voice said, "young man, it''s not easy. I figured it out so quickly. Ha ha, introduce myself. My name is liantian! What''s your name!" then a middle-aged man flashed out and appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian was surprised. He didn''t know how he appeared. Was it a flash and hurried way: "Junior Jue Tian!" that Lian Tian said with a smile, "Jue Tian, my name is Lian Tian. It seems that we have a lot of fate. From your energy, you should not come from this space. Where do you come from? Xiuzhen? The fairy world? Or the divine world?"


    "Master, you know the cultivation world! The fairy world! The divine world!" Jue Tian exclaimed, thought for a while, and said, "hehe, in the age when I was born, there was no cultivation world or the fairy world, only a wasteland. Finally, I traveled all spatial planes, and only the information passed by me can I know. Finally, the world is divided into the cultivation world, the fairy world and the divine world!" Even heaven''s words surprised Jue Tian. Even heaven was in the era of famine, and there was no divine world at that time. Heaven and earth were one. Only later did Pangu open up six worlds to form reincarnation, fairy world, divine world and so on!

 Chapter 279

    Jue Tianxin was shocked. There was such a great God in this small space. It was a figure in the same period as Pangu''s great God. It can be described as a cow man, a real great God, "Young man, you are very good. Although I don''t know why your realm is so high and your accomplishments are only in the infancy of God, it can be seen from this that your achievements in the future will be no less than that of God! Well, just because your realm is high, you won''t worry about the realm if you accept my separated energy!"


    "Master, what do you mean?" Jue Tian asked, and then smiled: "this is also my part, a pure energy body. Didn''t I say that as long as you can break through my three levels, I will let you get my strength!" When he said that his hands had been pushed out, Jue Tian immediately felt a strong attack, just like Lingtian''s forced enlightenment before, but this energy was more domineering and pure, and higher than Jue Tian Xin''s divine power! Is this the so-called chaotic power?


    "Don''t do what he wants, concentrate on your skill route!" Jue Tian shouted in his ear. Jue Tian quickly restrained his mind and put the inexplicable power input into his body according to the purple dragon sound sword formula It began to run, but when it was half running, the power changed the road, and Jue Tian was suddenly flustered. If there was a riot, he would hang up, but the energy was too pure. It was not comparable to his energy at all. He could only run with others and run the whole meridians with his own energy!


    In this way, a cycle was formed, and Jue Tian was tired and sweating. After two days, even genius stopped, and his body was close to transparency. Just listen to him: "Jue Tian, I just had a whim that I integrated my own skills into your skills and operated in your body. Now it looks good. There is a ring in it with my things and skills. You can refer to it at that time. In addition, I want to ask you for help!" Jue Tian couldn''t care to check the situation in his body and said, "please say it, senior!"


    "I want you to help take care of the creatures in this space and balance their races. If they are too high, throw them into the pseudo divine world parallel to this space. After all, I am the creator here!" Even when he finished, he gradually disappeared. Jue Tian was stunned. The creator, is he the so-called creator God in the world? When he thought about it, Jue Tian was relieved. Only his cultivation is worthy of being a God. No wonder Jue Tian seems that all ethnic groups exist in a very delicate balance. All this is also because of the creator God!


    Jue Tian closed his eyes and checked the condition in his lower body. The original purple divine power has been replaced by gray energy. The divine baby and divine piano have become gray. All divine power has been assimilated into gray. Jue Tian stretched out his hand and released a trace of divine fire. The gray divine fire jumped at his fingertips. Jue Tian took out a piece of ore and threw it in, "Wow!" The ore was immediately calcined into water, and Jue Tian received the divine fire. He said: "I didn''t expect that the strength has increased so much, and the energy is so pure. It''s worthy of being an ancient god, but what''s the matter with the current state?" Jue Tian felt that his strength has definitely exceeded the previous middle stage of becoming a God. Did he reach the later stage of becoming a God, or did he reach the state of God?


    With doubts, Jue Tian came to the stone platform behind him. Sure enough, he saw an ancient and simple ring. Jue Tian input gray energy and engraved his own spiritual brand. The space inside was very large, which was even bigger than Ling Tian Jie. A young voice said, "welcome to the new Lord!" Jue Tian was surprised. Does this ring already have a ring spirit? Sure enough, the young voice said, "new master, I''m the ring spirit of this ring. The old master once told me to help the new master with all my strength. Hehe, now I''ll tell you my function!"


    "First of all, I have the energy of automatic defense. When I judge which energy is enough to hurt you, I will automatically start the defense cover. It is the strong energy injected by the old master when refining me. It can be recovered. At least once, the divine emperor can only slightly hurt you! But only once. Second, I have several spaces, and there is another one that can be installed The space of living creatures, the third, hey hey, is also the most important! "Said here, the ring spirit actually began to turn people''s appetite! Jue Tian was so anxious that he hurriedly said," what''s the most important? "The ring Spirit said calmly:" of course it''s me, I''m the ring spirit, isn''t it important? "Jue Tian suddenly appeared in darkness on his forehead and said," Oh, what''s your name? " The ring spirit was a little wronged and said, "the old master didn''t give me a name!" Jue Tian said, "well, how about calling Xiaotian in the future?" Jie lington cheered happily, "well, well!" then Jue Tian let the ring spirit find what Lian Tian left him, a very simple long sword, a silver armor and a jade slip!


    The body of the long sword is silvery and cold. The creation sword is engraved on the back of the sword, and there is a circling nine clawed dragon on the handle. There is a treasure bead at the bottom of the sword. Although there is no brilliance, Jue Tian knows it is definitely not simple! Then this silver armor has mysterious patterns on the chest of the armor and a huge heart guard, which glitters, and Jue Tian will recognize God Put it into the jade slips, sweep it and understand the general idea. This energy is really called chaotic force. There are no more than five people with this energy today. As for who it is, even heaven didn''t say! After taking off the original armor, Jue Tian refined the armor and common armor. At the moment, the divine baby is extremely powerful, holding the divine piano in his left hand and the creation divine sword in his right hand, wearing the creation divine armor!


    "Now it''s time to go out!" Jue Tian thought about it, then flashed away and appeared in the original sea area. The current Jue Tian divine consciousness spread out, and immediately shrouded the whole sea area under the Jue Tian divine consciousness. Jue Tian looked at those floating gods, as well as several seriously injured ethnic groups who had died. Now the old man Payne was also trying to adjust his breath and look at his injuries, I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot! Jue Tian immediately blinked over and patted Payne on the shoulder. Payne was surprised and immediately jumped up to defend. When he saw Jue Tian Tian, he was relieved. Jue Tian said, "go out first. I''ll collect the gods. I believe it''s time for three days. If you don''t go again, it''s too late!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Payne nodded, rose to the sky and swam out of the sea! Jue Tian blinked several points in a row. After taking away the more powerful deity, he saw that all ethnic groups were seriously injured. Jue Tian threw a deity to each ethnic group, and then disappeared in an instant!


    After they got the Godhead, they didn''t linger. It was lucky to get one, so they rushed out of the sea one after another, and the fishmen wanted to stop it. The leaders of all races swallowed the Godhead one after another. Although there was no refining, the momentum was amazing enough. The fishmen also knew that things could not be done and retreated one after another! Come to the sea, Jue Tian and Penn are already here! Seeing the heads of all ethnic groups, Jue Tian arched his hands and said, "Congratulations, you all have obtained the divine personality!" and the leaders of all ethnic groups found that they could not see through this person. Now, they know that Jue Tian is so terrible! Even if there is a God, he is not his opponent!

 Chapter 280

    After Prince Luo and others were left, Jue Tian said, "hehe, now all ethnic groups have a divine personality, I don''t think it will be too turbulent!" Audrey sighed when hearing Jue Tian''s words and said: "Yes, the stability of all ethnic groups is good, but within mankind, a big war is inevitable when the ambition of power stirs up! And the person who goes gets the divine personality, but he is indeed a militant. It is estimated that he can''t be calm!" Jue Tian doesn''t say anything. This is his destiny. Moreover, Jue Tian didn''t help the man. The man was lucky and met a God. This is also a helpless bedtime!


    "Good bye, guys!" Jue Tian bows his hands. Now he''s going to Dabra city. The purple fantasy sect, which has been silent for half a year, should show his grandeur. Jue Tian didn''t have absolute strength before. Now Jue Tian, who has gained strength, doesn''t know how much stronger than in the previous peak era. This time it can be said that it''s a blessing in disguise. This is the way things in the world are. Blessing comes with misfortune and blessing depends on misfortune! And Penn has no place to go. Naturally, he follows Jue Day, Payne''s sword, Jue Tian is just flying, but he is thinking about his energy and adaptation!


    "Jue Tian, how many gods have you robbed this time? You look like you''re ready!" Payne asked. Jue Tian hehe smiled and said, "you''ve basically robbed all the gods you can rob. As for this God! I can''t give it to you. If you don''t reach your level, suddenly increasing your energy will only make you explode and die, or finally become possessed. You''d better concentrate on cultivation!" Payne smiled: "God, I would have thought about it before, but now I don''t want that. The skill you give is really broad and profound. I believe as long as you practice this well, it will be no worse than the achievement God!" Jue Tian nodded, which is true!


    "Where are we going now?" Payne asked. "Of course, we are going to Dabra City, which is our base, and the purple fantasy sect will rise in full swing at this time!" Jue Tian said that since he promised liantian to take good care of this space, he certainly can''t do it alone. After all, he still has a lot of things to go to the divine world. It''s impossible to be in this space. Therefore, he can only develop a sect loyal to himself and let the whole sect balance it. I believe it can''t be better!


    When I came to the sky over Dabra City, I suddenly found the purple magic station. It was in a valley near Dabra city. After passing with Penn, Benjie and the bright tiger king welcomed them. After all, the old man''s breath can''t hide from them, "boss, you''re back!" Bangjie respectfully said that the bright tiger king was also very happy. Jue Tian walked in and asked Payne to have a rest first. Then he asked, "tell me about your development in the past year!" Bangjie immediately reported: "There are 200 people in our purple magic sect. According to your plan at that time, they won''t want to be unfaithful, and now they have reached the heart stage. There are several holy levels who can resist the sword, so our current strength can be said to be very strong!"


    "Oh, I remember to let the people of Xiaoyao mercenary regiment join in. Where are they?" Jue Tian asked, and Benjie said: "they have gone to do the task. I believe they should arrive in two days!" Jue Tian thought about it. It seems that if he is not here, there are not many experts of the whole purple fantasy sect. Although the later development is very objective, now the time is too short to find experts. Jue Tian Dao: "Benjie, you go to the slave market to select some strong slaves, then take them out of the city, distribute some gold coins to everyone, and say: those who are willing to go are not stopped, but those who stay can gain the respect and strength of others, but they must be loyal!"


    Ban Jie answered and Jue Tian took off his mask. When he saw Jue Tian''s eyes, ban Jie couldn''t speak for a long time. Jue Tian wondered, "what''s the matter with you?" ban Jie pointed to Jue Tian''s eyes and said, "boss... What''s the matter with your eyes?" Hearing ban Jie point out his eyes, Jue Tian uses his energy to condense a mirror in front of him. It seems that he is also stunned. The original purple pupil has turned into gray, and the eyes have turned into Lavender! "How can this be?" Jue Tian murmured that his purple pupil has turned into gray pupil, but the ability of purple pupil is still there!


    "Well, you go and handle the things I gave you. I''ll be closed for a few days!" Then Jue Tian immediately moved away. In a cave in the deep mountain, Jue Tian simply arranged a few arrays and began to study the situation in his body! The divine baby and so on were fine, and there was a light gray aperture around the divine baby, which didn''t explain any problem. Jue Tian looked at liantian''s skill again, and was surprised and uncertain according to the situation in his body, Everything seems right, and liantian can combine the purple dragon sound sword formula with his liantian chaos formula, which is perfect. At least, there is no defect in Jue Tian''s current state!


    Looking through the gray pupil, he could see everything. His ability to penetrate everything was still there. It seemed that there were more inexplicable things, "master, I think you should be the legendary chaotic eye!" said Xiaotian''s young voice. Jue Tian hurriedly asked, "Xiaotian, what do you mean by chaotic eye?" Xiaotian thought and said: "At that time, I heard the old master mention that there are several big pupils in the world, all of which have the ability to penetrate everything, but they are also divided into three, six, nine, etc. the first is chaotic eye, the second is purple pupil, the next is reincarnation eye and blue pupil, and the second is white eye!" The chaotic eye can see everything clearly. No matter any formula or any array, it will appear in the chaotic eye in the past and future. Moreover, the chaotic eye can be said to be a complex of other pupils. Pangu God is the chaotic eye. I haven''t heard of anyone who has the chaotic eye. Even the old master has practiced all his life, he hasn''t refined the chaotic eye!


    "The past and the future are OK?" Jue Tian exclaimed. His eyes were so awesome. Xiao Tian said definitely, "yes, but besides himself, you can''t see those whose cultivation is higher than you or not much different from you! Unless you reach the level of Pangu God!" Jue Tian turned his eyes and reached the level of Pangu God. You think you can achieve it by talking, If the level of Pangu great God is so easy, there will be Pangu all over the world! However, Jue Tian now has a new understanding of his eyes. It seems that his energy changes have led to the emergence of chaotic eyes!


    "But you''d better not reveal your chaotic eye, or you''ll be in big trouble. This eye will be missed!" Xiaotian said in an old age, and Jue Tian said, "I naturally know that. It was missed when Zitong was in the past, not to mention the chaotic eye now!" anyway, Jue Tian felt relieved to know the secret of the eye now, After sitting, he began to stabilize his realm and came out of the sky Strait. Jue Tian didn''t adapt well to the new energy, which is bad for future battles! Jue Tian was in the cave for three months. Three months later, Jue Tian opened his eyes and smiled. Now Jue Tian can''t go there. As long as he finds the treasure of heaven and earth and completes the things entrusted by heaven and earth, Jue Tian can leave here!

 Chapter 281

    After returning to the station, Benjie had already done things well, and these slaves had been trained for three months. Their physical quality was not much better than before. "Boss, you can be satisfied!" Benjie said, and Jue Tian nodded and said: "You also had a three-month trial. I want to leave 30 people, and the others start to practice the purple magic formula! The top 30 of you are out of the line!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Jue Tian immediately walked out of 30 people. Jue Tian nodded. Although they were less angry, they were really strong. Jue Tian said: "Benjie, take the rest to practice the purple magic formula!" Bangjie answered and took the man away!


    Jue Tian said, "leave thirty of you. I want thirty of you to be absolutely loyal. Do you have a problem?" thirty slaves had heard the name of Yin God for a long time, and immediately shouted, "no problem!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "OK, good, then I''ll talk about the next content. I''ll make you a god!" Boom, the thirty people in front of me suddenly burst into a pot. What''s the concept of becoming a God? Jue Tian just stopped and said: "My purple fantasy sect was established. There are no experts to suppress it here, so I want to seal the God. You heard right. The God grid, you know, is what you say God has. Even super God level experts can''t be regarded as God without God grid. Only with God grid can they be called God!"


    Jue Tian paused for a moment and gave them a time to digest. Then Jue Tian continued: "You don''t have to doubt my words. Now I''m going to cast a spell on you and add a soul brand to you. Once you add a soul brand, you must listen to me, otherwise I can kill you in an instant as long as I have one idea, so you''re careful and give you 30 minutes to think about it!" As time passed, Jue Tian opened his eyes and saw that no one quit. Jue Tian released his divine knowledge, branded them and said, "now you come up one by one from the 1st to the 30th!"


    When Jue Tian finished sending the divine personality, and these people were holding the glittering divine personality, Jue Tian said: "in the future, you will no longer have your own name. Your name is a number from one to thirty. For example, you are Jue 1 and he is Jue 2! As for the divine personality, as long as you swallow it, it may be a little painful, but as long as you bear it, you are God!" Then they swallowed the gods one by one, and Jue Tian looked at them. Although their faces were ferocious now, Jue Tian knew that the gods were transforming their bodies!


    As their expressions gradually recovered, Jue Tian said, "now you go back to rest, adapt to your energy, and then find ban Jie and ask him to give you moves and purple magic formula. You can refer to practice!" the people broke up after answering. Jue Tian looked at the sky and said: "this time, let purple magic red!" Jue Tian came to the hall. At this time, Penn was chatting with Connor, casab and others. When he saw Jue Tian coming in, he said uncertainly, "Jue Tian, sound God!" although they heard from Benjie, they still wanted to hear Jue Tian say it himself. Jue Tian nodded. Penn looked at Jue Tian''s eyes and said, "don''t you say you have purple pupils? Why are you gray?"


    Jue Tian''s eyes lit up and immediately frightened Penn. Under Jue Tian''s eyes, Penn felt that he was seen and worn all at once. This feeling was too real. Jue Tian hehe smiled and said, "that was before. Now my skill is further, so it has become a gray pupil!" Everyone said, "although you don''t know what Jue Tian practiced, it''s a strange skill to change the pupil color!" just now you are here, hehe, come on, I want to say something! "Jue Tian looked at them and said: "Now I might as well tell you the truth. There are 30 more people with divine personality in the purple fantasy school. Now the purple fantasy is the first force worthy of the name, so I want you to talk about the purple fantasy and let the purple fantasy ring all over every corner. Only in this way can we better maintain stability!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, everyone was surprised at first, and then they all returned to normal. Also, Jue Tian and Penn went to the heaven Strait to find the God. Now it seems that they have found the God, "don''t worry, Jue Tian, you gave us all this, of course, help you! Die forever!" Kasab said. Connor nodded his head solemnly, Jue Tian smiled and said: "Well, with your words, I''m relieved!"


    "If we want to win the reputation of purple magic, we need to use the purple magic mercenary regiment established by us. Although there are only three or four hundred people, everyone has super strength. We should show our strength. It is not difficult to reach SS Level mercenary regiment with our current strength. Now the most Powerful Mercenary regiment is only s level. As long as we surpass them, that''s enough Then fame will no longer be a problem! "Kasab analyzed and Jue Tian said," in that case, let the purple magic mercenary regiment look at and accept the difficult task now. In addition, it is announced that we have super God level experts to take charge! As for the number, hide it. After all, this is also our bottom card! "


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Kasab went out to do it. Jue Tian said, "now we all practice well. You know, those efforts with divine personality are better than you. Step up our practice!" hearing Jue Tian''s urging, they hurried to practice. Jue Tian came to the open space and took out the Phoenix Tail piano. A song like the sound of nature "Shuiling wind" was remembered again. With "Shuiling wind" The whole station and even the whole Dabra city fell into a standstill. Everyone put down their work in order to listen to this song!


    With the state of the song and the injection of chaotic force, the piano sound is singing more and more. At the same time, the state of cultivating people is also doubling, and Jue Tian''s own state is also growing. Finally, Jue Tian stopped playing, received the Phoenix Tail piano, looked up at the sky, and when can he go back! The whole Dabra City cheered: "sound God, music of sound God". With the appreciation of more and more people, someone can be heard talking about sound God in three steps on the street. Princess aislian, who is far away in the imperial capital, is intoxicated by the sound of the magic crystal ball!


    "No, I must find him!" said aislian firmly, as if she had made up her mind. If there were people around, she would certainly report it to the emperor, because every time the princess did this, it would indicate that she would run out of the palace again! "I will lead the purple magic mercenary regiment this time. You are all stationed on the ground to practice. When you reach the golden elixir period, let them go out to experience and increase my purple magic popularity!" Jue Tiandao ordered Jue 1 at the same time and went with Jue 2!


    Jue 1 and Jue 2 are happy. If they can follow their master, they can consult their cultivation problems at any time. It is also because Jue Tian is the idol they worship and the God in their hearts. Look at the people who can seal the God easily. Except the great creator God, there is only Jue Tian! The other 28 looked at Jue Yijue and jue''er with envy, "well, let''s start with me. This time, we''ll beat out the reputation of the purple magic mercenary regiment, which shocked us all!"


    "Shock the whole, shock the whole!" one wave after another, Jue Tian was very satisfied. In addition to Jue 1 and Jue 2, everyone else was the same cultivator. Although they were all primary cultivators, they were also equivalent to the level of great swordsman and great devil guide. You should know their current physical strength and ability to resist the sword. They also knew a little about simple Taoism, Although there are only 100 people, these 100 people are enough to set off huge waves! Just imagine that the mercenary regiment can come up with a lineup of 100 great swordsmen. If there is no Jue Tian, let Jue Yi lead the team. They are invincible. After all, Jue Yi and Jue Er have divine personality. As long as they don''t meet those divine guys, they will be fine! In the whole space, those who can come up with such strength, that is, the dragon group, the sea clan, the elf clan, and the orcs naturally, but they have been invincible among humans! Jue Tian''s mercenary career also officially began, and began to make purple magic famous!

 Chapter 282

    After the whole team was finished, Xiaoyao took the people into the mercenary Union and thought that he had previously registered the purple magic mercenary regiment and had reached class A. therefore, after Xiaoyao and others went in, people in Dabra city looked at it with reverence. After all, there was a purple magic sect in Dabra City, and the sound God was in the purple magic sect. What a glorious thing! "Miss, what''s the big task recently?" Jue Tian asked. When the young lady looked up and saw Jue Tian''s face, she was obviously stunned. When she saw Jue Tian''s eyes again, she was a little confused, but she still checked the task book!


    "Sir, the recent big task has a big task of class a!" the young lady said. Jue Tian frowned, class A, and then asked, "do you have class s?" the young lady nodded and said, "this task has already been completed. The goal of the task is to destroy level 10 Warcraft, dark magic snake! Get its blood and magic core!" Jue Tian said: "OK, that''s the task. We''ve taken it!" the young lady immediately wondered, "this task must be A-level mercenary group!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "we''re A-level mercenary group, purple fantasy mercenary group!"


    The young lady exclaimed and immediately said, "ah, really, well, sir, I''ll give you the task scroll!" after some registration and paying the deposit, she walked out of the mercenary Union and said, "boss, shall we go to the dark swamp now?" Jue Tian thought about it, turned back and said, "Miss, what''s the A-level task you just said?" Seeing Jue Tian''s return, the young lady quickly checked the task book and said, "this task is from the headquarters. It is said to recruit powerful mercenaries from all over the world. The task is to escort their princess to the Dragon empire in the Irish empire. Moreover, the team must have requirements, that is, there must be strong people above level 22 to follow the team!"


    "Oh, I see, then we''ll take the task!" said Jue Tian, who submitted the information, and the young lady hurriedly handled it, because Jue Tian''s dark swamp they were going to happened to be in the territory of the Irish empire. When they came back, they might as well take the task, "young lady, you can check for us, that is, there are tasks above class A and including class A in the dark swamp all the way!" Jue Tian wants to go anyway. It''s better to take it all directly!


    "Well, we don''t have it here. You can go to the next city. Maybe there will be!" said the young lady, turning over the task book. Jue Tian nodded, walked out of the guild and walked outside Dabra. "See, the purple magic mercenary regiment made a high-profile attack this time, and unexpectedly came up and took an S-level task and A-level task!" a mercenary said to the nearby mercenary! "Yes, it seems that this purple fantasy will reach the level of S-class mercenary regiment!" with the continuous discussion, Jue Tian has led 101 people out of Dabra city!


    Along the way, there were no bandits blocking the way and robbing. After all, Jue Tian''s mercenary regiment didn''t bring anything. Even the bandits wouldn''t run out to fight Jue Tian and others for no reason, so they didn''t bother to come to the next larger town. They still didn''t find the task to take. After walking all the way to the Irish border, Jue Tian turned on his wrist computer and looked at it The map said, "we only need to walk three days to reach the dark swamp, move forward!"


    With Jue Tian''s voice, a group of people are full of energy. They haven''t even met a thief on the way. They are almost bored! When they come outside the dark swamp, Jue Tian looks at the scattered mercenaries and says: "This time, you and I will not fight, but you. You should also know what cooperation is. With 100 people against a level 10 Warcraft, there should be more than enough to cooperate with the array. OK, let''s go!" With the guidance of Jue Tian, they stepped into the dark swamp. In this place where Warcraft and swamp would jump out from time to time, a group of purple magic mercenaries were full of energy. This was their time to show!


    "Boss, they haven''t reached level 22 yet. At most, they are a group of level 16 and level 7. Can they really win the level 10 Warcraft?" Jue Yi smelled it, Jue Tian nodded and said: "If a hundred people cooperate well, there''s nothing you can''t fight against a Warcraft. In the future, you have to let them stand alone. If you can''t even deal with level 10 Warcraft, it''s too disappointing for me!"


    With the deepening, more and more Warcraft came out to harass, but under the sword control of a group of people, they didn''t even have a share of shouting. "Boss, there was a fight in front, and it seems that those people can''t support it!" a member of the Pathfinder came back and reported! Jue Tian released his divine consciousness, swept it and said, "go and help!" Because there were acquaintances he saw for the first time! When he came there and looked at the people surrounded by a group of crocodiles, Jue Tian said, "purple magic mercenary regiment listen to the order and go to help!" with Jue Tian''s order, 100 people quickly joined the battle, killed all crocodiles with superb sword skills and Zhenyuan, and then returned to Jue Tian neatly!


    Jue Tian smiled and looked at them. "Sound God..." almost everyone said subconsciously. After all, the appearance of sound God is almost known, and Jue Tian came out without a mask. Now Jue Tian doesn''t need a mask. Now Jue Tian is invincible and doesn''t care who! "That temperament is so familiar!" Charley said to sol next to her. Sol nodded and said, "it seems to be Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "Charley, sol, Vivian, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Xia Li, solson and Vivian sighed. It seemed that they guessed well, but why is he so like the sound God? Does he mean that he is the sound God? "Jue Tian, Hello, long time no see, Sisi, have you stayed in the elf forest!" Xia Li asked! Jue Tian nodded and said: "She wants to accept the adult ceremony, so in the spirit forest, by the way, they are all" Xia Li said: "they are wandering mercenaries who come here to make money. Sol and Vivian and I just happened to pass by, but after being surrounded by crocodiles, we fought together. If you hadn''t come, I''m afraid we would all die here!"


    "Purple magic mercenary regiment!" one of the wandering mercenaries exclaimed. Others looked at the people brought to Jue Tian, because the badges on their chest showed that they were the purple magic mercenary regiment that had been popular for a while, but disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, they saw it this time, and in this case, only purple magic had the art of defending the sword just now! "Ha ha, let''s go back. There''s a more dangerous level 10 Warcraft dark snake ahead!" Jue Tiandao said goodbye to the wandering mercenaries when he heard the dark snake. After all, level 10 is equivalent to level 22 or above. Purple magic has strength, but they don''t!


    "Xia Li, don''t you introduce me?" Jue Tian said with a smile. Xia Li pointed to a shy girl next to her and said, "this is my good friend who grew up with me! Linda!" Linda came forward and said, "thank you for the help of head Zihuan!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s all right. It''s just a coincidence! By the way, I''m going to go deeper now. What about you? Follow or go back now!" Wei an immediately said, "of course I followed. How can I return!"

 Chapter 283

    "Hehe, there is miss Wei''an''s light magic, so we purple magic mercenary regiment don''t have to be afraid of miasma!" Jue Tian smiled and Wei''an immediately said, "you''re making fun of me. Who''s better than you? You''re there. We''re on the wheel!" Jue Tian smiled: "Well, let''s not talk about this. This time, we purple magic took on an S-level task, that is, to destroy the dark magic snake, get the blood and magic core, let''s go!" there are more active girls like Wei an on the way, and they won''t be lonely on the way. If they hadn''t taken care of the feet of Wei An and others, Jue Tian and others would have already arrived at the nest of the dark magic snake!


    "I''m so tired. Sure enough, the members of the purple magic mercenary regiment are not human!" After Wei An stopped, she muttered that as a magician, she could not compare with those who had reached these swordsmen. The speed of running so fast was too fast for Wei An, and the wolves or Warcraft jumping out all the way were not enemies of unity. Even if they were stronger, dozens of swords took off, they became hedgehogs and the reality of the purple magic mercenary regiment The force is amazing!


    "Jue Tian, play us a song. I''ve heard that your zither skills are amazing. You see, we''ve been tired all day!" Wei''an came up to Jue Tian and said, "let''s wait until the task is completed!" Wei''an said, "don''t you say your eyes are purple? Why are they gray?" Jue Tian smiled: "Your skill has improved, so the color of your eyes has changed!" she rolled her eyes slightly. It''s really strange. The color of your eyes is still linked to your skill. It''s really strange!


    The next morning, the members of the purple magic mercenary regiment had been practicing swords outside. When Xia Li and others got up, Jue Tian said, "start moving forward now!" with the progress of the people, a leopard roared, and a lightning leopard rushed out, "level 9 Warcraft lightning leopard!" Linda exclaimed, "get rid of it and move forward quickly!" Jue Tian simply ordered that he lost ten flying swords and stabbed the lightning leopard into the air. After the lightning leopard opened laterally, he roared, and suddenly several thunder balls hit him. Then there was a lightning in the sky, "it seems that level 9 Warcraft is level 9 Warcraft!" Jue Tian praised!


    "Purple magic true formula leads to thunder!" suddenly several sky thunder fell from the sky and hit the lightning leopard. The lightning leopard wailed in pain, and then stared at the people of the purple magic mercenary regiment with two eyes, "go, get rid of it and guard the sword array!" With the voice of one of the league members, nearly 50 flying swords were shrouded from the air. The lightning leopard suffered a loss once, and naturally would not suffer a loss. He knew that it was useless to hide, so he formed a defense cover with his whole body energy to cover himself. However, more than 50 flying swords came down, and one defense cover could resist it. Only after more than 30 flying swords, they were pierced, and at the same time The lightning leopard was also killed on the spot!


    The purple magic mercenary regiment didn''t even look at it. After taking back the flying sword, they went on their way. They said slightly, "what a waste, level 9 magic core, how valuable!" then they took out the magic core with a small sword. Jue Tian smiled and said, "if you like, let''s go on!" after two days of driving, they finally came to a swamp. Jue Tiandao: "The dark magic snake is under here, come down and see you!" said Jue Tian and Jue Yi, and Charlize sol and others also retreated. They don''t have the strength and level 10 Warcraft. The dark magic snake challenged! As hundreds of members approached, the dark magic snake also sensed that there were strangers in its territory, and a pair of eyes showed up in the dark swamp!


    "Hiss!" With a long roar, a python with a long snake crown emerged from the swamp, and the red letter kept huffing and puffing, and then a poisonous fog sprayed out. The mercenary group immediately sealed their hands and protected their whole body. Jue Tianze waved his hand and released a layer of knot in front. After the mercenary group tied the defense cover, they immediately took a hundred flying swords towards the dark demon snake, Looking at the cold light, the dark evil snake roared. Suddenly, a mud wall appeared in front of him. After blocking part of it, a black mask completely covered the dark evil snake! After blocking the attack of other flying swords, a huge snake tail swept across. Members of the mercenary Corps immediately recalled the flying swords, dodged one after another, and the formed formation was scattered immediately!


    Jue Tian frowned. It seems that these people still need to be trained. After all, they are just a group of hairy boys. They are not enough against the enemy. However, Jue Tian is gratified that they have just disrupted, and then they continue to form a formation in the sky. With the cold light, flying swords fall from the sky. The dark magic snake opens its mouth and is a dark light ball. When they face the flying sword, the light balls explode one after another Suddenly, there was a continuous explosion in the sky, and the members in the sky were a little pale. It was really hard for Benming flying sword to suffer so many explosions!


    "Return to heaven in 99!" With the change of the array of members, a large array immediately enveloped the dark magic snake, and the flying sword also attacked the magic snake from all directions. It has the power of the array. In addition, there are flying swords in all directions. The magic snake is also a level 10 Warcraft. It immediately judged that it should defend itself, so the black mask deepened its color again. With the flying swords in all directions, it just aroused Ripples! "It seems that the evil snake still has some skills!" Jue Tian said. Vivian next to her turned her eyes. She has some skills. The snake is also a level 10 Warcraft. Can''t she dominate here!


    "Everyone changes the formation, which disperses the attack power, combines, and forms a three talents return to the yuan array. A group of 30 people and ten people in the middle support!" One of the team leaders immediately shouted that everyone immediately changed the formation with flying swords to form a three talent return formation, forming a cone shape, and then a hundred flying swords flew out. This time, the conical flying swords immediately pierced the defense. The dark demon snake roared and the strong snake tail swept away dozens of flying swords, but some hit the demon snake, but the level 10 demon The skin of the beast is naturally thick to a certain extent, so more than a dozen flying swords just leave a small scar on the body of the magic snake!


    "Roar, damn human beings, you can hurt me and kill me!" suddenly a black fog appeared, and then the whole swamp was shrouded in a poisonous fog. Countless poisonous snakes came from all directions, huffing and puffing red letters, and went towards the members of the group. The members of the group had to wave their swords to kill the snakes again, but there were too many poisonous snakes to kill, One of the team leaders immediately said, "catch the thief first, catch the king, brothers, go!" then one by one, and then everyone''s hands tied their seals, "Tianlei!" dozens of lightning chopped down, and it didn''t end yet. Then a hundred flying swords flew again and stabbed the skin hurt by the lightning. With the joint efforts of a hundred flying swords, they finally stabbed into the body of the magic snake, The snake roared, and the tail of the snake kept sweeping. More than ten people had been swept out, spitting blood. "Everyone, the snake has been injured, come on!" with a cry, everyone''s hands were sealed. At present, they can only use Tianlei. Tianlei roared the injured part of the snake, and the flying sword was cutting wantonly!

 Chapter 284

    The badly wounded dark snake suddenly became ferocious and screamed at the sky. Suddenly, countless poisonous snakes jumped up and bit the members of the purple magic mercenary regiment. Everyone had to form a boundary outside their body. After all, it was not easy to be bitten by poisonous snakes, and these poisonous snakes were not easy to pinch. Some were five or six meters long and thick as a bucket, The stinky smell mixed with the swamp, and the more stinky it was, "come on, use the last move, the sword rain is flying!" as everyone stood in the air, and then the fingerprints were formed from their hands, countless auras gathered towards them, and the fingerprints flew among them, forming a large gossip on everyone''s head, and Jue Tian''s eyes narrowed, I didn''t think they had this skill. It''s not easy!


    With the rotation of the eight trigrams, countless sword rain fell. As long as they were within the coverage of the eight trigrams, they were shot. Those poisonous snakes were nailed to the ground, and the dark magic snake was full of holes. Finally, a hundred flying swords fell, and then all the dust settled! One of the team leaders made a dozen magic tricks and returned to Jue Tian after collecting the magic core and blood. Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, although there are injured, it also increases your actual combat experience, especially the last move, which is very good!" Jue Tian''s praise is their pride. Looking at the smiling members, Jue Tian also smiled!


    "What a pervert! The last move is too strong!" Sol said. Charley nodded her head, and Linda next to her looked at Jue Tian with psychedelic color. Why is this young man not much bigger than herself so powerful? Such a group of people are super strong in any country! "It''s a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Alas, it seems that all the people with him are monsters!" Vivian sighed. Jue Tian didn''t care. After they walked out of the dark swamp, Jue Tian said, "what are your plans? We''re going to the Irish Empire to complete a class a task!"


    Sol thought for a moment and said, "we have nothing to do. We come out to experience. It''s better to follow you, brother Jue Tian. You have to give us advice!" Xia Li nodded her head. With such an expert''s advice, it''s definitely better than the experience of others! "Hehe, OK, let''s go! Since you want to become stronger, I''ll give you a way to become stronger!" Jue Tian said, tying his hands and printing a gravity symbol on sol, saying: "This gravity symbol has 50 kilograms. You can carry it on your back in one day. This will certainly exercise you! Although you are a magician, the increase of your physical strength will also make your magic advanced!" and the rest of the 100 purple magic mercenary regiment have applied 200 times the gravity symbol!


    As for Xia Li and others, Jue Tian has not been released. After all, it''s good that they can keep up with the team. "If you want to become stronger, you have to release small magic and maintain magic all the way. Only in this way can you continuously consume and supplement, you can improve!" Then Jue Tian went out first. When he saw Jue Tian go out, the mercenaries immediately followed him. They just raised their feet. They all stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Sol came to eat shit! At first, they didn''t move around. They didn''t feel much, but as soon as they moved around, the gravity symbol suddenly played a role. They weren''t ready. It was bad luck!


    In this way, Jue Tian and his party are on their way. The goal is the capital city of the Irish empire. Among them, sol is the only one behind. He himself is a magician, but his body is not good. He is also carrying a 50kg gravity symbol. It is extremely difficult not to fall behind! "Well, rest here and continue tomorrow!" Hearing that Jue Tian said to rest, Salton lay on the ground regardless of his image and gasped. Charley came over and said, "sol, look at them. They are 200 kilograms. They are not like you. They are like a man!" Hearing what Charley said, sol rolled his eyes. Who are those people? Those are magic warriors. I''m a magician running around with 50 kilograms of things on my back. It''s good to keep up. I still say so!


    "Come, drink water!" Wei''an poured sol a bowl of water and went to meditation. She was also exhausted by the consumption all the way. After saying goodbye to sol, Xia Li also went to meditation. After all, she put all the magic all the way. It''s strange that she was not tired. Looking at everyone''s practice and meditation, Jue Tian smiled at Jue Yi and said two words to Jue Yi: "When you have a divine personality, you must run energy every day. Only when you really use it flexibly can you be an expert with a divine personality!" Jue Yi and Jue Er quickly nodded their heads and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be so formal. Let go. In addition, you come to watch the night today. Everyone is tired. Let them have a good rest. First, you are well familiar with your ability. After so long, I believe you also know your current ability. Remember, only by understanding the energy in your body can you make better use of it and practice!" Jue Yi and Jue Er nodded their heads and retreated. Jue Tian also began to exercise his power and regulate his breath to get familiar with the energy in his body!


    Along with Jue Tian and others'' walking method, although it was very slow, it was also very efficient. After everyone adapted to it, they were already walking fast. In addition, there were transmission arrays in major magic guilds. After more than ten days or so, Jue Tian and others came to the imperial city of the Irish Empire, which was as prosperous as Shenlong city. Although the architectural style was a little surprised, the prosperity was not bad. After all, Ireland The empire is also one of the five empires!


    In the mercenary Union, Jue Tian crowded to the front and said, "Miss, let''s hand over the task!" Then he handed over the task. There was silence around. The S-level task was completed. It turned out that they were the purple magic mercenary regiment. It was said that the members of the purple magic mercenary regiment were at least at the level of a great swordsman, which was extremely ox fork! The sound God behind the scenes was even more unfathomable. Was that young man the sound God? But no one dared to ask! "Excuse me, miss, we have also received A-level task to escort the princess. Please inform them that we can start!" Hearing Jue Tian''s words, everyone burst open again. Everyone knows that there is a class a task to escort the princess to the Dragon Empire, but the key behind this task is the reason why the major mercenary corps are unwilling to accept it! Because the Irish Empire wants to marry the Dragon empire. If the two marriages succeed, the forces of the two countries are bound to become bigger, which is definitely not what the other three empires want to see Therefore, they will block the way more and send experts to assassinate, which is not enough. The meeting ceremony brought in this time is enough to make the major bandit groups active! So many A-level mercenary regiments are unwilling to take this task. After all, no one wants to make trouble with the three empires! That''s why this is A-level task and no one takes it!


    "OK, sir, wait a moment, I''ll contact you right away!" the young lady took out the crystal stone and said, "please wait a moment, sir. Someone will pick you up in a moment!" Jue Tian nodded and led the people out. After all, it''s too crowded and hot here! I felt better when I came outside the guild. "Let''s wait here. I hope the man won''t be too slow!"

 Chapter 285

    Then a bodyguard ran over, saw Jue Tian''s mercenary regiment and tried to ask, "but the purple magic mercenary regiment?" Jue Tian nodded. The bodyguard said, "please come with me. My adults are waiting for you there!" Jue Tian nodded, and then followed the bodyguard to the house the bodyguard said and entered, A very powerful middle-aged man was drinking something. When he saw Jue Tian and others, he put down his cup, swept around, came to Jue Tian and said, "Sir, but your excellency Yin Shen?"


    "Well, let''s take over the mission!" Jue Tiandao, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with joy. He heard of the name of the sound God. He beat tens of thousands of high-level Warcraft with his own strength. Those countries that want to block the mission must also weigh up, "please inside!" after several people sat down, the middle-aged man said: "Sir, this task is to escort the princess to the imperial palace of dragon city. Although it is nominally A-level task, the task coefficient is definitely no less than S-level. Mr. Bi knows the reason. This is why no one has taken this task. As the victim, I must make it clear, so I have to think twice about whether to take it or not!"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Since we''re here, we just want to pick it up. Don''t worry, no one can assassinate someone from my Jue Tian hand!" Jue Tian proudly said, indeed, now Jue Tian has the strength to speak. Even if people at the divine level come, they will still have no return! Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the middle-aged people are relieved. Now they can''t delay. They themselves sent a legendary high-level hand, coupled with the purple magic leader, who is said to be able to beat tens of thousands of high-level Warcraft with music and magic, I believe it can be safer!


    "Well, Mr. Jue Tian, I''ll see you at the gate of the Palace tomorrow!" the middle-aged man arched his hands, nodded Jue Tian, then tilted his mouth slightly, flexed his fingers and said, "don''t be sneaky in the future!" then took people away. In the corner, an old man looked at Jue Tian in horror. The middle-aged man walked up to the old man and said, "elder Hepburn, what''s the matter with you! Is he?" Hepburn nodded and said, "this man is unfathomable. I didn''t expect that I would soon reach the divine level. There is still no room for resistance. It seems that it''s much safer to escort the princess this time!" hearing Hepburn''s words, the middle-aged man was relieved. It seems that Jue Tian is not in vain!


    The next morning, I came to the gate of the palace. The emperor of the Irish Empire had lined up in front of the palace. When I saw Jue Tian and his party, the Irish emperor immediately welcomed him. This is a respect for the strong, "Mr. Jue Tian, please give it to you. This task is very important, and we will never give less compensation. The compensation for the task is only part of it!" Jue Tian smiled indifferently and said: "the compensation for that task is enough! Money is not important to us at all! Well, are you ready!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the Irish emperor couldn''t say anything, but when the attendant next to him saw Jue Tian''s disrespect, he immediately shouted, "reckless people are arrogant in front of your majesty!" the Irish emperor immediately angrily said, "you slave, you have your share here and there. Come on, pull it down!" Joke, this is an ox man in front of him. These people under him all have people comparable to the holy level. They offend purple magic. This is not to seek death. Jue Tian doesn''t care: "it''s just a dog. It''s nothing. Well, let''s go!"


    Without Jue Tian''s command, the purple magic members were distributed around the carriage, and the front and back could be said to be very well defended, and the whole team went out of the imperial city. The great Irish emperor went to the gate of the imperial city and turned back! The driver was Hepburn, who was pointed out by Jue Tian last time, and there were about 50 knights who had the cultivation of level 15 swordsman. This time In addition to Wei''an and others, it can be said that the greatest swordsmen have the lowest cultivation. Jue Tian doesn''t believe such a team. Who else dares to pluck their hair on their own head!


    On the way back, "Your Majesty, I hope we can arrive safely this time!" said the middle-aged man, and the Irish emperor said: "Yes, the Jue Tian is very strong, even the God level can''t see through. It seems that he is really the super God level in the rumor. Hey, after getting the information, the three empires have joined hands this time. They really don''t stop until they achieve their goal. It seems that they are iron hearted. Don''t want our alliance. It''s said that the Frans Empire has summoned the demon clan to kill the princess halfway!"


    "Ah, demon clan, what can we do? I don''t know if they can cope with Jue Tian!" the middle-aged man immediately exclaimed, and the great Irish emperor said: "it''s no use worrying. I believe Jue Tian can. Besides, we can''t afford it. The summoned demon clan should not exceed the super God level. Take one step at a time!" Say they have entered the palace! And the world is also fist truth ~!


    "I don''t know what that Princess looks like!" a little Ann asked curiously. Charley smiled, "it''s said that the princess of the Irish empire is the first beauty of the Irish empire!" Linda also nodded. Obviously, she also heard, "the first beauty?" Jue Tian smiled. It''s very interesting. I just don''t know if it''s right. Although Jue Tian knows it with a sweep of his divine knowledge, Jue Tian doesn''t bother to do such a boring thing! "Don''t stop and continue to practice, otherwise you just talk in vain if you want to become stronger!" Hearing Jue Tian''s words, they began to release magic all the way. Anyway, Jue Tian was on the side. There was no need to worry about safety. After all, Xia Li and others had been blind. Just think about the situation of the valley of the dead!


    "Jue Er, get rid of him!" Jue Tian suddenly said. Jue Er nodded, and then gathered a sword finger. Suddenly, the person lurking on one side was pierced by Jue Er sword finger. He was just a thief. He was supposed to inquire about the details, but now it''s Jue Tian''s task. How can they be arrogant! "Jue Er, you''ll take care of the carriage!" Jue Tian ordered. Jue Er nodded, and then came around the carriage and walked silently. Hepburn, the driver, said, "brother, come up. It''s very tired to walk!"


    Jue 21 thought and said, "thank you for your concern, but our master is walking, how dare I sit!" joke, Jue Tian is walking there, he sits, isn''t it exciting! Hepburn said with a smile, "your master won''t blame you!" nevertheless, Hepburn was shocked because he couldn''t see jue-2 at all. From the just jue-2 finger, it can be seen that other people''s cultivation seems to be higher than himself! If he knew that Jue Er had a divine personality, he didn''t know what to think, and the divine personality given by Jue Tian was almost a divine personality in the seven layer field in the past, and his own divine personality would be strong. Although Jue Er couldn''t do anything at that time, with the sufficient energy source of divine personality, he could learn everything quickly. Under the guidance of Jue Tian and ban Jie, he also gave each of them a set of purple magic sword and skill, Let them refer, so the cultivation of nature is not comparable to Hepburn! Even if Hepburn reached the divine level, he couldn''t see it. I''m afraid that the super divine level knew that Jue Er had the divine personality, "I''d better walk, it''s okay!" Jue er said. Anyway, as long as Jue Tian walked, they couldn''t sit! This is respect for Jue Tian. Although Jue Tian doesn''t care about this, they don''t care if they sit down!

 Chapter 286

    At this time, one of the team leaders said, "there are Scouts of thieves. Be careful, everyone. There may be an ambush of thieves in front!" Jue Tian released his divine knowledge. There are thieves in front. Just after leaving the gate of the Imperial City, there are thieves. It can be seen that these thieves are not ordinary robbers at all. They are special! However, these thieves should also be the cannon fodder of those forces. It seems that although there are nearly a thousand people, their strength is not very good. Even the 50 people brought out by the imperial city are enough to destroy the regiment of nearly a thousand people. After all, the 50 people are knights above the swordsman. They are absolutely strong in the long-distance charge. It is estimated that the thieves are useless, You''ll only lose your life in vain!


    When Jue Tian and others entered the range of the thieves, they immediately killed and shouted, and the members of the purple magic mercenary regiment didn''t have to give free orders at all. They released flying swords one after another. In this way, nearly half of the people''s lives were harvested, and the other thieves were not fools. Such an awesome team, but at the beginning, half of the people were gone, and the birds and animals immediately dispersed, Now, although they know that they have been used as cannon fodder, nothing is more important than small life. When those Knights whose eyes were higher than the top saw such a move, they suddenly widened their eyes. Such a move is definitely the killer of magicians, because there is a small group of magicians who protect the princess this time. There are only ten people, but none of them are good players! And those magicians also felt the chilly back. If they hadn''t seen it through the window, they wouldn''t believe it!


    Purple magic is so clean and sharp, and Hepburn''s eyes are even more brilliant. Indeed, it is a Powerful Mercenary regiment. It has such a move. The sword comes first before the people arrive, which makes it impossible to prevent! Jue Tian is very satisfied with the art of defending the sword. A hundred flying swords went there and killed nearly 500 people. It''s very good! "Captain Jue Tian, it''s really powerful!" the knight leader came over and said, Jue Tian just stopped and said, "nothing, this itself is what we purple magic should do!" the team continued to move forward. The team''s itinerary planning and the Irish Empire have long been listed. The time to get there is very accurate, and it takes a secret route, Although it is impossible to hide the three empires in this way, at least they have to spend a lot of time!


    Came to a city, and the reception post house was already ready, because the captain had sent someone to inform him when he was about to arrive at the city! Watching the first carriage stop and a small bench put down, the princess slowly came out and Jue Tian looked up. As a result, she was even covered with a scarf! "Well, don''t look, let''s go!" Jue Tiandao, after sitting down with Wei Weian and others, ordered some good dishes. Jue Tiandao said, "how? Has there been any progress in the past month or two?" Wei''an said excitedly, "I''m about to reach the great devil guide!" while sol and Xia Li have reached the level of the great devil guide. I have to say that this method is very effective!


    "I''m almost there too!" Linda whispered! Jue Tian smiled and said, "that''s good. We''ve been tired all day. Let''s eat and rest. There are many assassinations along the way!" with dinner, when Jue Tian was about to leave, the princess came down and said, "thank you for Mr. Jue Tian''s escort!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "this is my task. There''s nothing to thank you for!" the princess turned her eyes and said: "I''ve heard that Mr. Jue Tian''s sound skills are superb. I don''t know if I''d like to give you some advice!"


    "Oh, the princess is also a lover of music? Let''s have a competition!" Jue Tiandao, after all, Jue Tiandao''s hobby now is Qin, which Yin Yao taught him, and Jue Tian was trapped in it! Music is the best thing to express people''s feelings, and the outside of the post station is surrounded, and no one enters. After the princess asked the servant girl to move the Qin down, Jue Tiandao looked at the Qin and said, "good Qin, unexpectedly it''s a twelve string Qin, which is not easy to play!" The princess smiled. After sitting down, her fingers fluctuated. It was beautiful as if the sound of nature came from the piano. With the music reaching the climax, people were more imaginative, just like the spirit of the mountain stream, harmonious and beautiful!


    Jue Tian clapped his hands and said, "good zither skills! This music is ethereal and beautiful. Is this song made by the princess?" the princess stood up and said, "let me laugh at you, sir. It was made by the little woman herself. I hope you can give me some advice on the shortcomings!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "There are no shortcomings, but there is a lack of flexibility in the sound. There are two main shortcomings. One is that although this piano is a good piano, it is always a mortal thing. The second is that if the princess can use the energy in her body to drive the music, it must be higher!" Then Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano. The princess''s eyes lit up when she saw the Phoenix Tail piano, because the piano was so perfect. No matter the outline or texture, it can only be described as perfect!


    "Let''s listen to my" water mausoleum wind "!" Jue Tian bounced, and then several chapters came out, and Jue Tian also added chaos force in an appropriate amount. Music makes people more immersive, as if they had spent their life in the music space. Is this the realm of music? The princess asked herself, in the just "water mausoleum wind" She could hear how true the missing, family affection, love and killing were. If one had not experienced such feelings, it would be impossible to create such music! Looking at Jue Tian, the princess''s respect flashed in her eyes!


    "I... I broke through!" Linda exclaimed, and so did Wei Wei''an. Jue Tian said with a smile, "as long as you really understand the sound of the piano, the natural realm will improve, and the breakthrough is very normal!" the princess asked softly, "Sir, is this song called shuilingfeng?" Jue Tian nodded, and the princess said with a little embarrassment: "I wonder if you can lend me the music score, sir!" she also knew that it was very impolite to ask for the beloved music score, but she couldn''t help it!


    "Oh, no problem. Here you are. I believe it will be very helpful for your musical attainments in the future!" Jue Tian gave the princess a jade slip and said, "as long as you put your mental power into it, you can see the content inside!" the princess said before leaving: "Mr. Jue Tian, my name is Darna. Mr. Jue Tian can call me directly in the future. I don''t need the name of the princess!" Then he went upstairs! "I didn''t expect the princess to be so approachable!" Sol said. Vivian rolled her eyes and said, "but she''s really beautiful. I saw her face when she turned around!" Jue Tian nodded, indeed, because Jue Tian also saw it!


    "Well, now that you''ve all broken through, go back and think about it and consolidate the realm. It''s good for you!" Jue Tian said. They all went back to their rooms when they heard Jue Tian''s words. At this time, Hepburn came over and said: "Mr. Jue Tian''s zither skills are really superb. Listening to your zither skills, I have a lot of old feelings, and many people have made a breakthrough! Indeed, it is worthy of being a sound God!" Jue Tian said: "ha ha, I''m flattered, didn''t you make a breakthrough!" Hepburn laughed and said, "thank you, Mr. Jue Tian!" Because most of the zither sounds of Jue Tian just now inspired him, so he broke through the shackles of legend and reached God level! So I came out. Thank you Jue Tian!

 Chapter 287

    "Hey, there are so many troubles, Jue Er, get rid of them!" Jue Er, who is standing at the door, told Jue Er that Jue 1 and Jue 2 who already have a divine personality almost don''t need to rest, so they guarded at the door of Jue Tian''s house. Although they know that Jue Tian''s cultivation is beyond their reach, as servants, they must do their duty, This can also prevent small debris from disturbing Jue Tian! Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Jue Tian immediately dodged, then made a few muffled noises, and Jue Er came back again!


    The second day Ching Chen, at the gate of the post office, said, "can we change the route, or else we will have too much trouble. We can not hide their eyes, but it will not be too much trouble!" then the knight captain heard the words of heaven, and immediately responded to the princess. Dalena naturally had no opinion. After a while, there was a lot less trouble! But the disadvantage is that you can only rest in the wild every time!


    "The princess is affected!" the captain of the knight said hurriedly when he saw dalena coming out. Dalena shook her head and said, "nothing, you go and help you!" then she came to Jue Tian and said with a smile: "how''s it? Recently, I heard the piano sound in your carriage, it seems that you have begun to practice!" dalena nodded and said, "this song water mausoleum wind" Jue Tian nodded and said, "there''s a story in this song shuilingfeng, do you want to listen to it!" when Jue Tian said there was a story, they all looked at it one after another, even Hepburn came over!


    Jue Tian looked up at the night sky and said, "this song of shuilingfeng was originally written by Yin Yao, an infatuated lover. In those years, Yin Yao''s eldest brother met Feng ER''s sister-in-law. Both of them were lovers of music. It can be said that they hate to meet each other late and created shuilingfeng." The first chapter, the chapter of love! After a happy time together, sister-in-law feng''er''s family didn''t agree with the marriage and forcibly planned to beat the mandarin duck, but brother yinyao''s martial arts had reached the point at that time, and he was only one step away from breaking the void. Under the strong strength, he took sister-in-law feng''er away with him, but the good times didn''t last long. Brother yinyao had surpassed that because his cultivation was too high The top of the space, therefore, soared away. In another space, Yin Yao missed feng''er, so he created shuilingfeng The second chapter, the chapter of missing, then feng''er also broke the void, and the two were reunited, so the chapter of joy was born! However, good things are difficult, because in that space, there are people with high strength. Some people like feng''er, and Yin Yao''s strength is invincible. When that person wanted to kill Yin Yao, feng''er died to protect Yin Yao, so the chapter of regret was born, and even the last chapter of killing, the chapter of emptiness Chapter! "


    Looking at everyone''s infatuated expression, Jue Tian continued: "there is no specific note in shuilingfeng, but you create it with your own perception. The reason why you can''t practice well is that you haven''t experienced it, so you can''t play well. Everyone''s opportunities are different. Only after you have really experienced it, can shuilingfeng be played soundly!" Dalena nodded and said, "no wonder I can''t practice well. It turns out that shuilingfeng focuses on divine similarity!"


    "Mr. juxtian, what''s the concept of the broken void, and the space you said is the space?" Hepburn asked. He was a god level. Naturally, he knew how powerful power it needed to break the void. According to juxtian at that time, the man was so strong that the space could not accommodate him, which showed the strength! "The strength of breaking the void is like the supernatural level on this, with the supernatural level of the divine grid! And that space is the divine world!" Jue Tian said. It is impossible to explain the fairy world to him. It would be better for him to understand it as the pseudo divine world here!!


    "Oh!" Hepburn nodded. It seems that there are still many unknowns in the world. The Irish empire is not invincible. There is a supernatural level above. Hepburn has seen it. As a legendary level, he didn''t dare to move at that time! It can be seen that there are many strong people in the whole world, and there are many hidden experts of all ethnic groups! "After so many days, there''s a decent one!" Jue Tian said. Hepburn was stunned and then watched closely around, because he also felt a little fluctuation. Although he didn''t know where his opponent was, someone came, which is certain!


    "Bang!" there was a dull noise. The man had fallen to the ground. Jue Yi, like a chicken, raised people to Jue Tian, "wake him up!" Jue Tian Dao, Hepburn was helpless. What he couldn''t see through was this Jue Yi and Jue Yi. Unexpectedly, this Jue Yi was more powerful. Is it difficult to say that the super God level is worthless now? Otherwise, how can you see two! And Jue Tian is strong, not to mention! As the assassin woke up, Jue Tian said, "you are black rose. Go back and tell your leader that I Jue Tian took the task. If your leader still wants to make this idea, I don''t mind going there in person!"


    "Hum, who do you think you are? We don''t have black roses!" the assassin was very angry. Although he was defeated, Jue Tian seemed to say that he was afraid of him. Then suddenly the assassin opened his eyes. Jue Tian was so familiar, "you are... Jue Tian..." he looked at Jue Tian in horror, Because he thought of the immortal Jue Tian, the elder of his own black rose and the super God level master, who was very sad when he came back!


    "Go back, you''d better not think about this task!" Jue Tiandao said. The assassin nodded respectfully and then disappeared into the night. Knowing that he was far away, the assassin gasped. Unexpectedly, Yin Shen and Jue Tian were the same person! Thinking of this, the assassin is faster. He wants to tell the leader of black rose the news. It seems that he can''t take the task in the future! After all, it''s a very unwise decision to oppose an expert with divine personality! And Jue Tian is to let the assassin tell those who have the idea of this mission that they are not easy to provoke, show their strength, and let them think twice!


    Hepburn was depressed. Why was the assassin so awesome and respectful at last? You know what the assassin said was also good, that is, Jue Tian was strong and was a supernatural level master, but black rose must also have a supernatural level. There''s no need to be afraid of Jue Tian. Does Jue Tian already have a divine personality? Otherwise, why are there supernatural level masters obedient to Jue Tian, Willing to give priority to Jue Tian! At this point, Hepburn looked more incredible at Jue Tian. The young man was too unpredictable!


    The next day, the people continued to set foot on the road of the Dragon empire. Now they are close to the border of the Irish Empire, and this is also a three no matter area. Ireland doesn''t care, and the Dragon Empire naturally won''t care. This is a paradise for robbers and thieves. They joined the army here and began to rob the past caravans for a living! The arrival of Jue Tian and his party naturally attracted their attention. In addition, there are two carriage boxes, which are invaluable at first sight, and there are professional cavalry escorts. Suddenly, ambushes have been on the road ahead of Jue Tian!

 Chapter 288

    "Rats, come out!" Jue Tian said faintly. His voice was straight through the sky and echoed under the sound waves of Jue Tian within ten miles! Then from the front, left and right, three groups of men and horses were killed at the same time. Watching the three groups of men and horses come out, the purple magic mercenary regiment and those knights were full of. Around the carriage, the knight captain said: "I advise you to leave, or the Irish Empire will not let you go. Robbing the Lord''s carriage is a capital crime!" the robber leaders couldn''t help laughing, Even Jue Tian''s forehead was dark. Looking at the knight, he was very smart. How could he be such an idiot. "It turned out to be the first beauty of the Irish Empire, ha ha, then we''ll rob, ha ha!" one leader said, and the other two also said: "yes, we planned to rob according to our own abilities, but now it seems that we have to unite!"


    The three leaders nodded their heads with tacit understanding. The elite troops must protect the princess. There are many people on their side, a total of thousands of people and horses, plus three holy levels. They should be able to win the team. "I''ve heard that the princess is the first beauty in the Irish Empire. I haven''t seen it. Ha ha, I''m lucky to see the princess this time. Please go back with me!" he said and smiled, And the other two leaders laughed!


    "Listen to the order of the purple magic mercenary regiment and attack me!" Jue Tian ordered. With Jue Tian''s order, hundreds of flying swords immediately crossed the sky and took nearly 300 people around. Just once, 300 people were removed. The three leaders were surprised and quickly ordered: "archers, attack!" with a shower of arrows, and the robbers came forward again!


    "Jue Yi, guard around the carriage. You can''t deal with this person!" Jue Tian said and disappeared directly. Then he appeared at the top of the carriage, punched out, and suddenly a dark shadow was shot out and landed on the ground. Jue Tian stood with his hands down and said, "what are you?" because in Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes, he saw a monster, and his body was a monster with one horn, So Jue genius asked, and the black figure who was shot out stood up, looked at Jue Tian and said in surprise, "are you from the divine world?" Jue Tian shook his head!


    "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong person for the first time. Ha ha, if you are just like this, you will become my delicious!" the shadow laughed. You can taste the blood of a supernatural master for the first time. The shadow was excited to think of this! Jue Tian looked at him coldly and said, "if you can only talk big, you will die miserably!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, the dark shadow immediately angrily said: "my one character Pandor has never talked big, now let you see my power!" as he said, his momentum suddenly dispersed, and the powerful momentum swept the whole battlefield in an instant! The original fighting thieves and members of the mercenary regiment retreated into two directions!


    The Pandor is the demon world creature summoned by the Frans empire. In order to summon this high-level demon, the Frans Empire sacrificed 100 and summoned it with their blood and the magic of ten Dharma saints. This time, the purpose is the princess of the Irish empire. As long as the princess is killed, Ireland will not be able to marry the Dragon empire, Although the three countries can also form an alliance, in the end, everyone''s goal is the same. There will always be differences, rather than one dominant family, so they have different hearts and can''t unite together. Instead of that, it''s better to directly destroy the marriage between the two countries!


    "Is that all?" Jue Tian was completely indifferent to Pandor''s momentum, and even his clothes didn''t flutter. At this time, Pandor flashed a trace of caution in his eyes and said in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It seems that I really despised you!" Jue Tian flashed a trace of disdain in his eyes and said: "Come on, you''d better use your strength, or you''ll leave regret!" in fact, Jue Tian doesn''t say, and pan duo will. After all, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. In addition, Jue Tian can be indifferent under his momentum, which is enough to show that Jue Tian''s cultivation is not lower than him!


    "Dark cut!" As hundreds of fighting cuts fell from the air, Jue Tian just waved his hand and a border appeared, covering Jue Tian inside. Fighting cuts on it only stirred up ripples. Looking at Jue Tian''s disdainful eyes, Pandor roared. Then a single horn grew out of his head, and he also revealed his body. Then a black light flashed. Pandor had appeared around Jue Tian, and And a corner came out!


    "So fast!" Jue Tian praised, but only once. The corner bumping into the border didn''t make the border. If there was a difference, it just caused more ripples, "one corner shock wave!" Pan duo was furious, and then a single horn flashed over his head. Jue Tian looked at it and saw a hole in the border. Jue Tian nodded. It was not easy to make such a small hole in his own border. Seeing that he worked hard, he just left a small hole in his opponent''s border. Pan duo had a desire to retreat. After all, the strength gap can be seen from this point Out!


    Jue Tian smiled and said, "do you want to go? No way!" When he said this, Jue Tian couldn''t see how Jue Tian did it, and the border disappeared. The sword Qi of Jue Tian''s fingers had penetrated pan duo''s heart. Then Jue Tian didn''t look at it and popped up a meaning gray flame. Then the whole body burned and there was no residue left! When those thief leaders saw Jue Tian''s means, they were shocked and issued an order to retreat. Jue Tian sneered, "Jue Er, take them!" Jue Er flew out in an instant and captured the three leaders. Jue Tian said, "if you fight, you want to run. Is there such an easy thing?"


    Without waiting for the three people to beg for mercy, the three swords passed through. Jue Tian looked at the escaped thieves and said, "let''s go!" if this went on, Jue Tian didn''t believe that there was another one who dared to touch the mildew. After a few days, Jue Tian and others entered the border of the Dragon Empire, and no thieves blocked the way all the way, and the three empires were temporarily silent, Now they began to notice the existence of Jue Tian. After the narration of the imperial super God level master, they knew how stupid they were. They even challenged a person with a divine personality, that is, the super God level of the British Empire who has a divine personality, and did not dare to face Jue Tian! After all, he couldn''t see through Jue Tian after he got the divine personality. The figure of Jue Tian leading them forward made them afraid at the bottom of their hearts!


    "Now that he has entered the border of the Dragon Empire, it seems that those forces should be worried!" Hepburn said. Jue Tian smiled. He never worried about this. Jue Tian is confident to beat him down when the so-called divine experts come here! "Hey, is this the Dragon Empire?" dalena sighed in the carriage, while the maid Xiaohua nodded and said, "princess, yes, it is estimated that we will arrive at the Dragon City, the capital of the Dragon empire in less than a month!" dalena sighed and said: "Hey, being in the royal family seems noble, but actually it''s just a political victim. Use me to exchange for the stability of my father and Emperor!" Xiaohua doesn''t know what to say. Yes, if she doesn''t even know what the other party looks like, she has to marry someone else. No wonder the princess will do this!

 Chapter 289

    "Why don''t we ask Mr. juxtian for his prestige and strength?" Xiaohua said. A glimmer of confusion flashed in Darna''s eyes. Is that okay? She didn''t know, but now she finally realized that kind of mood. Then Darna took out her piano and began to play. Jue Tian walking in front turned back and looked at the carriage behind. Because Jue Tian heard from the piano, Darna could already play the first chapter of Shuiling wind, and the feeling of helplessness was even more heartfelt!


    "How do you feel so helpless!" Vivian said softly, and Charley nodded her head and said, "being in the emperor''s house, her marriage is basically a means of political transaction. This is also her fate as a princess. She wants to marry the prince of the Dragon Empire, and she is also a prince she has never met!" Linda nodded her head, not just the emperor''s, The minister''s family is not! "Dalena has been promoted and has reached level 15," said Jue Tian faintly. When they heard Jue Tian''s words, they nodded. They were convinced that music can improve people''s realm, because they are examples. They can listen to music alone, not to mention the player himself!


    "Jue Tian, can''t you hear it?" Xia Li asked. Jue Tian stopped and said, "I hear it!" they can hear it. Jue Tian can''t hear it. It''s definitely the player''s true feelings to play such a tune with water Lingfeng. Otherwise, it''s impossible to play with water Lingfeng. It can be said that dalena has got the charm of water Lingfeng, As long as you give dalena time, dalena can definitely enter the Tao with sound! "Are you really going to escort her to the dragon city?" Xia Li asked, staring at Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian said with a wry smile, "then you said you wanted me to escort her there? Are you sending her back? Do you think it''s possible? In this case, even if you let her go, she won''t live for three days, and the people of the three empires are staring at her!" when Jue Tian said this, Charlotte was dumbfounded. Yes, she just wanted to be emotional, But I didn''t think it was not so simple behind this thing, but hearing such a helpless song, Xia Li''s eyes showed fog!


    "The world is full of joys and sorrows, and everything has its own destiny!" Jue Tian sighed and then continued to move forward, because at present, he knows the past and future like the back of his hand, but he can''t see Darna''s future. There are only two points to explain. One is that Darna''s cultivation will surpass Jue Tian in the future, Second, dalena has a close relationship with Jue Tian, otherwise Jue Tian can''t see through. The first possibility is very small, although dalena is very talented! But it seems impossible to surpass Jue Tian. Jue Tian has chaotic power! But who can say the things in the world clearly!


    With the advance of the team, the three empires were very helpless, because the domestic patrons told them not to act rashly, because they could not provoke that person. Now the assassination of the princess must be in vain, and there was only another way. The leaders of the three countries finally reached an agreement after discussing the magic crystal. If the two countries had other attempts, Then the three countries will reach a united front against the two countries! Although the agreement was reached, would the emperors of the three countries think so? The three emperors have great ambitions. How can they only be satisfied with such a small territory now, especially how can the British Empire give up easily? Their country''s supernatural level has a divine personality, but the other four empires do not. How can he be willing to be lonely! "Princess, stop playing, I''m almost crying!" Xiaohua said helplessly. Dalena stopped playing. Looking at the piano, she sighed helplessly. Is this the feeling of Shuiling wind? Darna knows she''s promoted!


    In the imperial palace of the Dragon Empire, in the imperial library, AI Xinluo said, "I didn''t expect Jue Tian to be a sound God!" Aisin next to him also sighed: "yes, I didn''t expect two people to be one person, which is too strong!" Ai Xinluo nodded and said: "He should be safe to escort the princess of the Irish Empire this time. You are also ready to marry the princess of the Irish empire!" Aisin nodded helplessly and aishinro said: "Emperor, don''t be discouraged. The princess of the Irish empire is the first beautiful woman in their country, and she is also a magical genius. She has the title of both talent and beauty. It''s not insulting you!"


    "Father, there are many kinds of alliances. I don''t need this. I think the princess of the Irish Empire doesn''t agree. I''m afraid I''ll just get the opposite!" Aisin said, and aishinro hummed: "this is the system of the imperial family. It''s not good if you are not satisfied!" aishinro also said half of his words to Aisin. If you are in the imperial family, that''s it, "Emperor, you will be the heir of the Empire in the future. You can''t be so emotional. The emperor should have the majesty of the emperor!" aishinro taught. Aisin nodded and withdrew!


    Although there are bandits in the territory of the Dragon Empire, the purple magic flying sword is scattered by birds and animals as soon as it comes out. The thing that has been circulating in the whole bandit world is the purple magic flying sword, which is invincible! As long as you meet the purple magic escort team, you can leave as soon as possible, otherwise you will be different! "Let''s have a rest here for one night today. We''ll arrive at the dragon city tomorrow noon without any accident!" Jue Tian said. Then the tent opened, and dalena came out of the carriage and came to Jue Tian''s pile. Jue Tian said with a smile: "dalena, your piano skills have improved, and I''m glad you appreciate the true meaning of Shuiling wind!"


    "It''s also commander Jue Tian''s generous advice!" Dale said softly. Xia Li looked at her and said, "sister, you really don''t regret? I''m full of helplessness and dissatisfaction when I listen to your piano!" Wei an also said: "yes, sister, if you don''t like it, you can fight for it! It''s a big deal to leave!" Jue Tian rolled her eyes and left, You sound good. How can I finish my task when I leave? Do you want purple magic to leave a laughing stock for unfinished tasks!


    "Hehe, don''t say anything. Isn''t it embarrassing for the head of Jue Tian?" dalena whispered. Xiali turned her head and looked at Jue Tian and said, "in fact, it''s nothing for you to go your way. I believe no one dares to embarrass Jue Tian!" Jue Tian still knows what strength she has. The strength is absolutely not covered, so she took her away naively, The Dragon Empire dare not act rashly! "Commander Jue Tian, I admire you very much, and your zither skills are the best I''ve ever seen. If commander Jue Tian is willing to take me away, the little woman is willing to serve me all her life!" after that, dalena stares at Jue Tian, and everyone stares at Jue Tian, even Hepburn turns around. If Jue naive plans to take dalena, they have nothing to do, After all, Jue Tian''s strength is there. There is no Jue Tian. Just the Jue one and Jue two over there, they can''t deal with it!


    "Darna, if you think clearly, admiration and love are not the same thing!" Jue Tiandao thought to himself: it seems that he has guessed right. Is it really fate? Dalena lowered her head. Yes, she just admires, not love, but she really wants to be accompanied by piano and music all day. She doesn''t want her lifelong happiness to be based on politics!

 Chapter 290

    "Dalena knows that dalena doesn''t want her life-long happiness to be based on politics! I hope head Jue Tian will take her in!" dalena said eagerly, which makes Jue Tian embarrassed. Her, er, task is to escort others to Shenlong city. Now it''s good, she should follow her own. Moreover, dalena has a deep relationship with herself, and chaotic eyes can''t make mistakes, Seeing Jue Tian''s hesitation, Xia Li said, "Jue Tian, just promise. Although we can''t save it, we should help when we encounter it, not to mention..."


    "Yes, it''s wonderful!" said tiny ANN, and Hepburn was worried. She hurriedly said, "princess, you have to think about the whole Irish empire!" dalena laughed at herself and said: "Does the whole Irish Empire need my little woman to consider? The father undoubtedly wants to unite the Dragon Empire and consolidate Ireland''s status. Ireland is one of the five empires, so why please the Dragon empire!" Jue Tian takes two steps. Jue Tian is not the kind of person who goes his own way. Jue Tian has his own judgment standard. It''s immoral to do so. Although his heart is also very sympathetic, Jue Tian still can''t let go of the abduction!


    "Boss, since it has something to do with you, you can''t avoid it. Will we practitioners care about that? Boss, you''re just unhappy. My life is up to me. If you want to achieve the great road, you should do it at will. As long as you think it''s right, you should do it to the end. No matter what others think, let go of your heart. Boss, you don''t find that your way is more and more deviated from you Are you? What did you insist on in the past? " The Black Dragon said at the bottom of Jue Tian''s heart! Jue Tian thought, yes, what he insisted on. He always thought about how to practice so that he could go to the divine world to solve the mysteries that have been bothering him. He wanted to practice quickly and avenge xuanyue. What was his original Tao? If he couldn''t even decide what was in front of him, how to choose the major events in the future? If he didn''t do it for the small, how He may do great good. He promised liantian to help take care of this space and make it balanced. However, the general trend of the world is that the division must be combined for a long time, and the combination must be divided for a long time. Why should he block it!


    "Boss, it''s good if you think so. Maybe your cultivation has increased too fast this time, which has led to the increase of troubles and pressure in your heart. Boss, you really should think about it!" Heilong said earnestly, Jue Tian nodded and said in his heart: "yes, even after heaven left, he doesn''t seem to have the way he insisted at the beginning. In that case, why don''t he do what he wants!" After thinking through the joints, Jue Tian suddenly felt blessed. Yes, this cultivation increased too fast, which has exceeded his state in the middle of becoming a God at that time. Now Jue Tian has reached the state of God and man!


    "Boss, congratulations on your progress!" the black dragon sincerely praised and Jue Tian said, "is this the realm of becoming a God? But why didn''t I feel God robbery?" suddenly, Jie Ling Xiaotian said: "that''s because you cultivate chaotic power and have surpassed the existence of cultivation God, so there is no God robbery!" Jue Tian hurriedly asked, "why?" Xiaotian thought and said: "Then why don''t you say that you have no divine disaster? You still surpass the immortal?" Jue Tian said without hesitation: "because of the high energy level, those practitioners'' disaster is to convert the energy in their body to reach the level of immortal yuan!" Xiao Tian then said: "The truth is the same. You used to cultivate divine power, and there is still a certain distance from divine power. Therefore, you have to cross the divine robbery and transform the energy in your body into divine power. However, your energy is higher than the divine power and reaches the chaotic power. Therefore, there is no divine world. Just like the ancient gods, they do not need to cross any divine robbery in their cultivation and still become better than the divine man More powerful existence! "


    "I see! Ha ha, thank you, Lao Hei, Xiao Tian!" Jue Tiandao then turned around and said, "since you have decided, no one can force you. Let''s go to the dragon city. You say to the emperor of the Dragon Empire face to face that no one can force you!" This is Jue Tian''s decision. If Darna still insists on following her, then God doesn''t want to force Darna to leave!


    Outside the Dragon City, Aisin had been waiting for a long time. Aisian''s sister, aislian, came with him. When she saw juxtian and his party, aislian waved her hand and ran to juxtian and said, "brother juxtian, you were the sound God. You lied to me at that time!" juxtian smiled and said, "aislian, I had to do it at that time. Now I''m not here!" Aislian said, "hehe, brother Jue Tian, you must teach me music magic!"


    "Mr. juxtian, I''m tired!" Aisin came forward and said! Juxtian smiled indifferently and said, "yes, this is our task!" aislian said anxiously: "you haven''t said how much you can teach me magic!" juxtian said helplessly: "It''s not magic, but entering the Tao with sound. You cultivate martial arts, and my zither skills are not suitable for you! But I can teach you how to step on the flying sword!" was distracted by Jue Tian, and aislian hurriedly said: "really? It''s the sword defense you said!"


    As the party arrived at the palace and left the purple magic mercenary regiment and the cavalry outside, Jue Tian, dalena and Hepburn walked into the palace! Before leaving, Xia Li gave dalena a pep talk, and Vivian kept shouting come on! On the main hall of the palace, all civil and military officials were there, Jue Tian and others walked in. AI Xinluo said: "Commander Jue Tian, we have worked hard all the way. We have informed the mercenary union of this task. The task is completed!" Jue Tian nodded!


    "Princess of the Irish Empire, Darna has seen the emperor aishinro!" said Darna, and aishinro smiled, "don''t be polite. We''ll be a family right away! Come on, this is my emperor, aishin!" aishin reluctantly came over, and dalena blessed him and said: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid dalena can''t marry into your family. Dalena decides to follow commander Jue Tian and is willing to serve commander Jue Tian!"


    "What? Have you forgotten the purpose of your coming? And I''ve discussed with your father and emperor, how can you decide without authorization!" Ai Xinluo said angrily. "She has the right to decide her future! No one has the right to prevent others from deciding their own future!" dalena looked at Jue Tian gratefully. At this time, a minister up angrily said: "Commander Jue Tian, your mission this time is to escort, not to abduct! On the golden hall, how can you be presumptuous? This is the agreement between our two empires. How can it be easily changed!" but just after his words, the body has been divided there, and Jue Yi is standing next to him. "If you are disrespectful to your master, you should kill!" Jue Yi said coldly!


    "Commander Jue Tian, what do you mean?" Ai Xinluo asked. Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mean anything. I just said that the party didn''t agree. Do you still want to steal the marriage?" Being stared at by Jue Tian, AI Xinluo''s back suddenly sweated, but how can the face of the great dragon Empire break Jue Tian? Just when AI Xinluo hesitated, Prince Luo came out and said: "since Princess delna is unwilling, even if we force it, we have no intention. The two countries can''t reach an alliance by marriage!"

 Chapter 291

    AI Xinluo thought for a moment, sighed and said, "well, the Irish princess, please help yourself!" in the face of Jue Tian''s powerful strength, he can only choose to compromise, not to mention the patron saint of the Empire, King Luo, who came out to speak. At this time, Aisin was also relieved that he had his own lover, so he forced him to take the Irish princess, At that time, he must set up the Irish princess as the queen, which is not what he wants to see at all! Out of the palace, dalena looked at a group of knights and said, "you all go back to the Irish empire!" after those Knights took orders, they returned the same way and left Jue Tian and others. Dalena blessed Jue Tian and said, "thank you, sir. Dalena is willing to follow Mr.!"


    "In that case, let''s go! Old man, where are you going?" Jue Tian asked. Hepburn looked at Darna and said with a helpless wry smile: "Darna, you are old and grew up. Now that you have chosen this road, go on well. I''m going back to the Empire!" Darna blessed Hepburn and said, "Grandpa Hepburn, thank you!" Hepburn sighed helplessly and flew away!


    "Great, dalena, you''re free!" said slightly Ann happily. Dalena nodded and looked at Jue Tian. Jue Tian turned back and said, "since you chose to follow me, let''s go, Charley, sol. Where are you going?" Charley looked at it and said, "we''ve been practicing outside for so long. It''s time to go back, so let''s separate here!" Sol also retired to Jue Tian, and Wei''an and Linda followed. Now there are only members of the purple magic mercenary regiment and dalena! And her maid Xiaohua was sent away by dalena! "Now let''s go back to the station!" with Jue Tian''s order, the party went to the city gate!


    "Brother Jue Tian, wait!" just as Jue Tian and others were about to step out of the city gate, aislian ran after him. Seeing that Jue Tian and his party were going to go, aislian immediately said wrongfully: "brother Jue Tian, you lied to me. Didn''t you say you wanted to teach me a set of sword defense? How to go!" Jue Tian smiled: "Oh, I forgot for a while, and this went on!" Then Jue Tian threw out a jade bottle and said, "take one pill of the pill inside, which can help you better gather energy. As for this jade slip, you just need to release your mental strength into it. How much you can learn is how much. If you want to continue your further study, you have to come to the purple magic residence!"


    With that, Jue Tian and his party embarked on the journey back to the station! "Sir, i..." dalena said, Jue Tian stopped and said, "just call me Jue Tian. Everything is doomed. Don''t say anything!" although dalena didn''t understand, she nodded. Along the way, dalena''s piano skills are also improving rapidly. Now with the help of Jue Tian, dalena has entered the Tao with piano and reached the level of a cultivator! "Boss, you''re back!" Bangjie saw Jue Tian and immediately welcomed him out!


    "Well, what''s the trend recently?" asked Jue Tian. Benjamin said, "the recent Orc riots, maybe a new Orc war will begin!" Jue Tian said, "the orcs are mainly attacking the territory of that country?" Benjamin said: "Great Britain!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I remember that among the people who get the divine status, the super divine level seems to be the people of Great Britain. It seems that Great Britain should be in a mess now! It''s good to save them to start a war indiscriminately!" after all, the country with the divine status will naturally have ambition, and the guy who gets the divine status is also a militant, which can be seen from the time of robbing the divine status!


    "Well, you all go to practice. It seems that it will be turbulent soon. Then it will be the time for you to show your power!" Jue Tiandao, after all, if you want to make them fear, you must have the strength to make them fear. Now the purple magic members have not reached the golden elixir period. Once they all reach the golden elixir period, it will be the time for Jue Tiandao to complete the continuous task! After all, Jue Tiandao does everything personally, and Jue Tiandao is not three heads and six arms! What Jue Tiandao has to do is to cultivate a group that can be intimidated when he leaves at that time, so that They come to maintain peace!


    "Father, when the orcs attacked, Great Britain asked our empires to send troops together. What do you think?" Aisin asked, "The orcs attack every year. After all, they are short of food. In previous years, we had to send troops to suppress it, but this year is different from the past. The patron saint of Great Britain already has a divine personality. If we help them cope with the past, he will turn against each other in the next step, so it''s better to stay still!" aishinro said, Aisin said: "But if we don''t help, then"


    "Emperor, it has been turbulent, and the war is bound to start. What we have to do is to conserve our energy and achieve the greatest interests in this separatist war. Otherwise, we have to reduce it to the minimum!" AI Xinluo taught that Aisin nodded. It''s also turbulence. Now he rushed to send troops to help. Who knows if his opponent will turn against him! The same scene was staged in the other four empires. Everyone''s opinion is that it''s strange to stand still!


    "Father, if my sister goes like this, we really don''t care?" asked Dylan, who is dalena''s brother and the eldest son of the Irish emperor! "Hey, what can we do? The purple magic mercenary regiment shows amazing strength, especially the cultivation of Jue Tian, which can''t be resisted by people with divine dignity. Since Nana has made the move to follow him, it''s a good thing!" said the great Irish emperor, "yes, as long as our country is dangerous, I believe the purple magic mercenary regiment won''t die!" The Irish emperor nodded and said, "anyway, what has happened, we can only do well! This time the orcs sent troops to Great Britain, which just gave us enough time to prepare. Today''s Great Britain is not the former Great Britain. Their empire has a god level super God level master!"


    With everyone''s inaction, rob Schneider, the emperor of Great Britain, was furious on the throne, and then had to send troops to resist, but the orc army also had this strong bimon and the golden lion, the brave wolf cavalry! None of them is so easy to resist! "Where is general rut?" with the order of the Great Britain, rut stood up, "order you to be field marshal of the flat beast and lead an army of 500000 to resist the enemy on the border grassland!" "rut took the order!" then after retreating, Robert Schneider, the Great Britain, rubbed his temples, retreated and came to a secret room, where an old man sat cross legged, Rob said respectfully, "Lord Protector, the empire is really dangerous this time. The four empires don''t send troops to help at all. Hey..."


    "I know. Although the super God level can''t fight, no one knows if I assassinate their beast king. If their beast king is assassinated, the beast clan will be in chaos!" the old man said. Rob nodded his head: "Yes, Lord Protector, as long as their animal King dies, they will be in chaos. At that time, all ethnic groups will compete for the animal king, and the Empire will be carefree for the time being! As long as we are given a chance to slow down, I will have a way to force other empires to send troops. That will be the real high pillow carefree!" The old man nodded and then disappeared into the secret room, while rob breathed a sigh of relief and looked into the distance with ambition in his eyes!

 Chapter 292

    In the British Border grassland, the animal king was a golden lion of the Golden Lion family. He looked at hundreds of thousands of troops in front of him and said, "warriors, although the other party''s troops exceed us, tell me, do you have the confidence to win them?" nearly 300000 orcs shouted, "yes!" the animal King nodded and said: "The wolf cavalry charged, the Tauren soldiers coordinated, and the bimon family attacked!" with the orders of the animal emperor, the wolf cavalry rushed up on horseback! On the side of the human Empire, 500000 British troops were led by general rutt!


    "All the soldiers listen to the order, the cavalry troops charge! The magician regiment is ready!" With the order of Luther, the whole human Legion also moved, and the cavalry charged away. The magician sang a spell loudly, and immediately launched an orc war on the whole border grassland! Human beings have magicians, orcs have bimon monsters, and gold bimon has a body comparable to that of the dragon family. Every battle is dominated by bimon monsters, and the human joint army At least more than a million can defeat the orcs. This time, it''s only 500000. Therefore, at the beginning of the first round of fighting, he lost as much as 100000. Looking at the lost soldiers, lute was not enough.


    "Your Majesty, general lute at the border is in a hurry, and 500000 troops can''t resist the beast of bimon!" a bodyguard reported that rob asked him to go down and said, "Hey, the four empires don''t send troops together this time, just want to weaken China''s power. What good strategies do you have?" the bottom was silent. Rob sighed helplessly and said, "all go down!" This situation has not happened once or twice, and rob is also very helpless! "I don''t know what''s going on with the Lord Protector!"


    After the old man, the protector of Great Britain, marisu, arrived at the border grassland, he looked at the orc barracks in the distance and the bodies on the grassland. His eyes flashed cold, covered his face and flew stealthily to the orc army tent. At the moment, the orc emperor was thinking about how to defeat his opponent in one fell swoop. Suddenly, the orc emperor had a bad feeling. Then he felt a cold heart. He turned his head hard and saw one The shadow flashed out of the big tent at a very fast speed, and then the beast king died in unwilling eyes!


    In a few minutes, the whole Orc camp began to shout, "the orc emperor has been assassinated, the orc emperor has been assassinated!" The news spread all over the orc army in an instant, and all the orcs in it were in chaos at once. Looking at the human army in the distance, all the orcs finally decided to return to the orc empire one after another. When they saw the orc army retreat, lute was relieved. If the war continued like this, he would never be able to resist! "General, what''s going on?" A deputy general asked. Ruth watched the orc retreat and said, "there is news that the orc emperor was assassinated, so the orc retreated!"


    "Shall we take advantage of the victory to pursue?" the deputy general said. Rutt shook his head and said, "although they are in great disorder now, the orcs themselves are strong in single combat, so let''s wait for your Majesty''s will here! The order will go on and everyone will be on guard!" then the news of the orc''s retreat spread like wings, "It seems that the super God level took part in the battle. It''s estimated that the super God level on the orc side can''t sit still!" Jue Tiandao, after all, can assassinate the beast emperor. It must be the super God level. The beast Emperor himself has the cultivation of God level. The yellow golden lion family itself is comparable to the dragon family. Moreover, the beast God comes from the yellow golden lion family!


    "Boss, if the supernatural level takes part in the war, the damage will be quite great. Shall we come forward?" ban Jie asked. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "you just practice. It''s too early to come forward now. I''ll go and have a look. When the whole is in chaos, it''s the best time for us to come forward!" Ban Jie answered and went to practice. Dalena in the distance looked at Jue Tian. Although she wondered why Jue Tian didn''t go out, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she continued to play the piano. Jue Tian walked to dalena and said, "my heart is confused, and the piano sound is naturally confused!"


    "Yes, if you are upset, the piano sound will be confused!" dalena bowed her head and said to Jue Tian, "are you worried about your Irish empire!" dalena knew that Jue Tian couldn''t hide it, nodded, and Jue Tian said, "I''ve seen the fate of the Irish Empire, and you can rest assured!" dalena raised her head and said, "what''s the fate?" Jue Tian said: "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed. Since you have made your own choice, why bother to take care of those things?" dalena looked down again and said, "after all, he is my father and my family is there!"


    "Hey, this is also the pain of cultivation. You must watch your family grow old and die in front of you!" Jue Tian said. Dalena whispered, "can''t they practice?" Jue Tian shook his head and said: "Fate is like this. Life, old age and death are the place of reincarnation, so you don''t need to worry about it. As long as they have no regrets when they are alive, it''s enough!" dalena nodded and said, "Jue Tian, what''s my fate?" Jue Tian shook her head and said, "I don''t know!" dalena gently walked to Jue Tian, snuggled in Jue Tian''s arms and said: "No matter what my destiny is, since dalena chose you, you are all of dalena. From your water mausoleum wind, I have you in the bottom of my heart. Anyway, dalena has no regrets with you!"


    "Darna" Jue Tian looked at Darna''s firm eyes and finally said, "in that case, my destiny is set, and I will not lose you!" Then he hugged Darna tightly. Jue Tian now figured out that it''s better to follow his heart than to pursue strength. Since everything has a fixed number, why bother to destroy it? As long as the fixed number is not a threat to himself, it''s a good thing to let it go!


    "Boss, Congratulations! You''ve figured it out!" Lao Hei cried at the bottom of Jue Tian''s heart. Jue Tian said: Yes, I also feel that my realm has risen. I really don''t know what level I am now! The Black Dragon said, "I don''t know. Your level is very vague, and you have already become a God. Lao Hei, I''m still in the middle of becoming a God, so I don''t know at all!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "in that case, you should make great efforts to improve your level, and I''ll find a way to let you out!" Lao Heidun said excitedly, "thank you, boss!"


    "Well, let''s go. Now the orc territory is in chaos. Let''s go and have a look! After all, I''m entrusted to take care of the creatures in this space!" Jue Tian said. Dalena looked at Jue Tian suspiciously, and Jue Tian smiled: "I forgot to tell you that I am not from this world, but from another world. Because of the pursuit of Wuji God, I came to this by chance, and I have been looking for the heaven and earth treasure book that brought me here! Only the heaven and earth treasure book can bring me back to my world!" "ah, can you take me with you!" Dalena asked. Jue Tian hung up her Joan nose with a smile and said, "of course, you''re also my wife now. Can you go without you?"

 Chapter 293

    In the orc Empire, all races gather, and everyone is arguing about who will be the new Orc emperor. Some say to use powerful gold bimon, while conservative people say to find the Golden Lion family and let the Golden Lion people lead the whole Orc empire! For example, tigers and wolves want to seize power. In this case, the orc empire is in chaos. In front of a grassland bungalow, several orcs gather together. One of them said: "the strange death of the orc emperor this time, he was assassinated. In the orc camp of nuota, he assassinated the Orc emperor effortlessly. It can be seen that his cultivation has reached the supernatural level!"


    "I think it should be. Last time I went to the Strait of heaven, didn''t some human beings get gods? By the way, this attack was against the British Empire. The super God level should be the super God level of Great Britain! It''s called merisu!" one Orc analyzed and the other hummed: "I can''t imagine that he has a supernatural level with divine personality to participate in the war. Old lion, you have to fight, but your people are dead!"


    The old lion nodded and said, "I''ll trouble him now. He thinks we orcs are easy to bully!" Then he flew away, and the others followed him to the border grassland! After thinking about assassinating the animal king, Marius sighed. It seems that he can''t hide from what should come. If so, it''s better to start a big war. Thinking of this, Marius flew back to the country, and felt that the old lion on the border grassland looked at the British army below and fell down, and all of them When people saw an orc flying down, they were on alert. Even rutt hurried out, "go and send a message and ask marisu to come out!"


    "Lord Protector! I don''t know what you want to do with our Lord Protector?" Ruth asked. The old lion snorted and said, "if he hadn''t assassinated my younger generation and led to the chaos of the whole Orc Empire, I would come to him? Otherwise, you could stop our powerful orcs with only hundreds of thousands of troops?" Ruth was surprised that the supernatural level participated in the war, which was not a joke. He would be jointly suppressed by other supernatural levels, and hurriedly said, "our Lord Protector has always been the capital of Great Britain and has never been here!"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Send us a message quickly, or we don''t mind going to your British Empire!" a strong voice came from the sky, and then several orcs fell. It seems that they are supernatural beings. Ruth was surprised and hurriedly said, "wait a minute!" he took out the communication crystal, input the fighting spirit and said: "Your Majesty, several Orc strongmen came to see the Lord Protector!" rob heard Luther''s words and hurriedly said, "the Lord Protector has been in the mansion. What are they doing looking for the Lord Protector?"


    Luther gave the crystal to the old lion. The old lion roared, "boy, hurry to call your Lord Protector merisu, or your troops won''t want to keep it. You''ll see what you do in half a day!" He crushed the crystal and looked at Ruth with murderous eyes. Ruth''s back was chilly. He begged the Lord Protector to come quickly. It doesn''t matter if he died, but hundreds of thousands of troops behind him can''t sacrifice here in vain! Seeing that the crystal in his hand was broken, rob jumped up immediately and trotted all the way to marisu. When he saw marisu, he said the matter aside, At the same time, he said, "Lord Protector, we just have to insist that it''s not us, but other super gods who want to frame us and provoke a war between humans and beast super gods!"


    Marisu nodded, then got up and flew to the border grassland! When he came to the border grassland, the old lion immediately greeted him, raised his hand with a fist and shouted with the wind. Marisu resisted and shouted: "I''ve heard that I didn''t do this. If you use your brain, it must be that other races want to frame human beings and provoke a supernatural battle between human beings and orcs!"


    "Old lion, wait a minute!" when he heard Marisol''s words, the lower supernatural level also thought it was possible, so he shouted to the old lion. After the old lion stopped, he looked at Marisol with fire in his eyes, and Marisol also fell down and said: "I didn''t do it. Don''t I know the consequences of assassinating your animal king? And the first target is me. I won''t be so stupid to assassinate the animal King directly!" Several Orc super gods looked at each other. Yes, if the orc emperor was assassinated, naturally, the first person to doubt was marisu. Isn''t marisu a typical fire? Humans have always been cunning and can''t be so stupid!


    "Think about who will benefit if we fight?" marisu said. The old lion thought for a while and said without thinking, "of course, dwarves and elves!" marisu nodded and said: "Indeed, they may account for half. What''s more, you orcs themselves, if the orc emperor dies, they may get the orc emperor! As for provoking the battle, maybe they didn''t think of it at all. In addition, the sea clan lost in the divine personality, so they are absolutely willing to see the supernatural battle between humans and orcs!"


    The old lion frowned suspiciously. Who could it be? What melysu said is not unreasonable. If he and others really fight with melysu, it seems that they will really fall into the trap! But it is not impossible for him to melysu. They are the ones who directly benefit from it. They say that they have no human participation and it is impossible! Look at me and I don''t know for a moment How can we do well? After all, if we fight like this, it''s too late to cry if we really fall into the trap at that time!


    "In fact, among all, the sea clan is the most likely. After all, it''s not a day or two that they want to deal with us!" Mairisu continued, it''s best to push things on the sea clan with these words, so that he can have nothing on his side and arouse the hatred between the orcs and the sea clan. In this way, he can buy time and help his empire reduce pressure. After all, it''s common for the sea clan to invade each empire. The whole is surrounded by the sea, and the five empires are as opposed as five pointed stars Every imperial border is close to the sea. It''s normal to be harassed by the sea clan!


    "That''s a lot of trouble, old lion. We have to think long-term and wait until we find the evidence!" after several orcs flew away, merisu breathed a sigh and asked Ruth and others to strengthen their vigilance and fly back directly. In the sky, Jue Tiandao said: "this man is not simple, black can make him white!" dalena said curiously: "I think what he said is true. It''s really possible!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "yes, but people are really killed by him! My chaotic eyes have the ability to see the past and future. At a glance, I know it''s the animal emperor he assassinated at that time!" dalena nodded and was very convinced of Jue Tian''s ability!


    "Why should we go like this? Although what he said is reasonable, it is not impossible!" the old lion asked. "Brother, this is not the time to say that there is chaos in China. We need to go back to the town and elect a new animal king. Only when the country is stable can we find the murderer outside!" An orc said that the old lion thought so. He came to the orc Empire and looked at the chaos of all ethnic groups. The old lion angrily said, "be quiet, the throne of the orc emperor. Let''s go back and find it. You all give me a good guard at the border of the Orc Empire. If anyone dares to cross the thunder pool, I''ll be merciless!" he said, releasing his momentum, which immediately made all the orcs kneel on the ground!

 Chapter 294

    Stop these orcs! Several Orc strongmen flew towards the rear, where is the tribe of the lion family. They wanted to find the heir of the animal emperor from there. At this time, a man in zharong was looking at a ten-year-old child. Finally, he laughed and said, "found it, found it, the prophecy is right, child, it''s you!" the child looked at the uncle in front of him blankly and was at a loss! "Child, you are the once-in-a-million platinum Lion King of our golden lion family. Practice with me. The future Orc Empire depends on you!"


    "Can you teach me to fight spirit? I want to learn to fight spirit!" the child said childishly. The big man laughed and said, "of course, I can''t help but teach you to fight spirit. I also want to teach you to fight spirit. That''s the real invincible fighting spirit. Are you willing to follow me to practice?" the child nodded immediately, and then the big man picked up the child and flew directly to the distance! "Stop!" not long after the big man flew out, Jue Tian said, and dalena next to him looked at Jue Tian in surprise! More surprised to look at the big man over there!


    "Who are you?" hearing the voice, the big man looked back at Jue Tiandao. Jue Tiandao smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your child. I can''t let you take him away!" the big man angrily said: "you are human? Why do you care about my Orc family?" Jue Tiandao stared at the big man and said, "I can ignore other things, but I can''t ignore him!"


    "Why?" the big man may think Jue Tian is difficult to deal with, so he talked nonsense with Jue Tian for so long, and he wants to hear what the human strongman wants the orc to do? "Because if he goes with you, he will change the pattern, which is not what I want to see!" Jue Tian said faintly. The man was surprised and silently put down the child. With a move, a simple big knife appeared in his hand. He whispered to the child, "run to the side first and wear this!" said a necklace to the child. After the child ran away, the man said: "My beast God senford challenges you!"


    "So you are a beast God. No wonder you have such strong cultivation skills! ~" Jue Tian praised him. To be honest, now this senford is the most powerful opponent he sees in the foreign world. Even the goddess of the moon is not as powerful as senford. Of course, it doesn''t even count! But Jue Tian can''t let the beast God take the platinum beast emperor away. If this little lion is not handled properly, it will be controlled by the orcs in the future! "Cut the nonsense and fight!" Then the beast God came quickly. Jue Tian waved his hand, and a border appeared next to Darna. Then he greeted her with a fist. Suddenly, the beast God was thrown out a long way, "how can it......" the beast God looked at Jue Tian incredibly. How can he be so strong? Even in the divine world, no one can blow him out with a fist!


    "There''s nothing impossible. You''re just watching the sky!" Jue Tian said with his hands on his back. "Although you''re strong, you must step over my body if you want to take him away!" senford said firmly. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "do you want the orcs to die?" senford was stunned and said: "Joke, as a beast God, how can I want my family to perish!" Jue Tian pointed to the distance and said, "if you die here, who will protect your people?"


    Senford was stunned. Yes, he died here. Who will take care of his animal family? As an animal God, he doesn''t know the central festivals, "I took him away and just told him the truth of doing things. I won''t let him blind his eyes because of the strength of the moment. This is not an orc, but all creatures. If you let him follow you, the orc is bound to become bigger and the balance will no longer exist!" Jue Tian Dao, the beast God senford looked at Jue Tian and said: "Why do humans live in that fertile land, but our orcs want to live in the barren land? The creator God is unfair. Since we want balance, why love humans alone!"


    "Human beings are the form of the great road, and all cultivation should return to the origin. Look at you, aren''t you a human? Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?" Jue Tian sighed and said, although this is unfair to the orcs, is it really suitable for them to be there? Not all orcs love peace, some just kill. Although humans are the same, at least humans are bound! "I hope you can treat our future emperor of the orcs, who is also the next beast God!" Senford said reluctantly that the truth is no more than Jue Tian, and cultivation is no better than Jue Tian. Finally, there is only compromise. When the power of platinum lion has not awakened, the orc still needs him to take care of it!


    "You can rest assured!" then Jue Tian blinked directly in front of the child and said, "come with me, I will teach you more powerful things and let you realize your value!" the child looked at senford blankly, senford nodded helplessly, and the child smiled, "OK, my name is Simba!" Jue Tian smiled, Simba. I remember watching a cartoon before. It seemed that the lion king in it was Simba. "Simba, catch me!" said, taking Simba to dalena''s side, and then directly blinked away!


    "How fast! Is this the legendary space magic? There is no magic wave!" senford looked at the place where the sky disappeared and asked himself. "Now it seems that it''s time to stabilize the orc!" said senford flying towards the orc Empire, and on the same road, those super gods are also coming towards the tribes of the yellow golden lion clan! "Where are you little bunnies?" when he saw the old lion and others, senford shouted them. They were stunned. Did they wait for others? Then he felt the ancient breath of senford and was shocked and inexplicable. Who is this and why is it so powerful!


    Then senford said, "follow me to the capital of the orc empire!" regardless of whether they agree or not, he flew to the orc empire. Several people looked at each other, then flew over and came to the orc imperial city. Senford showed himself, a huge golden lion. With a roar, the whole city was in turmoil, "My Animal God senford announced that in eight years, a new animal king will lead you! You should wait at ease!" Senford''s voice echoed throughout the orc Empire, and the ancient smell on his body immediately made all the orcs kneel down excitedly. Several super gods who followed him quickly knelt down. Joke, this is the beast God, the God of their family. They dare not have the slightest disrespect!


    "Listen, you guys, go and protect the future animal king, Simba, the platinum lion king! Your king will be Simba in the future!" said senford, telling them where Simba is located in Dabra City, because with the smell of Simba, senford can feel Simba there! "Yes, Lord beast God!" Several people didn''t dare to neglect at all. They quickly replied. Senford sighed and thought that the boundary of the divine world flew away! He could only hope that Jue Tian would keep his word, but thinking of Jue Tian''s strength, he sighed. This absolute strength is really too strong. It''s almost as strong as the Father God in those years. Can he say that he is the inheritor of the Father God? That power, senford After thinking about it carefully, I finally nodded my head. That power is really the power of the father!

 Chapter 295

    After returning to the purple magic station and putting down Simba, Xiaohu jumped out, looked at Simba and said, "boss, how did you get back a lion!" Jue Tian smiled: "he is not an ordinary lion. He is the emperor of the Golden Lion family and the platinum lion. Now his power has not awakened. When his power awakens, you are not an opponent!" Xiaohu was startled, So powerful! But looking at the child, it doesn''t look like it. Jue Tian said, "Simba, this will be your home in the future. If nothing happens, you can return to your Orc Empire and lead them in eight years!" Simba nodded and Jue Tian said positively: "But remember one thing... You can lead the orcs to develop their own territory, but don''t kill too much. Too much killing will only affect your heart and your judgment. Then you will be in great trouble!"


    "Well, I will!" Simba said. Seeing Simba''s appearance, Jue Tian nodded. If he didn''t bring him back, Simba might really embark on a road of deforestation. Now Simba''s future has changed, "Purple magic personnel listen to the order, and now they start to practice hard. Those who reach the golden elixir period will go to the trade union to register. I want them to know that the lowest level of purple magic is also holy!" as soon as Jue Tian''s words were finished, everyone immediately joined the path of cultivation. Jue Tian said to Simba, "come on, I''ll teach you a set of cultivation skills!" and a gray light flashed into Simba''s mind!


    After a long time, Simba opened his eyes and said to Jue Tian, "do you know what to do in the future?" Simba nodded and said to Jue Tian, "come out for me!" then the old lion and others came out and saluted Jue Tian. Jue Tian said, "what are you doing there secretly?" the old lion hurriedly said, "we''re here to protect the little beast emperor!" Jue Tian said: "Did your beast God ask you to come?" several people looked at it, nodded by default, and Jue Tian said: "well, here it is. You''d better not make trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me! You''re welcome!" several people quickly nodded their heads and said to Simba, "see the beast emperor!" Simba nodded, then went to practice, and several people quickly followed!


    "Nana, let''s go and feel the state of the piano sound!" she said, taking dalena to a mountain stream. Jue Tian took out the Phoenix Tail piano, and the beautiful piano sound came out with Jue Tian''s Phoenix Tail piano, while dalena used the piano to cooperate. In the desert, Jue Tian stopped playing, took out a good divine wood and said, "I''ll refine a piano for you now. It''s always a common product!" With Jue Tian''s chaotic fire, the divine wood changed qualitatively in the chaotic fire. Then Jue Tian threw in several minerals to refine a piano frame. Then he took out Tianzhu silk and tiansilk to refine into strings. After installation, Jue Tian painted several arrays on it. At first glance, an artifact, although not as fine as Fengwei Qin, is higher than Fengwei Qin, After all, Fengwei Qin Dao is still only a semi artifact, and this Jue Tian refined Qin has reached the artifact level!


    After giving the piano to Darna, Darna stroked the simple piano and said, "why don''t you call it Shenjian!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "whatever you want!" Then the two played together. Different tunes came from the place where they lived. Eight years passed in a twinkling of an eye. Today, Darna has reached the stage of Yuanying and become a real person who enters the Tao with sound. At least, the purple magic mercenary regiment has reached the stage of golden elixir. Now Jue Tian stands in front of the station and says: "Well, after eight years, you have lived up to my expectations and reached the golden elixir period. Now you are the threshold to enter the cultivation of truth. To become a real cultivation of truth, you still need to reach the first child period. After eight years, it has begun to be turbulent, and an era of scuffle is about to begin. What you have to do is to come out to suppress at the most chaotic time, eliminate the source of unrest and make purple magic Become the only supreme being! "


    "Yes! Captain!" everyone roared. Jue Tian nodded, looked at Simba and said, "Simba, do you remember what I''ve said in the past eight years?" Simba has grown into a strong boy with a rough face and a lot of fortitude, "Captain, I remember all!" Jue Tian smiled: "good, you go and lead your orcs out of the wilderness!" With Simba''s departure, Jue Tian looked at the familiar faces and said, "Kasab, you''ve made great progress in the past eight years. You''ve been closed for eight years. How do you feel now?" Kasab jumped twice and said, "boss, it''s great!"


    Jue Tian nodded and then said to the crowd, "have you all gone to strengthen the level?" they nodded and said, "good, let''s go!" then Jue Tian left the station with dalena and Jue Yijue er. He wanted to see what the momentum of purple magic is now! With coming to the Frans Empire, in fanado, the capital of the Frans Empire, Jue Tian said: "Unexpectedly, purple magic has become the SSS mercenary regiment in history. It is very helpful to manage peace when it comes!"


    "Boss, can you take us when you leave?" Jue Yi suddenly asked. Jue Tian shook his head and said: "There''s a reason why I don''t take you. You''re not only left to purple magic, but also the bottom card of purple magic. Entrusted by the creator God, I can''t help managing this space, but I also have a lot of things to do, and I have a very powerful enemy outside. He is a God. The power of God can easily destroy a space! So you can understand My pains? "


    "Yes, boss!" Jue Yi said, and Jue Tian nodded. At this time, several mercenaries came into the tavern. One of them said, "have you heard? The orc emperor of the orc Empire has appeared. It is said that it is a platinum lion, stronger than the Golden Lion clan, and the orc empire is ready to send troops to Great Britain!" another mercenary B hurriedly said: "No, the British Empire has surpassed the Dragon empire in the past eight years after the last World War. I really don''t know how they trained them. It seems that the British Empire will have a headache again this time!"


    Mercenary A: "that''s right. I thought the British Empire was going to dominate, but I didn''t expect the orc Empire to come back. Now it''s estimated that the four empires won''t send troops to help. It''s good not to attack him!" mercenary B said: "it''s impossible. It''s said that rob, the great emperor of Britain, wants to hire the SSS mercenary group purple magic mercenary group to help resist the orcs!" The mercenary a nodded and said enviously, "if only I could join purple magic, their lowest accomplishments are holy, and they can all stand on the sword and fly. How windy!" for a time, several mercenaries fell into a state!!


    "It seems that rob is in a hurry. I have to say that he is ambitious and smart, but his fate is so that he can''t change!" as early as eight years ago, Jue Tian saw his future and must be buried in the hands of the orcs. Jue Tian educated Simba to let him know that even if he won the land of Great Britain, he should not wantonly kill the people of Great Britain, This is the main purpose of Jue Tian''s education!

 Chapter 296

    Walking in the street, jue-1, jue-2 and dalena followed jue-tian blindly. According to reason, jue-tian said that he only came out to see the prestige of purple magic. Now the situation is very clear, but jue-tian still echoed. In addition to looking for the treasure of heaven and earth, he seems to be looking for something, "God, what are you looking for?" dalena asked. Jue-tian sighed and said: "Look for the entrance to the demon world!"


    "The devil''s world!" dalena said, and Jue Tian nodded and said, "the Frans empire once opened up the channel of strange creatures in the devil''s world here. In the past eight years, many powerful strange creatures have come to this place. The reason why I want to find him is to wait for the matter to be solved. Where do I go to see if the treasure of heaven and earth will fall there!"


    "Boss, we can go to the palace. They must have summoned it secretly. Frans and Great Britain have great ambitions. They have a divine level master and control over the entrance of the demon world. It seems that Great Britain is fighting with the orcs now, so it''s time for Frans to start his activities!" Jue Yi, Jue Tian nodded and said: "It''s true. They want to fish in troubled waters. Hehe, alien creatures don''t want to come, so it''s unknown who will succeed in the transaction between them!"


    "Boss, can they win when they talk with alien creatures? The last one I met was not my opponent eight years ago!" Jue Yi, after all, such a powerful existence will listen to human manipulation? It''s impossible! "Yes, they can''t, but there are people in the divine world. People in the divine world won''t let those strange creatures mess around, so Frans just wants to make use of them!" he sighed. It''s so complicated, but following the boss is his unswerving belief!


    "Found it!" Jue Tian said suddenly, and then took the four people to go in that direction. "Unexpectedly, it was the prince''s residence!" Jue Yi, at this time, the door of the mansion opened, and then a man in a yellow thousand year old Dragon Robe came out, followed by a team of warriors and an old man with cold eyes. The prince came out and looked around. When he saw the four people in Jue Tian, his eyes fixed on Darna, because there was a misty temperament on Darna that attracted him, "Tut Tut, it''s beautiful. The prince decided to accept her as the imperial concubine!" the prince said and went to Jue Tian. As for Jue Tian and the two people around him, he automatically filtered them. Who dares to challenge him in the whole Frans Empire?


    "Little beauty, how about being my princess?" The prince looked at her with a smile and said, but she ignored her, because she knew that the prince was going to be a dead man. There was no need to talk nonsense with a dying man. Sure enough, she appeared next to the prince for a moment, grabbed his neck with one hand and raised him up. The old man around the prince hurriedly dodged and punched Jue Yi in the eye The cold light flashed and raised a palm wind to fan the old man out! The prince''s eyes were full of panic at the moment. Jue looked at Jue Tian and saw that Jue Tian had no response, that is, he acquiesced in his own practice!


    Then there was a sound of a broken bone, and the prince was as soft as mud. The old man hurried to the prince''s side and probed his fingers. He was out of breath, and the prince''s pupils gradually enlarged. Then he was unwilling to go. Jue Tian walked up to the prince''s house and didn''t look at the guards, who wanted to stop Jue Tian, but they were shocked to find their roots Ben couldn''t move. He couldn''t even move his fingers. With the entry of Jue Tian and others, the old man looked at Jue Tian''s back and shouted, "inform your majesty quickly!" then he followed into the prince''s house!


    "Is it here?" Jue Tian looked at the black hole in front of him, which seemed to lead directly to the ground, and a dark breath rushed up. "Seal!" Jue Tian tied a mark with his hands, and then a seal appeared at the hole. Jue Tian looked at the hole and murmured, "this has come out a lot, so stay inside!" Also, in the past eight years, I don''t know how many demons have come out from here, and now wait for the people in the divine world to come down. At that time, the decisive battle is coming!


    "How do you know this hole!" The old man asked in horror. It seems that these people came for the entrance of the cave. Who are they and have such accomplishments? Are they people in the divine world? I can''t blame the old man for forgetting Jue Tian, because Jue Tian has never been walking in the past eight years. Many people have forgotten Jue Tian''s appearance. If the prince recognized Jue Tian at the beginning, he would give him courage, and he wouldn''t dare to come forward The strength of the Corps is so strong that an empire can''t easily take its edge. Because the purple magic mercenary regiment is stationed in the Dragon Empire, the four empires have a tacit understanding and don''t pay attention to the Dragon empire. It''s precisely because purple magic is in the Dragon Empire, and AI Xinluo, the great emperor of the Dragon Empire, lives in tension all day. After all, a giant beast is nearby. Who Will be frightened!


    "Tell you the great emperor, there are enough demons. Although his abacus is very good, you''d better pay attention to your end. It won''t come to a good end to seek skin from the tiger!" said Jue Tian and others out of the prince''s house, and a group of people rushed to surround Jue Tian and others. One of them shouted, "it''s them, it''s them who killed the prince!" Then an old man came out with a gloomy face. Under the crowd, a middle-aged man also came out. This man was Mel Gibson, the great emperor of the Frans empire! Mel looked at his son''s body, looked at Jue Tian, then remembered something and exclaimed, "you are the sound God Jue Tian!"


    Jue Tian undeniably nodded and said, "Mel, you''ve released countless demon remains and creatures. Now this is also the retribution for your old age. You''d better be careful in the future. You''ll eventually be the wedding dress for others!" after that, Jue Tian ignored their people and took dalena directly away, but Mel didn''t say a word at last, And the old man also stopped his action after Mel said Jue Tian, and he still took a group of supernatural people with Jue Tian, which he can''t shake!


    "Your Majesty," said a bodyguard. Mel sighed and said, "bury the emperor well. It''s also because he offended Yin God. My son is not this one, hum!" finally, Mel snorted coldly. At this time, the old man who first followed the prince came out, saluted immediately when he saw Mel and said: "Your Majesty, he sealed the entrance of the demon world!" Mel was surprised. Then he hurried in. When he saw the sealed hole, he sighed and said, "what else did he say!" the old man immediately said: "there are enough demons. Although your abacus is very good, you''d better pay attention to your end. There won''t be a good end if you seek skin with a tiger!" He repeated Jue Tian''s words. Mel looked into the distance and finally clenched his fist. He didn''t know what he was thinking! He just heard: "yes, I will make the whole tremble at my feet!"

 Chapter 297

    After leaving the Imperial City, Jue Tian plans to open the entrance to the divine world. After all, only high-level gods can come down in the divine world. Since the demons have come out, they don''t care about more people in the divine world. If they want to come here, Jue Tian and others will go to Senhai mountains, because there is the entrance to the divine world! "Boss, there is a fight!" Jue Yi nodded. The fight has reached the supernatural level, "go and have a look!" Jue Tian''s divine knowledge swept it and said that under Jue Tian''s divine knowledge, the demon has been competing with a supernatural level with a divine personality!


    "These two people are so strong!" Jue Er praised them. Looking at them, Jue ER was thinking about how they were right. Although Jue Tian gave them all high-level gods, after all, they have only practiced for more than eight years, and it is impossible for them to master such a good God. They can only practice slowly by combining the purple magic formula, but that''s it, They now have the power to fight against the supernatural level with divine personality! "It should be the devil''s strength. If there is no accident, that person is not an opponent!" Jue Yi!


    Jue Tian nodded and said, "that person should be the people in the divine world. I didn''t expect that they had come down. It seems that I have done a superfluous job!" then several people watched the excitement. Over there, the devil and the people in the divine world were fighting! "Roar!" with the anger of the demon, he showed himself. A python wearing a snake crown vomited a scarlet letter. When he opened his mouth, a poisonous fog dispersed. All the grass or trees he met withered in an instant. The people in the divine world also saw the power, and quickly tied a protective shield around him. Then a broadsword appeared. It was a sword against the python, which was cut out with divine fighting spirit, The boa constrictor also knew his weakness, so he pasted the seven inches to the ground and connected it with his body. The hard skin caught the spirit. Although the body surface was broken, it was just a turn of black brilliance, and it was as good as before!


    "Whirling dragon chop!" the man shouted. Then he turned his body. With the power of rotation, the strength of the heavy sword and his own fighting spirit, he cut it hard. Suddenly, a golden fighting spirit chop attacked and went away quickly. The python opened his mouth and several black light balls. After hard collision with the fighting spirit chop, they dissipated into the invisible. At this time, the man had been around the python, When the Python''s tail was swept, it suddenly swept like a tornado, but the man was not a vegetarian. He shook the past with a broad sword!


    "Boo!" suddenly there was a dull noise. The man was shot away far away, and a huge hole appeared in the tail of the python, which further stimulated the ferocity of the python. Roaring, black light balls smashed past as if they didn''t want money, and the man could only resist hard. The transformed demon''s body was too strong, He tried his best to break its defense temporarily, unless he hit its weakness, but the demon obviously has great wisdom and knows how to cover up his weakness!


    "Boss, I want to go!" Jue Yi asked for orders. Jue Tian nodded. Jue Yi flew over on the spot, took out the sword Jue Tian gave them, and shouted, "split Huashan!" then a sword light jumped out of the sword, rushed into the sky, and then cut it off. The python seemed to feel the threat, and immediately formed a black light mask around him, and the sword light cut on it, It stirred up layers of ripples, and then the light mask broke, and the sword light on the python didn''t work at all!


    "Hiss! ~" with the Python''s roar, his tail suddenly pulled back and blocked with the sword at one stroke, but even so, he was swept out for a long time. When the people in the divine world saw someone helping the battle, they immediately flew up and wanted to attack together. Jue Yi said, "brother, don''t move your hand, let me come!" then Jue Yi Ran to the python quickly. The Python''s tail swept in and jumped in a jump, The sword slashed down fiercely. This time, Guanghua was introverted and full of strength. All gathered on the sword, "Puff!" the python was scratched with a wound by the sword, black blood flowed out, the python screamed in pain, and Guanghua flowed on his body!


    The supernatural level above the sky looked at Jueyi with horror, and then Jueyi didn''t stop. The so-called taking advantage of your illness and killing you was another sword column soaring into the sky. The surrounding aura quickly gathered towards Jueyi''s sword. Looking at the soaring sword column, the man was even more shocked. What kind of sword skill is this? Unexpectedly, it had such great power. Then the giant sword was cut off, and the python twisted his body and greeted it with his tail. Suddenly, the tail was cut off. The python roared in pain and almost fainted. He looked at Jue Yi with fire in his eyes. Then a black flame spewed out from the snake''s mouth and looked at the burning black flame. The man shouted, "be careful, it''s hell fire!"


    After Jueyi arranged Zeng jiejie around him, the sword chopped a light column again, and forcibly exploded the black fireball, but Jueyi cut it without stopping. But this time the python learned to be smart and stopped fighting with him. Then Jueyi jumped back, made a seal with his hands, and then disappeared on the ground. The man and the python looked around to find Jueyi. Suddenly, With a roar, the python fell to the ground, and in its seven inches, there was a sword. Jue Yi was nearby, and half of his body was still in the soil!


    As Jue Yi pulled out his sword and released Sanwei real fire, he completely destroyed the Python''s body before he walked to Jue Tian. The man came down from the sky. He could only vaguely feel Darna and Jue er''s accomplishments. Jue Tian was just like a mortal, and Jue Yi was stronger than him! But seeing Jue Yi standing behind Jue Tian, can Jue Tian have no strength and background? "You are a man of the divine world. Is the entrance open?" Jue Tian asked. The man was stunned and then said, "yes, the Lord gods will jointly open the boundary and let us come down to destroy the magic!" Jue Tian nodded. In that case, let them make trouble. When there is complete chaos, it is the time for purple magic to appear!


    "You are also from the divine world?" the man asked uncertainly. Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t care where we are. You do your business!" then he ignored him and left with three people, leaving only the man in the divine world standing there, "who could it be? Why is there such a powerful existence!" at the moment when Jue Tian turned around, He had a feeling of palpitation, which was only felt when he saw those high-level gods!


    "Boss, what are we doing now?" Jue Yi asked, and Jue Tian said, "naturally, I went to Great Britain to see the war. Where did the whole dispute start, so I can''t be careless!" Jue nodded, and the four turned to Great Britain again, "Remember, Juyi, what we pay attention to in our cultivation is to use the energy between heaven and earth and combine our own energy to release more powerful Taoism. Although you have a divine personality, it is the same truth that the roads return together in the end, do you understand?" Jue Tian said it inadvertently on the road. In fact, it is to remind Jue Yi to define his own Tao! Only when his own Tao is defined can he have a goal, otherwise he will just pursue blindly and take many detours in the end!

 Chapter 298

    "Hehe, that man must be depressed!" dalena suddenly said, Jue Tian''s mouth slightly turned up and said, "maybe!" indeed, it''s no wonder that a strong man with divine personality is so despised, but who is Jue Tian? Now Jue Tian''s strength has exceeded the original total victory period. In the past, Jue Tian can laugh at this space, except for the sky, Even if the people of the whole divine world add up, Jue Tian also has a way to eliminate it all, not to mention Jue Tian who has reached the realm of God and man!


    "Monster, hit him!" in front of Jue Tian and others, a group of children smashed a slightly curly child in front with stones, and shouted, "what a strange child!" Jue Tian looked at the smashed child in front and said. Dalena and others noticed Jue Tian''s words and looked at the child one after another. They didn''t find anything strange. The body itself was thin and weak, After being hit by a stone, she was even scarred. Looking at the suffering child, dalena wanted to help him, but she was held by Jue Tian!


    Looking at the children curled there, Jue Tian just let dalena look at it. Dalena only looked at it, and the curled child seemed to be trying to endure something. His body trembled because of patience. Finally, the boy raised his head and stared at the children with a pair of eyes. On the spot, the children screamed and ran away, "What strange eyes! What are the circles of white eyes? There are such strange eyes!" dalena said. Jue Tian slowly came forward and said, "why don''t you fight back?"


    The child raised his head and looked at this taller than him, and his eyes seemed to see through everything, "I don''t want to hurt them..." the child said slowly, then turned around and walked away. Jue Tian looked at the place where the child was far away and said, "let''s stay here, I want to see the child!" Jue Tian immediately went to the inn when he heard Jue Tian''s words, "God, that eye" asked Darna. Jue Tian said, "reincarnation eye!"


    "What is reincarnation eye?" asked dalena. She already knows that they have transcended reincarnation. After all, as long as Xiuzhen reaches the primordial period, it can be said that it will never die. As long as there is no accident, "reincarnation eye has the ability to see through things and predict the future, and it is very aggressive. It can make people reincarnate instantly. This is reincarnation eye!" Jue Tiandao, in fact, among all pupils, except the chaotic eye, the ranking of purple pupil and reincarnation eye is also controversial. However, purple pupil''s ability to penetrate and see through the essence of all things is higher than reincarnation eye, but there is no reincarnation eye that can predict the future and see a person''s future!


    "Instant reincarnation! What a powerful ability, then he just doesn''t want to hurt those children, so he won''t start the reincarnation eye!" dalena said. Jue Tian shook his head and said: "his reincarnation eye hasn''t opened yet. He can only see the future of ordinary people and see through their attacks. As for the stones that hit the past, he can avoid and fight back!" Dalena nodded. As soon as Jue came back, Jue Tian motioned him to lead the way, and the four stayed in the inn!


    The next morning, Jue Tian and others were eating breakfast in the inn. "Get away, you monster, little beggar!" the little two scolded. Jue Tian looked at it and saw that the little two was driving away the boy with reincarnation eyes, but the boy seemed to have known it, staggered two steps and bowed his head: "You''ll be scolded by your boss later. I have a way to help you! As long as you give me something to eat!" the waiter sneered, "how can it be? Get out of here!" The boy didn''t argue about anything, but walked away slowly and squatted on the other side. After a while, the waiter accidentally sprinkled the dishes on the guest when serving the dishes to a guest. He couldn''t help but attract a scolding. Even the boss deducted his salary for one month. When the boy saw here, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly and left!


    "See!" Jue Tian said faintly. Dalena nodded and said, "sure enough, you can see through a person''s future!" Jue Tian looked at the young man''s back and said, "and he is still a natural cultivation material. Ha ha, I want to take him as an apprentice!" dalena said according to Jue Tian: "since you want to take him as an apprentice, why don''t you tell him?" Jue Tian said: "now is not the time. Wait, there will always be the best chance. I can''t see his future, hehe!" dalena looked up at Jue Tian, saw Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes that can see through everything, and refused to look away for a long time!


    "Don''t look, you won''t be able to eat!" Jue Tian smiled. Dalena lowered her head in shame. Jue Tian said, "Jue Yi, you go to find the boy''s home and ask about the boy''s situation here!" Jue Yi and Jue Er dodged out on the spot. After a while, they came back and said to Jue Yi: "Boss, he lives in an alley not far from here. According to the people here, he was brought up by an old beggar. Only a few years ago, after Lao beggar died, he lived alone. Because his eyes are very strange and he can always say some unlucky words, everyone hates him and calls him a monster, and the children here are also angry They often bully him! "


    "Oh, that''s right!" Jue Tian nodded, took the three people out of the hotel and walked towards the young man. The young man may feel someone coming. He turned around and saw Jue Tian standing there calmly. Jue Tian smiled and said, "just saw that you seem to know what happens to others in the next moment. Can you see what will happen to me?" The young man stared at Jue Tian. Finally, he looked at Jue Tian''s eyes and murmured, "it''s dark!" finally, the young man covered his head and was in great pain, and there was a trace of blood in his eyes. Jue Tian was surprised and quickly waved a chaotic force around the young man, but there was no injury on the young man. At this time, Xiao Tian suddenly said: "Boss, you''re not authentic. You should let reincarnation see your future. Isn''t this a sin for him!"


    "Eh? What do you say?" Jue Tian asked, and Xiao Tian said helplessly: "Boss, you are the owner of chaotic eyes, but you didn''t. You were also purple pupils in the past, just purple pupils. He will suffer from your future. After all, this is who has strong pupils and who absolutely overwhelms who. He doesn''t think much of your future, so he suffered from his pupil regurgitation. It''s light this time, or those eyes will be destroyed!"


    "I see!" Jue Tian took back his chaotic power and looked at the young man in front of him with a little apology. His fate was very similar to that of himself. Why didn''t he make a living by picking up garbage? "Boss, the young man''s reincarnation eye is about to open his eyes. Please help him, stimulate his reincarnation eye with your chaotic eye and help him open his eyes!" Xiaotian hurriedly said! Jue Tian''s eyes flashed, as if they were real light. Looking at the boy''s eyes, the boy''s pupil contracted for a while, and then fainted on the ground!


    "The boss is powerful. Just staring at him will make people''s eyes bleed!" Jue Er smiled and joked about Jue Tian. Jue Tian turned his eyes and said, "what nonsense? Carry the boy up and go back to the inn!" Jue Yi quickly picked up the boy and walked towards the inn!

 Chapter 299

    After more than a day, the young man slowly woke up and saw Jue Tian. Jue Tian said, "you wake up! Come down and eat!" the young man looked at Jue Tian suspiciously. Then he came down and saw the full table of food. He was very hungry, so no matter how much, he ate directly. When he ate almost, Jue Tian said slowly, "don''t you feel different today?" The young man was stunned. Then he looked at everyone eating here. Their future was very clear, and he didn''t deliberately look at it. He could see the future. This!


    "Have you worried about your eyes countless times?" Jue Tian took a bite and said slowly. The young man was stunned. Then he lowered his head and remembered that he watched his grandfather''s death when he was young. Even if he tried hard, he could not change his fate. They were all like that together, because everyone here hated him and didn''t get close to him, He did worry about these eyes! "I''m born with my talent. Since God has given you this round of eyes, your destiny will not be so mediocre!" Jue Tian continued. The boy kept his head down and didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, the boy stood up and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go. I''ll remember this meal!" and he walked out!


    "Ha ha..." Jue Tian said with a wry smile. The boy was really "boss, why don''t you just say to take him as an apprentice?" Jue Yi asked. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "he still needs to come to me. Only when he needs strength that day or when he wakes up will he come to me. Let''s wait! It should not be far away!" after the girl came out, Keep thinking about Jue Tian''s words, my talent will be useful. Reincarnation eyes. Are these eyes called reincarnation eyes? When I think of meeting Jue Tian for the first time, I have a headache and want to crack his eyes. Moreover, he seems to know himself very well. His destiny will not be so mediocre, but the young man wants mediocrity. If he has a choice, he would rather not have these eyes!


    "Look, it''s the monster again! Hit him!" several children saw the boy and immediately hit him with a stone. This time, the boy obviously saw the track of the stone and his future actions, but the boy didn''t hide. The stone hit him without any reaction. Several children saw that the stone didn''t respond to the boy at all. It''s not like the boy had to hurt for a long time before, However, at this moment, all the children fainted to the ground. At this moment, Jue Tian''s heart moved, instantly moved out, grabbed a few times in the air, and then returned to the hotel again. Everyone was very confused to see Jue Tian suddenly disappear and then come back!


    "Go, come with me!" Jue Tian said and walked out. At this time, when the adults of the children saw their children faint to the ground, they all ran over. Seeing that their children were dead, they looked at the young man angrily. The young man realized something and shook his hand, but could not say a word. One of the adults was devastated: "He''s a monster. He killed our son. Let''s eradicate him!" said the adults. They all picked up sticks and greeted the boy. They beat him down one by one, and the boy was beaten to crawl on the ground. But the boy didn''t open his eyes all the time, because he was afraid that if he opened his eyes, they would die!


    "Boss, do you want me to help!" Jue Yi shook his head, looked at the sky and said, "Yin!" Then the four people suddenly disappeared, and Jue Tian imposed a stealth decision on them. At this time, a man flew from a distance, fell on the ground, waved and beat everyone out, while the boy crawled on the ground. The people who were beaten and flew looked at the big man in front of him in horror. The big man stared at the big man and licked his lips and said, "I didn''t expect there was such an attractive delicious food!" Then the big man glanced at everyone and said coldly, "everyone is going to die!"


    Hearing this, the young man opened his eyes, but in front of the young man was not a person, but a monster with three horns on his head, "you... What monster are you?" Rao Shi asked with amazing perseverance and a little panic. The big man was stunned, and then said with a strange smile: "I can''t imagine that you, a child, can see my body. It''s great. Ha ha, but it''s more firm. My choice is right. Eating you will certainly increase my ability! But I''d better play with these people before eating you!"


    As soon as he started to suck, a man was immediately sucked in. Looking at the man''s frightened eyes and wailing, the man seemed to enjoy it very much. His hand was just a force, and then the man was immediately crushed. When the boy saw this, he immediately stared at the man, and the surrounding space seemed to fluctuate regularly. The man was also puzzled. Then his pupils suddenly opened and his hands moved towards him A knock on the ground, a roar, the big man has left the place just now, and there is a wall on the place just now, but there are two eye size holes in the wall!


    "Good boy, you almost plotted against me!" The big man said in the air. At the same time, he flew down and hit the boy with a fist. The speed was amazing. Just when people thought that the boy was going to be hit and fly, the boy hid. The big man was stunned, then used his fists and feet together, and finally doubled the speed before he hit the boy. The big man stopped and looked at the boy inconceivably. Then a glimmer of desire flashed in his eyes! The boy slowly He got up, his eyes fluctuated in circles, the light in the man''s hand flashed, and then the boy was beaten out again. At this time, Jue Tian and other talents appeared. Jue Tian looked at the man and appeared in front of him in an instant. The pupil of Jue Tian''s eyes contracted for a while, and then he retreated, but Jue Tian''s fist had been printed on his chest, then there was a dull sound, and then the bone was broken Voice, one by one, finally the big man showed his prototype and fell to the ground!


    The young man who got up was even more shocked when he saw this scene. He had a pair of eyes that could see through the world. He didn''t expect to be so powerful. With only one punch, he destroyed the man''s internal organs. "You want to protect them, but you don''t have any strength. How can you protect them?" the young man looked at the people standing in the distance and felt guilty, He killed their children, but he didn''t have the ability to protect them. "Do you want to have power? Have the power to become God!" Jue Tian said, and the young man murmured, "God!" Jue Tian nodded, waved his hand, and immediately injected the souls of the children into their bodies again. The children slowly woke up. When they saw the resurrected children, the young man was surprised again, Is this really the power of God?


    "Will you teach me?" the young man thought about it and asked. Jue Tian nodded. The young man kowtowed on the ground immediately. After three rings, Jue Tian waved a force to help him up and said, "I don''t know your name as a teacher!" the young man hurriedly said, "master, I don''t have a name, only know that grandpa has been calling me Xiao Si!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I''ll give you a name, and then you''ll call it six ways! It originally meant six ways of reincarnation, which is also suitable for your reincarnation eyes!" the young man immediately said, "thank you, master!"

 Chapter 300

    "Yesterday, I opened your eyes for you. What you need now is to cultivate your own energy and use your own energy to support the reincarnation eye. Remember, there are five kinds of superior pupils in the world: chaotic eye, purple pupil, reincarnation eye, blue pupil and white eye! These five kinds of pupils have their own uniqueness. Chaotic eye is the synthesis of all pupils, and your reincarnation eye It has the ability to see through the past and the future and let people reincarnate in an instant. As for seeing through things, it is not as good as purple pupil and white eye! It can be said that each has its own advantages. You can see through people''s future before, which is the awakening of reincarnation eye, but it still needs your special control, but now you don''t need that. Reincarnation eye is already on blue pupil and white eye, and they need to use it We should deliberately use energy to gather in the eyes, so as to produce a similar pupil technique. Purple pupils and reincarnation eyes are permanent types. Once born, we don''t need to deliberately control them! "Jue Tian first told liudao several big pupils to let liudao know his eyes, while there are Jue Yi and Jue Yi around. They can be said to be blank in this regard, You know, Jue Tian only told them about it occasionally!


    "Master, what are their abilities?" liudao asked, Jue Tiandao: "The chaotic eye can see through all things in the world and know the past and future. It can be said that it is omnipotent. The great God Pangu who opened the world in those days has the chaotic eye. The purple pupil has a super pupil technique. What formula can be copied as long as you look at it once, and you can see through all things in the world instantly. Your reincarnation eye also has such an effect, but it is not as powerful as the purple pupil , it is not as complete as white eye. White eye is only one ability to use energy in the eye to form white eye and see through everything. It can be said to be a thousand mile eye, blue pupil, which can launch all magic and has a strong magic ability! "


    "Master''s eyes are chaotic eyes?" Liu Dao looked at Jue Tian''s gray eyes and said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "master, it was purple pupil. Later, he opened chaotic eyes because of practicing martial arts!" Liu Dao nodded clearly, and then Jue Yi asked, "boss, is Pangu the God of creation?" Jue Tian nodded and said: "Yes, he created the world, an infinite world. Here is just a space in that world, and the creator God you say is only the first batch of practitioners who will be produced with Pangu God. His name is Lian Tian, and the reason why I can become a chaotic eye is also given by Lian Tian!"


    "Hehe, remember, the road is the same. No matter what form of object, as long as he can finally get the road, he can reach the road, find his own road, stick to it, and he will always get the road. On the way of cultivating the road, there will be many disasters. These disasters are the so-called natural disasters. Under the natural disasters, if you survive, you can cultivate at a higher level!" When Jue Tian finished, he took out a jade slip and tied it with a handprint. A black energy came into the mind of the six paths. As the six paths were surrounded by a gray light, Jue Tian waved a border to cover the six paths, and then input the skill passed to the six paths in the jade slip. It is a set of divine formula, which was created by Jue Tian himself: "purple magic magic sword formula" Because it is obvious that the six ways are not suitable for music, Jue Tian has removed part of the music, which is almost nothing. When he practices to the divine man, he will create his own divine formula according to his own situation!


    After waiting for two days, when liudao woke up, Jue Tian''s chaotic force had built the foundation of liudao, so Jue Tian directly gave the jade slips to liudao and a ring, saying: "This is a storage ring for you. The usage is to drop blood on it, and then release the divine consciousness. The jade slips also release the divine consciousness. There is also an introduction in the skill. Now it''s time for us to go, and you can follow!" Several people continued to think about Great Britain, and now Great Britain has been in the border war again and again. After eight years of careful preparation, Great Britain''s national strength can be said to have reached the first level. I don''t know what secret method they used. In eight years, they have trained a large number of soldiers and magicians. The magician group has played a great role in fighting orcs!


    "The orc king, the magician group of the other party is too strong. We orcs don''t have magicians. I think we can find the disappeared Eagle tribe and use their high-altitude soldiers to deal with those magicians!" an orc general suggested. At the top is Simba of the new Orc King platinum lion! Simba thought for a while and said: "OK, I''ll send someone to look for it. Now stand back ten miles before the war. When our Eagle comes, it''s a showdown!"


    In the big account of Great Britain, an old general named Harry Schneider was leading the team this time. He used to be a royal officer, because Schneider''s surname can only be owned by the royal family of Great Britain. "Marshal Harry, the orcs retreated. It is estimated that they will find another way. This time, the orc is not simple, unlike the previous orcs, who are completely hard!" Harry nodded and said, "this time is the legendary platinum lion king, and according to reliable news, he is the beast emperor personally designated by the beast God. He has high prestige and may be the inheritor of the beast God! It seems that Great Britain is really dangerous this time. If the other four countries sit idly by, we will really hang up!"


    "In that case, do we continue to hunt now? After all, their morale is certainly not as good as before!" Luther suggested that Harry thought for a while. The idea was good, but it was obviously not good to attack rashly. First of all, the combat effectiveness of orcs can not be ignored. An orc can often defeat two humans, and the magician group can''t always launch magic. If he moves forward rashly, he may still be ambushed by the enemy. I really have to be careful!


    "Marshal, marshal! Your majesty has an order!" said a small soldier who came in from outside the tent. Harry immediately stood up. The soldier took Rob''s order and handed it to Harry. Harry opened it, then laughed and said, "now, with the support of the Pharmacy Association, we can have peace of mind this time!" said immediately: "Go and give the healing potion your majesty ordered the people to bring to the magician, and then we will take advantage of the victory to pursue the orc!" he strode out of the camp. If he had any concerns in the past, now he has no concerns. With the potion, the magician can instantly restore his magic, which is equivalent to taking several times of the magician group. What are the orcs waiting for this time!


    "Lord beast, no, the British soldiers came after them, and there was a magician group!" an orc quickly reported. Simba looked at the distance suspiciously. Did they want to fight to the death or did they have any other secret weapons? Then a scout came in and said: "Lord beast, I saw a team of humans deliver them special potions, which may be potions to restore magic!" Simba was surprised. This is not a good thing. With potions, the magician can be said to be like a tiger! "Ordered that the whole army move forward at full speed, faster than the Mongolian and demon wolf archers blocking their marching speed!" Simba ordered on the spot!

 Chapter 301

    With the advance of the bimon regiment and the demon wolf regiment, the troops of the British Empire were immediately blocked. The combat effectiveness of bimon''s single combat was comparable to that of the dragon. It was an extremely powerful existence in itself, but the number was rare. While the demon wolf Archer pulled a high bow and fought with some elf archers of the spirit family, and immediately shot down tens of thousands of arrows, Suddenly, the soldiers without shields in front were shot through and fell to the ground, and the human magician Corps began to sing. Then a large meteor fire shower hit bimon. Bimon had a strong body, and the fire shower hit bimon could not hurt him at all, but the demon wolf shooter would be slightly injured. Then countless ice arrows and fireballs hit, one of them was nothing, and the group came down, It''s like a forbidden spell!!


    "Shoot!" the demon wolf captain pointed the flag at the magician Legion. Only that was their biggest enemy. In the past, the orcs were united by five countries and formed a powerful magic legion, which ensured that the orcs could be shut out every time! The arrow has always been the killer of the magician. After all, the magician''s body is fragile. Unlike the soldiers, the magician can release the body protection and fighting spirit. The magician with high level can release the defense shield instantly. Those with no more than level 15 can only rely on their feelings and eyes! In such a battlefield, it changes rapidly. 20000 demon wolf archers take arrows at the same time. One shot is 40000 or 50000 arrows, and one person''s high bow is two or three arrows!


    "Prepare for magic and let the thousand dragons soar!" Marshal Harry ordered immediately. The magicians drank the potion one after another and began to sing fire dragon and other spells. Suddenly, hundreds of fire dragons, ice dragons and earth dragons appeared in the sky, which really meant that the thousand dragons soared. At this time, the Mongolian army stayed to resist the enemy, and the demon wolf army withdrew with the big army. After all, such magic, The demon wolf can''t resist it anymore. The powerful bimon army is hard to resist the flying of thousands of dragons. Even so, it has caught up with more than a dozen bimons! "Marshal, they have gone far!" a pair of scouts jumped off their mounts and reported. Harry looked at the figure of the orcs and said, "put up a stronghold in place and the whole army is on standby!"


    "Lord orc, humans have stopped chasing!" scouts reported. Simba nodded. After the whole army walked a few miles again, Simba said, "have all the orcs in the eagle tribe set out?" a veteran general at the bottom immediately said, "Lord orc, they have gone, and the old lion with them!" Simba said, Then bow your head and think about countermeasures! The two armies also temporarily stopped fighting!


    At the border, looking at the vast battlefield, Jue Tian said: "I didn''t expect great Britain to get the support of the Pharmacy Association, but it can''t change the fate of Great Britain''s destruction!" dalena said: "Pharmacists have always been very proud, and the pharmaceutical association has a very high existence. I didn''t expect that they would cooperate with Great Britain. At that time, our country also looked for the Pharmaceutical Association, but they couldn''t get their help. It seems that Great Britain must have paid a lot of money!"


    "This is certain, but it is difficult to change the pattern with a pharmacy guild. Such a pattern does not allow the pharmacy guild to change. It seems necessary that I have to ring an alarm for all supernatural levels. Their task is not national war, but strange creatures from the demon world!" Jue Tian Dao, as early as eight years ago, Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes saw the future pattern clearly, which is impossible to change. Even now Jue Tian also saw what he saw at that time. Unless the whole Jue Tian wants to change him, no one can want to have the ability to change the pattern, that is, it is impossible for people in the divine world and strange creatures in the demon world!


    The orcs are a strong family. They can''t help but breed quickly and have strong strength. Although the orcs are defeated again and again in each Orc war, the strength of the orcs is not hurt. Instead, it is a big empire. Only by giving the orcs a place to settle down can we solve the root of the problem. Great Britain''s attempt to rule is similar to the French Empire The same ambition is just a bad time. Don''t try to change it in a world that has been frozen by the sky!


    "Simba doesn''t seem to be in a very good situation now!" said dalena worried. After all, Simba has been with her for eight years. In these eight years, she has taken good care of Simba and made Simba grow into such an animal king, "Darna, you worry too much. In those days, the five nations could not do anything to the orcs, but now, with the help of the pharmaceutical trade union, what can Britain do to the orc Empire? There are still many powerful races among the orcs who have not appeared. When they appear, it is also the time to change the war situation!"


    "What kind of race do they have?" dalena asked. The bimon family is the strongest and the Golden Lion family. Jue Tian pointed to the sky and said, "Eagle tribe, they are the overlord of the sky and the enemy of the magician of the human empire. Shooting arrows in the sky is definitely the magician killer!" dalena nodded. I see, "six ways, see?" Jue Tian asked. Liu Dao shook his head and said, "it''s very vague!" Jue Tian smiled: "your ability is not enough. Now you have opened your eyes. As long as you wake up, that is, when you see clearly, you look at this piece. It''s prosperous and rich, and the number of races is amazing. In this way, you have to adjust their balance in the future!"


    "Yes, master!" Liu Dao answered, and Jue Tian nodded. He knew that after he left, it was definitely six Dao to control, and Jue Tian was also very relieved that six Dao. Although it was impossible for six Dao to stay here for a lifetime, he must go to the divine world, but this was his best training place! "Six ways, remember, the general trend of the world is that when the time is long, the division and division are not fixed. All you have to do is adjust the amount. Maybe you don''t know it very well now. When you grow up, you will know!" Jue Tian pointed to the battlefield and said. Six ways nodded. In the eyes of six ways, Jue Tian is an omniscient God, and Jue Tian''s words will never be wrong!


    "Welcome the beast God!" in the whole Eagle tribe, looking at the huge golden lion in the sky, this man is the beast God senford. "The orcs need you now. Go, soldiers, open up and expand the territory for the orc Empire, so that all orcs can cultivate on the rich land and help the new Orc emperor Simba complete this task!" senford said, The elders of the eagle tribe immediately organized available combat power and flew towards the shallow border! Looking at the eagle people flying into 10000, senford disappeared into the void!


    In four or five days, when the British Empire''s army moved forward, the orcs retreated. The British Empire''s army stopped, and they also stopped. They always kept a distance, which made Harry very angry, but he couldn''t go deep. When he went deep, he would completely enter the orc''s sphere of influence. When there was no supply of food and grass, he would go deep alone! But when he was angry, a bad news followed. The eagle, who has always been a low-key among the orcs, even participated in the battle and has arrived at the orcs'' camp! "It''s terrible. Let''s withdraw first and take care of us at the border!" haridang immediately gave the military order, and all the personnel continued to retreat. This time, it was the turn of the orcs to catch up! It''s really a sentence of 30 years east of the river and 30 years west of the river!

 Chapter 302

    Great Britain retreated to the border and immediately returned to defense. The orcs pressed the border. Simba looked at the battlefield ahead and said, "the wolf cavalry Corps listens to the order!" suddenly, a wolf leader stood up and said, "the animal King orders!" Simba pointed to the East and said, "take your people and charge there, and I will let the eagle help you!" then the wolf cavalry took the command and went away, Simba continued to order the eagles to deal with the magician Legion in the air, with bimon and the demon wolf Archer as their support!


    "Attack!" Simba roared, and then took the lead in welcoming out. The orcs rushed forward with Simba''s footsteps! "Marshal, the beast king leads people to charge in person. Shall we catch the thief and the king first? As long as we kill the beast king, they must be invincible!" Ruth said. Harry looked at the distance and said, "Hey, is the beast king so easy to deal with? And although the supernatural level can''t participate in the battle this time, don''t you think they are suspended in the air?" Ruth looked over, yes, And there seems to be a super God level master on his side. It seems that the other super God level master is dedicated to preventing the new beast emperor from being assassinated!


    "Come on, let''s rush up!" Harry pulled out his sword and shouted! With a loud cry, the British army also welcomed them, while the magicians sang their magic loudly. Fire showers and meteors were brewing in the sky. At this time, there was a shower of arrows and the eagle came on stage. Suddenly, more than a dozen magicians were penetrated into their hearts. Harry looked at the Eagle people in the sky and had a headache. Only the Griffin army could do anything about them, But the Griffin Legion guarding the imperial city can''t be mobilized now!


    "General Harry, let''s rush to deal with the orc King together. Only if we win the orc king can we win this battle!" Ruth said while fighting with the orcs. Harry nodded, then waved his sword, and immediately cut a way. They rushed to the orc King together! Watching Harry and others rush to Simba, the old lion and others flash a trace of disdain in their eyes. If the emperor is so easy to be cleaned up by you, it is impossible for us to help, let alone the inheritor of the beast God!


    Think of Simba''s eight years in the purple fantasy residence. In just eight years, Simba can''t help learning the demon cultivation method, and the power awakens after the age of 18. The powerful power of the platinum Lion King is that they are all vaguely afraid. From the ups and downs of the bottom of their hearts, you have a god level and a half god level to deal with the beast emperor and take self humiliation! Simba looked at the marshal of the other party, and his eyes flashed cold. Well, the battle was coming, so he also welcomed it!


    Jue Tian''s flying sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Simba waved a powerful sword Qi and directly cleaved to Harry. Harry was surprised and dodged. At the same time, he also cleaved several fighting Qi cuts. The fighting Qi cuts combined into a sword shadow in the air, and lute took care of it. They cooperated closely! Simba suspended the sword on his head, printed his hands, and immediately pressed it on the earth. "Boom!" an earth pillar burst into the sky and broke through the sword net. Simba grabbed the flying sword on the top of his head and pointed it. Then he recited words in the air. The flying sword immediately took off and directly stabbed at LUT. LUT opened his eyes, gushed out all over and tied a layer of fighting armor in front of him, But under Simba''s flying sword, it''s not enough. It''s cold to the heart!


    Just before his death, Ruth opened his eyes and murmured, "sword defense..." only the purple magic mercenary regiment can use the sword defense. Simba used it and the orcs used it. No wonder the purple magic mercenary regiment is unwilling to help his country. It turns out that it is. It seems that Great Britain is really going to be over! At the thought of this, Luther fell to the ground reluctantly. Harry roared and immediately hit Simba with all his strength, and a strong fighting spirit gushed out. The fighting spirit cut instantly made a deep gap in the earth, and the gap directly spread to Simba. Simba stabbed his sword on the ground with a backhand and roared. I revealed a huge platinum lion, The roar was so loud that the orcs were more motivated when they heard the roar, while the human army opposite was demoralized, "boom!" Simba opened his mouth, spit out a white flame ball and blew it to the ground, and the fighting spirit was also consumed. In a short moment, Simba had appeared over Harry, and then when he caught the picture, Harry opened his eyes and wanted to hide, Such a huge body came down and must be crushed to death. At this time, the divine merisu flashed out and pulled out Harry in an instant!


    As soon as they got to the air, they were surrounded by the old lion and other supernatural levels. The old lion said coldly, "merisu, you dare to break the agreement. Hum, don''t blame us for bullying you!" merisu looked at the several supernatural levels around him and smiled bitterly. Now some of them stood. Although he had a divine personality, one of the old lion and others opposite had a divine personality, Alone, he has no hope. There are so many more now, but as soon as Harry dies, the imperial army will be over, and the British Empire will be over!


    "Stand back!" Simba said in a low voice. Hearing Simba''s words, several supernatural levels immediately surrounded marisu from a distance to prevent him from escaping. Marisu looked at Simba and said, "beast emperor, you are strong, but you are not my opponent. Although you can use purple magic sword skills, you can''t deal with me with divine personality!" marisu said, and Simba sneered, There was a long roar in the sky, which shocked all the fields. Then there were some mysterious black symbols on Simba''s body. With the increase of these symbols, Simba''s eyes became colder and colder. Marisu looked at Simba, who had changed greatly, and was shocked. This momentum, natural emperor temperament, was too powerful!


    "Harry, step back!" said Marisol. Harry hurried back, and Simba roared again. He clapped his paw at Marisol. Marisol was greeted with both fists and flew out. At the moment of flying out, Marisol shouted, "two areas of fire world!" then the surrounding space changed and flames were burning all around, There were also many supernatural levels photographed. The old lion exclaimed. He didn''t expect that mairisu was so familiar with the two fields. You know, he had just mastered it recently. If he really worked hard, I''m afraid he would suffer!


    "In my field, you don''t want to win me!" said merisu Ning, and Simba sneered, "really?" then his body doubled again, and a roar came, "the field king field!" with Simba''s voice, merisu widened his eyes in horror, because his field is being assimilated into Simba''s field, which is incredible! "Now let''s show you the natural realm of our lion king, the realm of the emperor!" then the whole realm was assimilated into Simba''s realm. Simba looked down at melisu like a god looking at a mortal, and his eyes were full of disdain and sneer! Merisu stood there blankly. The contrast was too great. Then Simba waved, and suddenly there were countless flying swords in the sky, heading towards merisu. Merisu quickly formed a barrier, and the flying sword on the barrier was bounced back. Simba didn''t care, but photographed it with a claw, and the barrier suddenly broke. Looking at Simba, merisu ton had an invincible idea!

 Chapter 303

    "Is this the power of the platinum lion king?" merisu asked himself. Harry next to him was sweating. He was too strong. How can humans win when such an animal king is around? The world must not become the world of orcs! "The lion king is angry!" Simba shouted. At the same time, his claws were sealed, and a large special symbol echoed in the air. Finally, countless auras gathered and smashed into marisu. One by one, the transformed lions also bit marisu. They could only support the shield hard. "Boom!" the shield broke, and marisu was fanned out, Harry was completely drowned by the lion''s anger. Looking at Harry''s death, Merrill knew the big thing was over!


    "Do you want to kill yourself or I''ll send you!" Simba said, looking down at Marisol. Marisol looked around and smiled bitterly. It seemed that the general trend had really gone, and he should do his last part for the Empire. Then he was about to detonate his God. The old lion hurriedly said, "Lord beast, he''s going to explode!" Simba''s eyes flashed, his hands were sealed, and a circle enveloped Marisol, Miley Su said faintly, "it''s late!" with a bang, the divine spirit exploded and immediately spread around like an atomic bomb explosion. Simba tried to maintain the circle, while the old lion and others hurried to transport their energy to Simba!


    As the explosion spread more and more widely, a layer of sweat appeared on Simba''s and others'' foreheads. Although merisu''s strength was not very good, the Shenge explosion was powerful! Finally, it ended in Simba''s field. Simba and others breathed a sigh! Simba withdrew from the field, looked at the fighting crowd below and shouted, "your marshal is dead. If you don''t want to die, surrender, and I promise to let you go home!" the sound spread. Hearing that the marshal is dead, he couldn''t fight the battle, so he immediately threw down his weapons and surrendered!


    "Brothers, we want to defend our homeland. If we let the orcs cross the border, our family will die miserably under their claws. Even if we die, we will die well. If the orcs want to pass, they must pass on our bodies!" a general roared with a long gun waving his fingers. With such a roar, the people who had laid down their weapons picked up again! At this time, Simba bent his fingers and passed a sword through the general''s chest and said, "rebel! Die, we promise that as long as you surrender, you won''t die around you. If you want to continue to resist, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!" counting the Lion King''s domineering spirit, he immediately rolled up the whole battlefield!


    "How awesome!" this is the voice of everyone. Unconsciously, the weapon in his hand fell to the ground. Simba said: "Go back, all of you. Great Britain will soon perish in exchange for our Orc empire! Now you can take your wife and children to other empires. If you don''t want to go, you can stay. We orcs are willing to accept you, but we will share the land equally! Without any favoritism!" after these sergeants got the words, they ran to China one after another!


    Simba looked at the distant human beings and said, "this is what I can do!" then shouted: "the orcs listen to the order and stay for three days again, and then we march into Great Britain!" The news immediately spread to all empires like wings. They looked at the letters in their hands with horror. The orcs were so powerful. Originally, they knew that Great Britain was definitely not the opponent of the orcs, but at least Great Britain could hurt the strength of the orc Empire, but now it seems that it is not at all, and the new Orc emperor is still very intelligent and unexpectedly But let everyone go!


    "Pa!" rob on the throne patted the Dragon chair hard and said angrily, "do I feed you all for dinner? When this country is in crisis, you can''t fart. Do you all eat dry food!" Looking at Rob roaring above, no one dared to speak at the bottom. Rob finally sat down decadent and rubbed his forehead. Originally, he wanted to fight the orcs with the support of the Pharmacy Association. Finally, he won the championship with the Pharmacy Association. Now it seems that everything has become a dream!


    "Report!" with the herald outside the hall, rob said without raising his head: "what''s the matter!" the herald immediately said: "Your Majesty, the Pharmacy Association proposed to dissolve the alliance with us, and they also withdrew all the pharmacy associations in the British Empire!" Robert stood up and shouted, "what!" The herald looked at Rob on the edge of the rampage and reported it again. Rob fell down and sat on the Dragon chair. His heart was full of flavors and murmured, "is everything going to end?"


    The lower officials also talked about it one after another, but the fear on their faces showed their voice. Then a military general stood up and pointed to rob and said, "rob, you are a confused king, making the British people miserable. Today, you let the orcs invade the national border. You are a great evil. Today I will cut you off with my sword and establish a new king!" Then he waved his sword and rushed up. Rob''s eyes flashed fiercely. Then he waved his hands and suddenly a vigorous wind knocked down the man''s sword. The general looked at Rob in horror. He didn''t expect that rob had such a hand. Rob himself was worried about the instability of the court. Now he came out and just made an example of the others!


    "You" was cut off by Rob before the general finished his words. Rob said loudly, "who else can stand up against it!" he was silent. Rob said angrily, "retreat!" Then he quickly went to the inner palace, and the situation of Great Britain was also heard in the surrounding small countries. They all raised troops to encroach on Great Britain. For a time, Great Britain was divided into dozens of pieces. Marquis of various provinces and counties became kings and established small regimes. Now, only the Imperial City and the two surrounding cities in Great Britain are still in Rob''s hands!


    In the imperial Library of the back palace, rob angrily tore up the map in his hand, because the map was useless now. Great Britain was so subjugated and divided into dozens of sections, and the situation here was reported to the kings of various empires. They didn''t expect the situation to develop like this, and it was still so fast. Seeing the orcs pressing the border, How can the British Empire resist the fierce orcs in the civil strife? If Great Britain is destroyed, that is to say, a gap has been opened in the five empires. If the orcs continue to attack, the next one is likely to be one of the four empires!


    "The situation is very serious now. What should we do? Send troops to help Great Britain?" Ai Xinluo asked. There was silence below. Then an old minister said: "Your Majesty, Great Britain no longer exists. We were afraid that sending troops would cause scuffle. At that time, they would misunderstand. Don''t call the orcs. We started the war first!" Ai Xinluo nodded, Then he said, "what''s your plan?" the bottom man looked at me, I looked at you, and finally said in unison, "watch the change!" Ai Xinluo frowned and said, "if the orcs come in, it''s too late!" the old minister immediately said, "Your Majesty, there are purple magic mercenaries in our empire, and they are stationed in our empire. They shouldn''t let the orcs succeed!" Ai Xinluo sighed, Purple magic mercenary regiment has always been his heart disease!

 Chapter 304

    "Yes, there is purple magic, and the orcs really won''t attack. According to the intelligence, the beast emperor was at the purple magic station when he was young! According to the news from the battlefield, the beast emperor can use the unique sword technique of purple magic, and it can be seen that their relationship must be very close!" Ai Xinluo said, and a minister at the bottom immediately said: "Will they cooperate inside and outside? Your majesty, we have to guard!" Ai Xinluo never thought about it, just guard? With what? Another minister said: "Your Majesty, the old minister seems that purple magic has no ambition. Otherwise, with so many holy and divine levels and those skills of defending the sword, our empire can''t resist. Everyone knows this. Then how can they cooperate with the orcs to attack us!"


    Everyone thought about it, not to mention Yin Xiu''s killing power, that is, the legendary swordsmen under him can''t be resisted by the Empire. King Luo said: "Don''t worry, your majesty. In fact, Jue Tian is not like that. There are many gods in his hands. Don''t forget that he was among them, but all races robbed one, but he didn''t take out anything. With his cultivation, how can he not rob it? So I guess there may be many gods in his hands. Think about so many gods , if the people assigned to him, so many people at the divine level can easily destroy that country, so we don''t have to worry here. We''d better think about how to be stable. After all, the collapse of Great Britain will certainly lead to the influx of many refugees into major empires. We''d better do this first! " The patron saint of the Empire spoke. They dared to say more nonsense and agreed one after another. AI Xinluo immediately ordered the construction of simple houses outside the city to ensure that the refugees had a place to live!


    "Lord orc, three days have passed. Within these three days, Great Britain has died in name, and their empire has been divided into dozens of small countries!" an orc reported, Simba said: "as expected, go, send orders, the army will move forward, which is bound to recover the land of all the great British Empire and give us orcs a foothold!" Then he took the lead in person. With the strong attack of the orcs, all those who resisted did not escape the fate of being wiped out, and the whole British Empire was completely disintegrated. Rob stood on the last imperial city and looked at the orcs under the pressure of the army. Now the only thing he has is the imperial city and his Griffin guard!


    "Rob, your Great Britain is over. You''d better go out of the city and surrender!" Simba shouted at the top. Rob laughed and said, "beast emperor, good means. I can only say that I''m not in time when I''m in this situation. However, even so, I''ll make a last fight. Come out, my Griffin guard!" Then a griffin appeared in the sky, and there was a man sitting on it, "Eagle man, attack!" Simba waved, and suddenly the eagle man greeted him. There was a sound of killing and shouting in the sky, followed by the falling Griffin, man, Eagle man!


    "Unexpectedly, the beast emperor, you called so many people from the eagle tribe. It seems that my magician Legion was not wronged. The beast emperor, you have the courage to fight with me!" rob said bravely at the head of the city. Simba slowly flew up and said, "why not!" Then he released the flying sword and took it in his hand. Rob narrowed his eyes, then the black light surged on his body, and layers of black fog splashed out from rob. Then Rob''s body was stretched, and corners appeared on his head!


    "What, it''s a creature in the demon world!" Simba was surprised. He never thought that rob, the king of one of the five empires of mankind, was a creature in the demon world! Rob sneered: "I''m not a creature in the demon world, I just swallowed them!" Simba was surprised and swallowed up. The creatures in the demon world were so powerful that they could not be easily swallowed up. Rob didn''t explain. His body deviated and his fist hit the past. Simba greeted him with both fists, "boom!" Rao is a powerful platinum lion king. He also felt a little pain in his hand. This pain was only felt when he fought against Jue Tian. Unexpectedly, he felt it this time!


    "Eh, you have a stronger ability than the creatures in the demon world!" Jue Tian said to himself in the air. He really didn''t notice that although it is stronger than the creatures in the demon world, the creatures in the demon world are nothing in Jue Tian''s eyes, so they are filtered directly and automatically! "He is worthy of being the emperor of the Golden Lion family and the platinum lion king. He is really strong. No wonder the protector of the country, mairisu, will be defeated by you!" Rob said, Simba got the flying sword right, and a strong light flashed. Suddenly, a sword Qi crossed the sky and cut down. Rob opened his mouth and spit out a long gun to meet him. After the two collided, they each popped out dozens of feet, and then flew to each other. After such collision three or four times, Simba shouted: "the realm of the emperor!"


    Just when rob was about to be photographed in the field, rob turned and a black field was formed. The two fields collided with each other, which immediately collapsed the whole city wall, and the orc Legion retreated a mile under the cover of the old lion and others. After all, such a war spread, which can not be borne by these ordinary orcs! "It seems that Simba has really grown up!" Jue Tian said faintly, looking at the collision between the two people in the field below. Dalena nodded at the same time and said, "yes, he is no longer the child!" Liu Dao looked at Simba and rob in the battle below, and his eyes flickered in circles!


    "What are the six ways doing?" dalena felt the difference in the surrounding space and hurriedly asked. Jue Tian smiled and said, "he''s reincarnating those dead souls!" the reincarnation eye can see the dead souls that people can''t see and let them enter the avenue of reincarnation, "that''s right!" dalena stroked the head of the six ways. The kind-hearted dalena naturally supported the six ways!


    "Collision in the field!" as the two people drank, another collision in the field echoed around, and the two people were panting in the air. Looking at each other, Simba suddenly turned his mouth, showing his true self, a huge platinum lion, and then countless talismans appeared on him. Simba changed his body for the second time, The amulet was blessed by Jue Tian with chaotic force. Seeing Simba''s transformation, the horn on Rob''s head suddenly flashed light, and rob was shrouded by light and shadow. Then Rob''s body soared a foot, and his tusks became more prominent! "Roar!" they roared one after another, and then fought hand to hand. Every time they touched each other, they would make a strange roar like howling and weeping, and the city wall had been destroyed!


    "Roar!" the second collision made them fall down one after another and hit two deep pits on the ground. The old lion hurried over and looked at Simba''s deep pit with worried eyes. Finally, Simba didn''t breathe until he climbed out, and rob came out at this time. Simba''s hands made a seal, and all his energy was blessed on this mark. Then the wind and cloud changed color, The sky and the earth were dark, "divine thunder!" a purple divine thunder cleaved down. Rob looked up to the sky and howled. With reluctance, he disappeared on the earth! Simba also fell down. This last blow exhausted all his energy!

 Chapter 305

    "The emperor of the beast is too tired, and everyone gathers energy to input it into the emperor of the beast!" the old lion took the lead and lost it with the spirit of fighting in his body. After watching the emperor wake up, they stopped. Simba stood up and said, "thank you!" the people nodded, and Simba ordered: "Tell the people inside that now the whole British orcs are in power. If they are willing to live here, we welcome them, but if they are not willing, they can move the whole family. We will never stop them!" The herald began to announce the order of the orc emperor in the city. At that time, a large number of people poured out of the imperial city and went to small countries! Simba had already expected such a move. After all, this is now the rule of the orcs!


    "Herald, now our Orc Empire has officially moved to Great Britain. From then on, this is the border of our Orc empire. You go to preach the major empires that our Orc Empire has no intention of war. If they want to fight, our Orc empire will wait for religion at any time, but bear the consequences!" Simba then strode to the Imperial City, and the orcs behind him poured in one after another. The orc Empire has a foothold from now on!


    In the Vienna Empire, the emperor of Vienna is crawling on the ground. On the throne, a proud middle-aged man is thinking about something, "Andrews, recently, it seems that the British Empire is over, the orcs are now ruling, and the new ruler, the orc King platinum lion king, is really tricky. Although the Dragon empire is now the weakest of all national strength, it is the residence of purple fantasy, so it can''t be fought for the time being. You can skip it directly. The rest are the Irish Empire and the French Empire!"


    "My Lord, the French Empire heard that the entrance to the magic world had recently appeared, which had been sealed by the commander of Jue Tian. Moreover, there were many magic objects in their empire. The daughter of the Irish empire was the wife of the commander of purple magic. It seemed that if we attacked Ireland, we would be completely against purple magic!" Andrews knelt down at the bottom and said. The middle-aged man nodded and said: "Now it''s the Flanders empire. There are no gods to support it, but there is the demon world. It seems that it''s not good to fight anyone!" Andrews said: "yes, Ireland and the Dragon Empire have aligned. They must be a powerful force, and so are the orcs. Now only Flanders can fight!"


    "This time, I was sent to solve the problems in the demon world. Well, you sent your troops to France, and I called people to complete the above shooting task first!" he said and flew directly to the distance. Andrews got up, cleaned up his appearance, and went out, saying: "Herald, we declare war on the French Empire!" The war between the two countries immediately spread, the Dragon Empire and the Irish Empire held together, the orc Empire declared neutrality, and the whole situation immediately looked at the two countries!


    Mel, the great emperor of the Franz Empire, looked at the news in his hand and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the ordinary and dignified Vienna Empire would attack us. Does Andrews have such great energy?" the officials at the bottom immediately said: "Your Majesty, we have to guard against it. Since they dare to go to war in Vienna, they must have seen the strength of other empires before they sweep their eyes at us. Now that the orcs have won the championship, we must expand our territory to deal with it!" Mel nodded his head and said: "I know. Well, now that Vienna has sent troops, we must also beware of Shenlong and Ireland. Those two old foxes may take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, so we have to guard!"


    "Your Majesty, we can now form an alliance with the other two empires. Although we don''t ask for their help, we can at least keep them from attacking us during this period!" another suggested. Mel thought for a while on the throne and said: "Well, cigen, you go to the Dragon empire. Now Ireland is completely with the Dragon empire. As long as you convince the Dragon Empire, Ireland is bound to agree. This time you will go in good faith and bring some treasures from the Treasury!"


    "Yes, your majesty!!" after taking command, cigen hurried to the Dragon Empire, but Mel thought of it, and Andrews naturally thought of it. He sent someone to the Dragon empire long before sending troops! "Father and emperor, my children and ministers thought I could not help each other, and I believe they hope so!" Aisin suggested, and the ministers under him agreed one after another. Aishinro said: "But if we help one side, the other side will perish. In this way, we can also get benefits!"


    "Father Huang, otherwise, if we help one of them, we don''t know whose strength is strong. Even if the one we help is strong, we will send troops, and the losses will be shared equally. Our benefits will be natural, but once we solve them, I believe he who is allied with us will attack us. If we refuse to send troops, he will be killed We don''t know how deep we are, so we don''t dare to start a war easily! "Aisin said. AI Xinluo looked at his son and sure enough, he passed the throne to him, and the Dragon empire will definitely take off!


    "Report!! the frontier defense Haicheng has been attacked by the sea people, and the sea city has been captured under the leadership of the black fish people!" a soldier reported that AI xinluoteng stood up from the throne and said: "unexpectedly, the sea people are looking for us. Now we are busy. We are afraid of them and send orders to let Prince Luo as marshal to fight the city captured by the sea people!" When the sea people attacked Haicheng, the news spread like flying to Andrews and Mel. Seeing this result, they were relieved at the same time. After all, a tiger watching the war always gave them the idea that the fisherman was not them, but the Dragon Empire, so the two emperors had scruples. Now they can let go of the war!


    "I didn''t expect the sea clan to come too. It seems that the real scuffle is about to begin. Let me see when the dragon clan will come!" said Jue Tianshen. He immediately swept to the Dragon Island, and the Dragon Emperor is in a hurry. It seems that they also want to make a fortune. As for the elf clan, they are naturally fond of peace, so they have been in the falling mountains, and the divine world and the demon world have also participated in the war, It seems that the era of chaos has come!


    "Send troops to Haicheng, help our allies!" this is the words of the great Irish emperor. After all, now the Dragon empire is their allies, and several other empires have been very strong. If the two don''t unite, they will be annexed sooner or later! "The sea people are led by the black fish people this time. They are powerful. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t!" said the general. At this time, a loud voice outside the hall said, "I''ll lead the troops!" hearing this, the great emperor of Ireland also came down. "Since the Lord Protector is willing, let the Lord Protector be the marshal and lead 300000 soldiers to Haicheng!" the soldiers of the Irish Empire sent troops, As early as the Dragon Empire expected, the two countries had an alliance and shared difficulties!


    "Devil, go there!" a loud voice roared in the sky of the flustered grassland, and the flying man in front stopped and said: "hum, God, don''t think I''m afraid of you, but I don''t have time to play with you now. If you know what to do, get out quickly!" the middle-aged man said disdainfully: "Demon, the God came down to subdue you, hum, and my people began to eliminate demons everywhere!"

 Chapter 306

    "Ha ha, I, the black horn demon king, can''t be compared with you who just reached the super God level in the five fold field. If I hadn''t been able to do my best, I would have surpassed you!" black horn said disdainfully. Although he can''t do his best for some reasons, a god level in the five fold field dares to shout. If he wasn''t afraid to attract the attention of the main God behind him, I''ve already killed him! You know, the black horn demon king is equivalent to the level of the main God. He is definitely an expert among the experts in the divine world. Even those who have the main god level in the divine world are only thirty!


    "Black horn demon king, although the God is only five, you can''t do your best now. Hum, since I found you today, don''t want to go back!" the middle-aged man is the middle-aged man who appeared in the Vienna Empire, and this middle-aged man is Palin Vienna, the founding majesty of the Vienna empire! "Boy, it''s your own death. Don''t blame me. The black horn devil bullied the younger generation!" he suddenly turned into a piece of smoke and shrouded Palin. Palin flew back tens of meters before he stopped. The black horn disdained and said, "is this your strength and leave me by running away?" the thick disdain in his eyes annoyed Palin, You know, Palin is the most powerful person to be promoted to the LORD God. He is despised by people. Although the other party has the strength comparable to the LORD God, it was in the past, not now!


    "Divine fighting spirit cut!" a one handed sword suddenly appeared in Palin''s hand, and then cut it down across the air. Suddenly, a golden fighting spirit cut fiercely to the black horn. The black horn laughed, the body faded slowly, and finally became a piece of smoke, and the divine fighting spirit cut on the smoke also made a nourishing corrosion sound. Palin thought about it and knew that it would never go on like this, The best way to deal with demons is the magic and fighting spirit of the light department, but these are not themselves. It is really difficult to eliminate the black horn, but Palin doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. If he can take the head of the black horn to the divine world, he will be appreciated by the divine king and directly promoted to the LORD God at the end!


    "Boy, your spirit fighting level is still too low to reach the real spirit fighting level, but my spirit is the purest!" said the black horn demon king proudly. Also, only when you reach the main god level, the energy in your body will change qualitatively. Although black horn can''t give full play to its absolute strength now, the energy level is higher than Palin, so Palin has little chance of winning! "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. Who doesn''t know when to laugh at the end!" Palin said, so calm and calm, and black horn nodded with appreciation!


    "The magic sword means the sky!" the one handed sword in Palin''s hand marked a mysterious track. In the past, black horn would never care. After all, a battle between a non main god level and a main god level is obviously beating stones with eggs. Now it''s different. He''s not in the strongest state, so a sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The black fog dispersed and a horn slowly grew on his head, The dark corner shines with black light! "Take it!" the black horn roared, and a sky - High Black sword shone out from Mount!


    The two swords collided with each other and gave off a dazzling light in an instant. After the strong light, a deafening sound came. In mid air, they each grabbed several feet, quickly stabilized their body shape and looked at each other coldly. Then they burst into fire again and launched an attack. In the next period of time, they collided dozens of times, Dozens of fights made both of them pant!


    "So strong, worthy of the level of the LORD God!" Palin said secretly. After all, if such a hard collision continues, he will definitely be unable to bear it. After all, the opponent''s energy level is higher than his own purity! At the moment, the sun is high in the sky, and the sun seems to have opened his eyes to see the game! "Hey, I didn''t expect that I was tied with the five gods. It seems that I haven''t come out for a long time!" black horn sighed. Now the tiger is falling and the sun is bullied by the dog, which is also very helpless. Half a month ago, he wanted to come from the demon world, but when he collided with the seal of Jue Tian, he was sealed and bounced back. He was seriously injured and had to come out of the dark well, However, the energy in Jue Tian''s seal has a seal effect, so now he has been unable to give full play to his strength. That''s blazing fire!


    "The dark hole has been sealed. How did you get out?" asked Palin. Black horn laughed wildly and said, "do you think I''ll tell you?" then he rushed to Palin again. Palin''s pupils contracted and quickly waved his one handed sword to meet him. "Look, space magic cut!" a burst of black light burst from the black sword in black horn''s hand, There was a towering black sword pillar on his head. When Palin saw this, he immediately broke his hand. At the same time, a circular light bulb appeared in his hand. After the blood droplets fell on it, a golden sword pillar rushed up and chopped down. Suddenly, there was a huge noise, and such a sound echoed on the whole flustered grassland, The strong people everywhere looked at the panic grassland one after another. It was too strong. Such a duel was too strong. This was the only thing they thought. In mid air, two light columns of different colors and properties collided, and an explosion occurred in an instant. The colorful glow, like a colorful rain in the explosion, fell one after another, and the strong black light column and golden light column offset one after another Break, spin, fly!


    In mid air, the two fell down at the same time, smashing a piece of dust on the ground and making a half noise. Black horn reluctantly stood up and began to walk towards Palin. At the moment, Palin was still in a coma. Black horn raised his sword and walked step by step. Suddenly, black horn stopped, looked around, sighed and printed a dozen with both hands, Suddenly the whole body was shrouded in black light, and then gradually turned into a shock and black fog. Just before leaving, a black lightsaber shot at Palin. The unconscious Palin woke up at this critical moment. Seeing a lightsaber in front of him, he immediately moved his body. Although he avoided the key, he was stabbed, and immediately wailed. At this time, several supernatural levels came from all directions, After seeing the battle scene, they were shocked. At this time, a man from the divine world fell in the sky, picked up Palin and disappeared in front of the people in the twinkling of an eye!


    "So fast, it seems that many people have been dispatched from the divine world!" Audrey said looking at the distance. Another asked, "what''s the matter?" Audrey said: "Don''t you see the man who is far away? He''s Palin, the founding emperor of Vienna. That''s why Vienna dares to send a war to France. It seems that it''s beginning to be turbulent. The war is raging everywhere. Please take care of yourself!" after that, Audrey also left! And all the gods looked at each other and dodged away! "It seems that it''s better to find a place to recover from the injury!" Slowly, a black fog appeared in the scene, and then condensed into a person. It was the black horn. It turned out that the black horn didn''t go away, but dissipated for a while! "You can''t go!" over him, Jue Tian suddenly appeared, and there were six, Jue 1, Jue 2, dalena!

 Chapter 307

    "Who are you?" black horn turned around and stared at Jue Tiandao. Now he can''t even win the general supernatural level. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to hide so embarrassed when so many people come! "I''m Jue Tian!" said Jue Tian proudly. Black horn looked at Jue Tian suspiciously. To be honest, he hadn''t heard of anything in the past half a month. Otherwise, how could he not know Jue Tian, "want to kill me? Why?" black horn asked. Jue Tian smiled and said: "Black horn, I didn''t expect to let you out of the demon world, but I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I didn''t know there was a dark well!"


    "What do you mean?" black horn''s pupil contracted fiercely and asked, is this the dark hole he sealed, and how did he know the dark well! "You still have my energy in your body, what do you mean?" Jue Tian said. When black horn was surprised, he kept his energy in his body. In addition to his own energy, his body is the sealed energy! It seems that this is true! "Don''t think about it, it''s the dark hole I sealed!" Jue Tian said frankly. Black horn''s hands immediately seal and will dissipate. Jue Tian just waved his hand. Suddenly, black horn felt that he couldn''t get any energy from his body. He could only look at Jue Tian in horror and confine. This is confinement. Although Jue Tian can kill him easily, confinement must have the cultivation of the LORD God!


    "Hey, I can''t imagine that you have the cultivation of the LORD God. I''m not wronged if I die!" Then black horn closed his eyes and looked at the black horn. Jue Tian bent his fingers and a sword spirit penetrated his heart. At this time, the scuffle began. With the addition of the dragon family, it was even more chaotic. The dragon family did not help any party, but did not hurt others. It just robbed those shining things. It was boiling. Now it began to boil. All races came out, that is, the sea family Also with the Dragon Empire and the Irish empire!


    "Boss, what are we doing now?" Jue Yi asked. Jue Tian has been blinking with them all the time. Since Jue Tian has the power of chaos, he can blink directly without passing through the ring. "Now it''s boiling, let them make trouble. When the time comes, it''s the time for purple magic to appear!" Jue Tian said and led the way to the south!


    "Dragon Emperor, do you want to take advantage of the fire?" in the Vienna Empire, a super God level expert said, and the Dragon Emperor disdained: "now it''s a mess. We Dragon Island just come to join the fun and add something. If you are confident that you have the strength to stop us, we have nothing to say!" after all, it''s reasonable to have a big fist in this place! "You..." The supernatural level couldn''t say a word for a long time, and Andrews, the great Vienna emperor at the bottom, looked at the dragon in the sky. He was helpless. His main force went to war. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor took advantage of the fire to rob!


    "Prince Luo, that''s the sea family Warcraft!" one of the sergeants said. Prince Luo nodded, then slowly flew over and said to one of the black fish standing on the sea family Warcraft: "sea family, do you want to start a battle with?" the black fish said disdainfully: "the battle with has been going on and never stopped!" This sentence fully shows that they can not be harmonious, and the black fish people have always been war extremists. In the sea people, the fish people are divided into two races, black fish people and white fish people, which have always been ruled by the white fish people, because the sea god of the sea people is the white fish people. The reason why the black fish people rebelled finally is that the black fish people also appeared in the sea God is the same as the LORD God level, so they have the ability to fight!


    "Then fight!" Prince Luo put on a posture, and the black fish said humanely: "do you want to participate? Don''t blame my sea family experts for participating!" Prince Luo said angrily: "I can''t care so much now!" Said a magic fireball and smashed it. The black fish man used the water curtain on the spot, and Prince Luo has reached the super God level. The fireball he sent is not an ordinary fireball, but compressed. The black fish man is only a legendary level. Although he has a geographical advantage, there is plenty of water here, but there is still a big gap in strength!


    "Send the order back quickly. The supernatural level participates in the battle and wants to break the rules!" the black fish man said, and a small Warcraft next to him swam to the deep sea. Prince Luo stared and talked. A row of mutated rockets stabbed down immediately, and the water curtain was pierced. The black fish man was unwilling to fall on the back of the Warcraft, "let''s attack together!" Prince Luo ordered, suddenly countless magic and arrow rain poured down! But not for a moment, an angry voice like thunder came, and two black fish people came surging with waves!


    "Human beings, you break the rules. Hum, do you bully none of our Hai people?" Then they sent out two towering water columns. Prince Luo hurried back, and then one magic chanted and collided with the water column, but there were two people on the other side, so there were more water system magic. Prince Luo could only parry left and right, and formed a barrier to defend! "It seems that the sea family is worthy of being the darling of the sea!" Prince Luo sighed that fighting with the sea people on the edge of the sea itself is geographically unfavorable, and the other two obviously suppress themselves. I believe he will lose the battle in less time!


    "Prince Luo, I''m coming!" At the same time, he took out his harpoon and greeted him. Prince Luo could only fight against magic with one of the black fish people above and below. Magic was like a popular across the sky. Finally, Prince Luo made a super fire Shower Meteor and shrouded the sea Clan, with the fire shower and meteors, the black fish man was in a hurry. After the water curtain Tianhua came out, he quickly shouted to the following: "all go back to the sea!" Then the Hai clan quickly retreated and went to the sea. Although many people died during the period, the loss was not great! The black fish man who fought with the Lord Protector of Ireland in the sky didn''t know what secret method he used. His energy doubled, and a harpoon inserted the Lord Protector. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and blocked it with a sword lattice, I''m afraid he would be penetrated by the harpoon now It''s loaded! They looked at each other, and then looked at the sea at the same time!


    In the battle between Vienna and Frans, the two sides fight completely with men and horses, but the men and horses in Vienna are obviously not as powerful as Frans, and Frans'' Generals seem to have been demonized, almost all of them are God level. Vienna suffered a lot of dark losses for a time, but Andrews is not worried, because they are supported by people in the divine world, and the other side, People in the demon world are selfish. It is impossible to use them without paying a certain price!


    "Your Majesty, now the dark cave has been sealed, and we don''t have enough backup!" a middle-aged man said to Mel in the study. Mel nodded. He didn''t know, "go down first. Now the troops in Vienna are not our opponents. I''m afraid of the interference of the people in the divine world. I''m thinking about it!" Mel said, and the middle-aged man immediately withdrew, Mel pressed a button on the desk and suddenly a secret door on the wall opened. Mel went in and the secret door closed!

 Chapter 308

    After entering the dark room, Mel walked on the steps, down to the deepest point, without any light, but Mel turned a blind eye and walked in the dark. Finally Mel stopped, took a deep breath, stretched out his hands, and then a bright light flashed from Mel, illuminating the whole secret room for a moment, and on the ground of the secret room, It depicts a very ancient and mysterious magic array. A trace of magic fluctuates from Mel. Now all Mel''s magic is input into the magic array, and Mel is in the center of the magic array! Just when Mel''s magic was about to run out, Mel''s eyes suddenly emitted a burst of red light, and then the whole Mel''s red light burst, and the underground magic array began to change into mysterious matches into Mel''s body. The red light continued, and melze''s face was ferocious and seemed to bear some great pain!


    After waking up, Palin looked at the people next to him and shook his head. Then there was a deep pain. After all, at last, he also suffered the sword of the black horn demon king. "Lord Palin, don''t move, your injury is just fine!" the people next to him said. Palin sat up and said, "kosudia, how''s the war going!" kosudia shook his head and said: "The war is not optimistic. The Vienna empire is not the opponent of the Frans Empire at all, and we have eliminated a lot of demons! But we have also lost a lot!"


    "Kosudia, I''m fine. You go and give orders. Mel of the Frans Empire should accept demonization, because now I''ve felt the demonic gas. Let everyone stop their movements and remove Mel!" Palin commanded, kosudia nodded, and then flew out. In the small house, Palin turned his hand over, and suddenly a light ball appeared in his hand. Palin threw the light ball up, and the light ball immediately emitted a soft white light, enveloping Palin. Palin''s injury also recovered at a visible speed. There was no reason for him. This was what the Lord of light sent him to save his life when he came down ! unexpectedly, it''s really used!


    Two days later, more than ten people with divine level gathered over the Frans Empire, all from the divine world, and there were divine level and super divine level outside. After all, with the passage of time, the evil spirit became more and more powerful, which could be sensed by super divine level, "Everyone, Mel has accepted the inheritance of the demon world. Everyone, get rid of him with me while he hasn''t finished yet!!" Kosudia took the lead and rushed over. In the imperial palace of the Frans Empire, people were terrified. A magic gas had been enveloping the whole Imperial City, and the magic gas also triggered the evil people in the imperial city. For a time, people in the imperial city were evil, and rape and plunder were not uncommon!


    "What a powerful existence!" The Dragon Emperor in the distance also flew here with his dragon family. After all, he made such a powerful momentum. If he did not destroy it jointly, he would inevitably make his mind to the Dragon Island in the future! Several elders of the elf tribe also flew here. Mel in the underground dark room didn''t think he had been inherited by the legendary demon king in the demon world, because his ancestors actually used this demon The Dharma array is just some supernatural level of the demon world, which can reach the supernatural level of the six fields at the highest. There has never been a main god level, let alone the existence of the legendary demon king!


    "So powerful!" Mel said uncontrollably, sensing the energy in his body. At this time, a pair of eyes appeared on his head and said with red light: "Boy, I haven''t come out for a long time. I''ll borrow your body to breathe this time. If it wasn''t sealed by the old ghost of the creator God, hum, forget it. Now you''re the LORD God of the divine world. Unless you''re the God King, go and kill as much as you like. The soul is the most wonderful food, ha ha!"


    "My Lord, why do I still have consciousness when you borrow my body!" Mel asked, and the demon king said disdainfully: "Do you think this demon king is those low-level demons? Hum, I just don''t exist in your knowledge of the sea. You have your consciousness and can do what you want to do. I just breathe and look around! As long as you collect enough souls, the stronger the better, I can see the sun again!" Mel hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will collect enough souls to honor my Lord!"


    "Well, I like you. I give you the hand to grasp the soul. As long as you defeat it, you can pull out his soul and absorb it into your left hand. I will use the secret method to transfer the soul to me. You can let go and kill!" After that, the voice became more and more ethereal and farther away. Finally, Mel rushed out of the ground and flew into the sky. Everyone was stunned. Is this still his majesty? Mel, like the devil at the moment, has a mysterious black Rune on his face and red eyes. Although he is still personal, the momentum on his body makes people feel like a wild beast!


    "Go!" kosudia shouted. First, he cut it with a fight. If the former Mel would be broken at once, but now Mel, even the LORD God, can''t do anything, let alone a small four domain level! Generally, the LORD God is in seven domains, and the God King has reached eight! "Don''t overestimate your strength, or you can use you to cut!" When Mel finished, he directly broke kosudia''s fighting chop with one hand. Seeing that his fighting chop was caught at once, kosudia was stunned, but Mel would not give him time to think. It was an instant. He hit kosudia''s stomach in a circle. Kosudia widened his eyes. Then his body arched like shrimp. Mel looked at kosudia disdainfully, His left hand stretched out and grabbed the void. He even grabbed kosudia''s soul. Kosudia''s body fell down, and the soul has been absorbed by his left hand!


    Seeing that Mel killed kosudia in one round, people retreated one after another. They know how strong kosudia is. After all, they are all from the divine world. Now Mel killed him at once. Even the field has no time to use. It''s too strong! "Hum, are you so brave that you want to clean me up, ha ha!" finally Mel laughed wildly, moved at a high speed, and suddenly appeared in front of another supernatural level. With the same punch, he knocked it down and grabbed his soul. Seeing that the supernatural level master was so vulnerable, the people were shocked beyond imagination!


    "What a vicious means!" at this time, Palin came and saw Mel kill kosudia. He was angry. At the same time, the field was launched and defended. The province was secretly attacked by Mel. "Palin, the founding emperor of Vienna, hum, do you think you are good? Revenge for public and private. If you want to hit the attention of the French Empire, you are doomed to failure!" Said that a black energy light ball gathered on his hand and smashed it! The black light ball hit the defense cover in the field and burst open immediately. Amazing energy overflowed from it. Palin was shocked and looked at the cracks on his defense cover in the field. How much energy is needed!


    "Palin, your tortoise shell is useless. Ha ha, you''ll die next!" he quickly rushed to Palin. Palin hurriedly took out a one handed sword and split it out with sword Qi in an attempt to stop Mel''s progress, but Mel who has been inherited is no longer Mel who used to be. Mel now cleans up Palin and plays!

 Chapter 309

    "Come on, let''s protect Lord Palin!" one of them hurriedly said. More than a dozen supernatural levels immediately joined hands to attack and stop Mel. However, this method did have an effect and stopped Mel''s progress. Palin also took a sigh of relief. His hands immediately sealed. Then a golden sword column appeared and directly split at Mel. Mel snorted, With a wave of his hand, a black transparent light curtain appeared immediately, blocking all attacks, and the splitting of the golden sword column only broke the black transparent light curtain!


    "Palin, is this your strength? I''m so disappointed!" Mel shook his head and said. Palin was very angry, but the strength of the other party didn''t help him, because his attack just broke the other party''s defense, and he was still with everyone. If he attacked alone, he might not even break the other party''s defense! "Why, I''m ashamed, I''m still afraid!" Mel disdained. Although Palin was angry, he was not confused. He wouldn''t rush to die easily, but there was a question. Why Mel''s strength would be so strong? I haven''t heard of anyone who can demonize so strong before. It''s almost to the level of the LORD God!!


    "Ow!" the Dragon Emperor uttered a dragon chant in the distance. The Dragon language magic had been issued, and the elders of the elves who had a tacit understanding also launched a magic arrow. All the super gods began to prepare for the attack. They were bound to unite with everyone to destroy Mel. Mel looked at the enemies in all directions and laughed wildly. Although there were many of them, Palin was the highest, Others are only supernatural, and some are only divine! "Come back!" Mel howled, and a dozen demons flashed out, and then more and more demons came!


    Looking at the attack of the people, Mel formed a defense barrier, while those demons input energy into it. The attack of the people was just futile. At one time, Mel combined into two square arrays. Mel looked at the Dragon King in the distance and said, "You evil dragons killed all of you here today, and the elves also came to join in the fun. Hum, don''t blame me for my hot hand!" Said quickly flew out, the target is Palin, which is the most powerful Palin. If you solve him first, you will solve the backbone here!


    The one handed sword in Palin''s hand danced and looked at Mel who rushed. Then a sword was stabbed out. The tip of the sword was cold with stars. Mel turned a blind eye and directly broke the defense with a pair of sharp claws. He punched Palin''s chest. Palin was shot out when he was in the air, and a little blood fell from the air! Mel licked his lips and said, "ha ha, now let you have a good understanding of the last time!"


    Several super teams in the periphery looked around one after another, hoping to find Jue Tian''s figure, because now only Jue genius can help them, because in their mind, this purple magic leader is a very powerful existence. How strong is it? Everyone has no bottom of mind! "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I want you, the founding emperor, to be tortured to death by me in front of your army, ha ha!" Mel flew up, kicked Palin down with one foot, and then fell next to Palin. Those gods wanted to fight, and those demons stared one after another and could only watch!


    "Ow!" the dragon emperor turned again, and a black talisman appeared on his body. Mel snorted disdainfully and said, "annoying reptile!" he said with a pointed sword to shoot at the Dragon Emperor. A dragon elder nearby hurriedly pushed the Dragon Emperor aside, but it was also slow, The sword Qi directly passed through the wings of the Dragon Emperor, and then the two dragons behind the dragon emperor also passed through the chest! The Dragon Emperor was angry. The whole dragon family was angry. The Dragon language magic didn''t want money one after another. Mel didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he broke up those magic. The Dragon Emperor looked at such magic and could only lament the gap in strength!


    "Boom!" Palin''s chest collapsed with Mel''s fist, and Melzer licked his lips: "Your Highness Palin Vienna, why? Why don''t you get up!" and Palin was not angry at the moment, but his opponent was too strong, and he was not the enemy of unity at all. "Ha ha, are you desperate?" Mel laughed, "that''s now!" Palin suddenly launched the field, and the five fields immediately shrouded Mel. Mel smiled and said, "field, useless!" with a strong momentum, he went straight to the sky, and then a black light column directly smashed the field. Palin was desperate at this time. The fields were broken by others and spit out a mouthful of blood again!


    "Hum, you self righteous people of the divine world, let you know my power today!" Mel said, releasing his momentum and pressing on the people of the divine world. The people of the divine world retreated one after another. Such pressure was too great for them to bear. At this time, Jue Tian came out alone. In front of Mel, Mel''s pupils contracted and said, "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, Mel, I didn''t expect you to reach this point in such a few days. It seems that I underestimated you!" listening to Jue Tian''s words, Mel felt uncomfortable for a while, but he was able to resist his pressure. It can be seen that Jue Tian was strong. Fortunately, he resisted the direct conflict with Jue Tian before!


    Mel looked around and said to himself: maybe he is the same as me, but as long as there are enough people in the demon world, I''m afraid he won''t succeed. It seems that he can see through Mel''s mind. Jue Tian sneered: "purple magic mercenary regiment listens to the order and kill demons!" then a group of people with flying swords appeared in the sky. They formed a god killing array and went towards the demons called by Mel, Countless flying swords shot past, and the power of the array was not so powerful that demons could resist. They retreated and fled one after another, and kept wailing! "What" Mel didn''t believe what he saw, because the purple magic mercenary regiment was so strong that he could challenge the magic. These are magic things that can drink divine lattice level hands. In fact, individually, the people of the purple magic mercenary regiment are really not opponents of magic things, but they formed the heaven killing God array, which has the power of the God array, Combine the power of all people together, and there is a unique person in the middle. Can these demons resist!


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the purple magic mercenary regiment is so strong!" Mel stared at Jue Tian Dao, and Jue Tian didn''t care: "how can you know the strength of our purple magic!" Mel flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then quickly rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian just pushed his hands, and immediately took Mel out, and everyone watching from a distance widened their eyes, Jue Tian is too strong. Even the powerful Mel is the same as playing in Jue Tian''s hand. How strong Jue Tian is and how strong purple magic is! "Mel, this is the end of the turmoil!" Jue Tiandao. After Mel got up, he said reluctantly, "no, it''s impossible. I won''t just forget it!" then he ran to the distance. Jue Tiandao shook his head and said, "how can you run like this!" sure enough. "Bang!" with a sound, Mel installed himself on the border and was bounced back. Jue Tian was so strong that he waved and arranged the border as early as they started!

 Chapter 310

    "Border crossing!" Mel looked at the border crossing in front of him in horror after he got up. It seemed that he couldn''t go this time! "Unexpectedly, there is a monster in your mind!" Jue Tian said calmly, and hearing this in Mel''s ear is like a sunny thunderstorm. Who is this Jue Tian? It''s too powerful to see the demon king in his mind! Just thinking of this, Mel felt dizzy. Then he lost consciousness and was replaced by the demon king in his mind! "Who are you?" said the demon king after occupying Mel''s body. He had never heard of such a strong man, so the demon king was very curious!


    "Hehe, I should ask you this. Depending on the strength of your original God, you should not be a person in this world!" Jue Tian said, the demon king''s pupil contracted for a while, and then exclaimed, "are you an immortal? No, are you a god man?" Jue Tian nodded and said: "it seems that you should not be a person in this world. For the sake of the same world, I won''t kill you!" Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the demon king laughed wildly and said, "don''t kill me? Did you kill me?" Jue Tian frowned, then his chaotic eyes flashed gray and muttered, "that''s what happened!"


    "Boy, what do you know?" the demon king asked in surprise! "You are sealed by the creator God. It seems that you have done a lot of bad things. You use other people''s souls to increase your cultivation. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed by God?" Jue Tian sneered and stared at the demon king and said! "Divine robbery? Ha ha... I haven''t had divine robbery in my life. It''s my great ability to break out of this seal!" the demon king laughed wildly, but his words contained helplessness. Jue Tiandao said: "I didn''t kill you if I wanted to be in the same world, but I can''t kill you now! I can''t leave future trouble for what elder liantian gave me!"


    "Do you want to get rid of me? You can only destroy my current Yuanshen now, and you can''t hurt my original Yuanshen, unless you can remove the seal of the old guy of the creator God, but I think it''s difficult for you!" the demon king also replied. If the previous juxtian was really helpless, you can let him come out and clean him up at most, but it''s not difficult for the current juxtian to remove the seal from the sky, Because of the chaotic power of liantian cultivation, Jue Tian is also!


    "Do you come out now or do I pull you out!" Jue Tian doesn''t care about that first. There will be plenty of time in the future. Now the first thing is to solve them and establish the prestige of purple fantasy. In the future, they will come out to regulate peace and no one dares to resist! This is why Jue Tian has to wait until the last appearance, that is, when everyone has no way, let the purple magic mercenary regiment establish an invincible appearance and let them remember forever!! "Come if you can!" the demon king will not be caught without a hand. He is not a fool. It''s always good to have a glimmer of hope!


    "Hum, don''t blame me!" Jue Tian snorted coldly, and then his hands tied their seals. Suddenly, the aura around him quickly converged towards Jue Tian. The strong fluctuation of the air flow around surprised the demon king, and then howled angrily. Mel''s appearance became more ferocious. If he fought any lord God, the demon king would never do this, but now it''s God Man Jue Tian, That''s different. Before being sealed, the cultivation of the demon king had reached the peak of the later period of the demon emperor. He was only one step away from becoming a God. He came here unexpectedly and saw that the creature was weak and suitable for his magic skills. Finally, he was seriously injured and sealed in the demon world by the creator God because of too many killings!


    "What a strong energy fluctuation, everybody back!" a divine level master shouted quickly. Everyone flew back for a circle before stopping. At this time, Jue Tian was shrouded in gray light around, and then the chaotic force combined with the light around to form a circular gossip. Jue Tian held the gossip in his hand and said, "look at the move!" at this time, the devil king''s hands were finished printing, Layers of black light curtain appeared, just trying to block the gossip composed of Jue Tian''s chaotic force. It was obviously unrealistic. After being broken by layers, the gossip was printed on Mel''s body, and Mel''s body burst. The demon king''s yuan God jumped out. Jue Tian made a move, and a gray fireball appeared in his hand. Chaotic fire!


    "Ah... This is the energy used by the old man of the creator God!" the demon king exclaimed, and Jue Tian said, "yes, it''s the chaotic divine fire that liantian taught me!" then he bounced the chaotic divine fire, and the demon king dodged everywhere, but the fire bit the demon king like it had eyes, and finally refined its original God! Jue genius put out the divine fire and quickly moved to the center. The people of the purple magic mercenary regiment have cleaned up the demons. Although they are very strong in front of the God killing array, they are not as strong as Jue Yi. Let alone cooperate with the God killing array!


    "People in the divine world, are you making war? Is this your purpose?" Jue Tian asked faintly, but his voice sounded in their ears without blur. Palin, who regained consciousness, was no exception. Looking at Jue Tian, they were in awe. After all, Mel, who had no way, was just a move in Jue Tian''s hand. What cultivation is this? Everyone knows, "Senior, we''re here to get rid of demons!" one of the people in the divine world said. Jue Tian sneered and said, "it''s true to get rid of demons, but it''s true to have other purposes. Palin Vienna, can you say you have no selfishness?" hearing Jue Tian''s question, Palin struggled to stand up and gasped: "it''s natural for the demons of the Frans Empire to attack them!"


    "Sophistry?" Jue Tian sneered and argued in front of his chaotic eyes. This is not looking for stimulation. However, seeing that Palin is now half dead, Jue Tian waved his hand and immediately imprisoned Palin. He said, "I imprisoned your cultivation for thousands of years in the name of trusting the creator God. You can''t untie it until you repent. You do it yourself!" Then he turned his head, regardless of what Palin said, and said directly, "people of the divine world, go back and forth. I will seal the entrance of the divine world. You can''t think of it until there is no major accident!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, they sighed. They had no choice but to set up Palin and go to the falling mountains. "Dragon family, do you want to share a share?" Jue Tian stared at the Dragon Emperor and said. The Dragon Emperor suddenly felt angry when Jue Tian looked at him. He hurriedly said, "no, no, we''ll return to the Dragon Island!" Jue Tian''s power was seen, He doesn''t want to provoke the Lord! "That''s the best. If there are similar situations in the future, don''t blame my purple magic mercenary regiment for being merciless!" Jue Tian snorted. The Dragon Emperor immediately flew to Dragon Island with their people. The Dragon Emperor swore in his heart that he would never come to this damn army again! What surprised him even more was that Jue Tian was the new creator God!


    "The war between the Viennese Empire and the Frans empire is over!" Jue Tian announced. At the same time, he waved his hand and sent out a chaotic force, which turned into a light rain in the sky and sprinkled it on the capital of the whole Frans empire. After all, it has been demonized, so it must be removed! People who have recovered are cheering because the war is over! "You, in the name of the creator God, I want you to be the new emperor of the Frans empire!" juxtian chaos immediately found a middle-aged man and announced in public that no one dares to object to juxtian''s words. With the support of the purple magic mercenary regiment, juxtian announced in the name of the Creator God. If he doesn''t accept it, he can''t do it! The middle-aged man became the most glorious emperor in history, because he was the person who was personally announced by the creator God Jue Tian to be the emperor of Frans, but later Frans was also strong for a time because of his rule of the country!


    Looking at the gods around, they were shocked. Today, they were shocked too much. Jue Tian was the creator God, and the head of purple magic was the creator God. Jue Tian swept the crowd and said, "in the name of the creator God, I declare that no one above the God level can participate in the war in the future. If you violate it, the purple magic mercenary regiment will kill it mercilessly!" everyone immediately knelt down and said, "yes, Lord the Creator God!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "now you go with me to resist the attack of the sea clan!"

 Chapter 311

    Prince Luo, who resisted in Haicheng, looked at the two supernatural fish men and sighed. In such a geographical environment, they were too passive, "brother, I''m afraid we''ll fall into a hard battle this time!" Prince Luo looked at dahaido, and leicher, the Lord Protector of Ireland, nodded: "yes, if I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid he would have passed through the hall!" Prince Luo stretched out his hands and said, "brother, thank you!" then he used a lot of magic on his hands, and the fire elements around him quickly came to Prince Luo. This time, Prince Luo will use a single forbidden spell and dance with the fire elements!


    "We are allies, and there''s nothing to thank!" Rachel said, and the broad sword in his hand began to shine, and then burst out a burst of golden light. On the sea, two black fish people emerged, and with their hands hooked, two water pillars appeared in front of them. The harpoon was across his chest, watching Prince Luo and Rachel carefully. Originally, the sea king sent them to monitor the battle, However, they wanted to lick the fire. Who thought that the Dragon empire was not involved in the battle and soon killed it with a large army. Due to restrictions, they didn''t do it. However, humans didn''t abide by the agreement and did it, which made them very angry and killed them. They thought how they could kill the old boy with their strength. Now one of them can only fight hard!


    "The dance of fire elements!" Prince Luo shouted, and a man composed of fire elements flashed in the sky. Between the waving of his sleeves, a fluffy sky fire fell from the sky, and the two black fish people formed a water curtain without thinking about it. The sky fire could only evaporate a trace of water vapor on the water curtain. At this time, leiche''s broadsword cleaved across the sky, immediately scattered the water curtain, and the sky fire fell, Surrounded the black fish man, at the same time, the man composed of fire element flew down directly and rushed to the two black fish men. The black fish was surprised and immediately drilled into the sea, but it was too late. With the sound of "boom!", a large amount of water vapor evaporated and produced a fog, and there was also a hole in the sea, which was gradually filled by the sea. Prince Luo breathed out, Sitting on the ground, Rachel also sat next to him, panting, "solved?"


    "It''s settled!" Prince Luo said when he saw that there was nothing moving. But as soon as he finished speaking, a wave surged in the distance. Prince Luo opened his eyes and hurriedly said, "step back!" the two people helped each other fly back, and the wave hit the shore, another wave. There were dozens of black fish people on the huge waves, each of whom had at least divine accomplishments, Several of them stopped them the last time they robbed the divine grid! Leicher smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that we will really explain here this time!" Prince Luo said helplessly: "yes, if there is no help, I''m afraid our army will also explain here!"


    Then there was a piano sound in the sky. They looked up and said, "Jue Tian!" they were surprised. If Jue Tian came, there would be a guarantee! With the emergence of supernatural level and supernatural level in various places, there are dozens of people, and the purple magic mercenary regiment of 300 people are also floating in the air with their feet on flying swords. "Ah, the sea clan is no longer singing this time!" Rachel said excitedly, even if the sky has not come, these supernatural level and supernatural level are enough to push back the sea clan. Now there are purple magic mercenary regiments to help, which is really like adding wings to the tiger!


    "Ah, I didn''t expect so many people to come!" one of the black fish man''s leaders looked at the sky and said to the nearby black fish humanitarians: "shall we fight or not?" the black fish man''s leader thought again and again and said, "withdraw. Look at those who step on flying swords. They should be the purple magic mercenary regiment that has become famous recently. Let''s find another time to come!" Then he went back again by the waves. This time, Jue Tian didn''t stop them, but slowly fell down. The black fish man was surprised and retreated. The Warcraft of the sea family naturally retreated, and the city of haicher was saved!


    "You all go back! I''m going to the sea clan!" Jue Tiandao, the people of the purple magic mercenary regiment immediately left with flying swords, leaving only Jue Yi. Seeing that Jue Yi stayed, Jue Tian nodded and said, "I hope you will keep your promise. You can''t participate in the War above God level in the future! Let''s go!" everyone immediately replied, "yes, Lord Creator!" and then they dispersed one after another, Prince Luo and leicher were stunned on the spot. Lord creator, what''s the matter? They hurriedly caught up with Audrey, who has always had a good relationship, and asked the reason. Audrey told the story. They heard that they had grown up. At the same time, they also knew why Jue Tian has always been so strong. It''s no wonder that they inherited the creator, In fact, they knew that Jue Tian was very strong. They just got the help of Lian Tian, restored the previous cultivation accomplishments, improved the level of energy in the body, and had a new cultivation method, so they became extremely powerful!


    "Go!" pull up Jue Yi, Jue Tian instantly moves away, and in the middle of the sea, there are two people. It is Jue Yi and Jue Tian. Jue Tian looks underwater and says, "go down!" then they sink slowly. Because they have a formula to avoid water, they are just like on land! Until he landed in front of a huge barrier, Jue Yi stared wide and said, "this is the underwater world?" Jue Tian nodded, and his previous divine knowledge could not sweep here, but now Jue Tian sweeps here like playing. With a wave of his hand, a mass of gray energy is attached to the barrier, and a hole suddenly appears in the barrier. Jue Tian and Jue Yi quickly flashed in, Then fill the hole!


    "Boss, it seems that there are fish people here. Is it too eye-catching for us to go in like this?" Jue looked at the fish people army surrounded by the two and said, Jue Tian''s forehead is dark. Now it''s known to fools. Use your words! "Who are you? How dare you break into the world of the sea people!" one of the fishermen pointed the harpoon at Jue Tian and asked! Jue Tian said with a smile, "we''re here to find the princess. I''ve made an appointment with him!" the fisherman said suspiciously, "Princess! The princess has fallen into a deep sleep. You come to find the princess. Hum, who are you kidding!" said a harpoon and inserted it. Jue Tian didn''t move. Jue Yi flashed forward and caught the harpoon and said, "you''re not qualified to do it!"


    "It seems that it''s really a fault! Brothers, hurry to inform the guard!" he shouted. He didn''t know what to call, but it spread far away. It seems that there are still a large number of fish people coming here, and this team of fish people surrounded Jue Tian and Jue Tian. Because there is no prerequisite for victory, all they have to do is drag Jue Tian and save them from running away!


    "What a trouble!" Jue Tian sighed. After all, there must be a lot of people coming later. "Boss, they seem different from the fish people we see!" Jue Yi said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, they should be the white fish people. That''s why I came here!" Jue Yi nodded vaguely, He knows what white fish people and black fish people are, but now the situation is that white fish people want to attack them! And Jue Yi is not afraid. Let alone that he is now a master of the five divine lattice level. Even if Jue Tian is here, who can be the opponent? Just one person, release the field, you can resist them!

 Chapter 312

    "Boss, do you want to make a move, or there will be more trouble when there are more people!" Jue Yi asked and Jue Tian said, "come on, let''s go and see Elaine directly!" because Jue Tian has swept Elaine''s position with divine knowledge at this time. Indeed, as the fish man said, Elaine fell into a deep sleep and has her own jade pendant to hold up a defense shield, and no one can enter! "Go!" as soon as the voice fell, Jue felt a flower in front of him, and then the place changed, but a room full of blue! At the moment, a middle-aged woman was looking at them in horror. "Come... Come" suddenly rushed in two fish men from the outside. Seeing Jue Tian and Jue Yi, she pointed the harpoon at them one after another!


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, a dignified voice came in. Jue Tianshun looked over and saw a man wearing a crown and gorgeous blue noble clothes, but a fish tail. "Who are you?" the middle-aged man asked quickly when he saw Jue Tian and his two people! At the same time, the energy in his body also gathered in his hand. He was shocked. The cultivation of this middle-aged man was definitely higher than himself. He was a five fold God level. It seems that the other party should have reached the six fold or even the main god level!


    "This man is so strong that I can''t see through him!" the middle-aged man said. That''s why he didn''t take Jue Tian and them. Instead, Jue Tian went to Yilian''s bed, looked at the sleeping Yilian inside and said, "what''s the matter?" the middle-aged man was stunned, then looked at Yilian and sighed, "Your Majesty, they..." The middle-aged woman nearby took the middle-aged man''s arm and seemed to say something. The middle-aged man immediately said, "madam, go back first. There''s me here! You go down too!"


    "Yes, Lord Hai Huang!" said the pair of soldiers. "Can you tell me who you are? Do you know my daughter?" asked the Hai Huang. How did his daughter know them? Look, they are human beings. It should be impossible for human beings to reach here! Even the five gods don''t want to come in unknowingly! "I''m Jue Tian! What happened?" Jue Tian asked. Originally Jue Tian used chaotic eyes, but he still couldn''t see clearly, so he had to ask helplessly!


    "Ah, you are Jue Tian, Mr. Jue Tian, please save my daughter!" the sea emperor burst into tears, as if he had heard some life-saving straw. Over the past year, he wanted to see how his daughter was, but the barrier has always been shrouded in Elaine. Even with strong cultivation like him, he can''t get close to it. Although he has the strength to break the barrier, But I''m afraid of endangering my daughter''s life, so I can only do it like this!


    "You must save her. Tell me what''s going on first!" Jue Tiandao and Hai Huang said: "When she returned to our sea area that day, I asked him to marry the prince of the black fish man, and he refused, but at that time, we white fish people had to make such sacrifices, so we couldn''t let her pick it up, but she fainted at that time. Later, people wanted to get close, and a border appeared, which became what it is now!"


    "Political marriage, ah, it seems that it really hurt her to let her back!" Jue Tian sighed, but Jue Tian didn''t have absolute strength to stop the sea clan at that time. Now Jue Tian is the whole people, and don''t want to win Jue Tian! "Close!" Jue Tian''s magic formula was a dozen, and the boundary disappeared immediately. Jue Tian came forward and swept Elaine with divine consciousness, saying: "It seems that Elaine is desperate and falls into a deep sleep. Alas, fortunately I still have xinshencao!" at the beginning, Yeyu once fell into such a situation after knowing that Jue Tian is her brother. It is because of xinshencao that she pulled Yeyu back!


    Take out the heart spirit herb, juxtian chaos divine fire sends out, directly refine it into liquid, add several auxiliary drugs, and finally condense into a pill. Juxtian picks up Yilian, feeds the pill into Yilian''s mouth, and uses chaos force to help her turn the medicine into medicine. After that, he says, "let her rest and rest, she''ll be fine. When she wakes up, do you want her to marry the black fish people?" the sea emperor sighs and says: "It''s no longer necessary. The black fish people have seized the control of the sea people. Now they''ve trapped us here. It''s useless for Elaine to marry!"


    "Aren''t you Royal orthodoxy? How can you be so weak? It''s said that the overall strength of the sea family can compete with the divine world!" Jue Tiandao and the sea emperor proudly said: "Our strength can naturally compete with the divine world, but it also needs the combination of the black fish and the white fish. Now we are in civil strife. If I had absolute rule in the past, but now I have to transfer it, because the leader of the black fish has reached the main god level and got a divine soldier, we can''t help him at all! However, my father Poseidon has long stopped In charge of the sea people, so now the regime is in the hands of the black fish! "


    "Artifact, what artifact, but it''s like this!" Jue Tian quickly released the pattern of the treasure book of heaven and earth and asked. The sea emperor shook his head, then waved his hand, and a simple long sword appeared in front of Jue Tian. The sea emperor said: "he got such a sword. It''s so powerful that I couldn''t resist it at all, but one sword broke my defense!" Jue Tian looked at the sword and felt a pain. "This is xuanyue sword, the artifact of brother xuanyue!" Jue Tian murmured. At that time, xuanyue fought with Wuji God Zun and used this sword. Jue Tian clearly remembered that only in the end, xuanyue let herself enter the heaven earth treasure book in order to protect herself. Later things were unclear. I didn''t expect this sword to follow!


    "Mr. Jue Tian, do you know this sword?" the sea emperor asked carefully when he saw Jue Tian''s reaction. Jue Tian nodded and said, "this sword is an old friend of mine. I don''t want to fall into the hands of the sea family. Hehe, I''ll get this sword back!" the sea emperor immediately said happily: "that''s great. As long as he doesn''t have this sword, I have the strength to regain the throne!" Jue Tian reminded: "I won''t intervene in your Hai family''s affairs, but I have one thing to tell you!"


    "Please say!" the sea emperor asked hurriedly, and Jue Tian said, "that is, the sea clan will rule the sea area in the future. Don''t make an idea, or don''t blame me for being rude to you! I gave you an order in the name of the creator God!" finally, Jue Tian''s physical momentum suddenly released, and the powerful momentum made the sea emperor feel like a boat in the sea! Strong! Too strong!


    "Father, I know!" the sea emperor quickly knelt down and said. Unexpectedly, Jue Tian was the Lord of creation. How dare he refuse! At this time, a man flew from a distance and hurried here. The sea emperor opened his eyes and finally said respectfully, "father!" it was Poseidon, the God of the sea. Poseidon felt the momentum of the sky and flew all the way! "You have the momentum of the Father God. Who are you?" Poseidon asked, and Jue Tian said, "you can understand it as the new creator God!"


    Poseidon hurriedly said, "meet the Lord of creation!" in any case, juxtian''s strength is beyond doubt. At this time, perhaps because of juxtian''s momentum, Elaine woke up from her sleep and saw a group of strange people. In addition to Poseidon and the sea emperor, juxtian only felt familiar, and she had never seen the other at all. "What''s the matter with my granddaughter?" Poseidon asked, The sea emperor looked helplessly and didn''t know what to say!

 Chapter 313

    "Elaine, I''m Jue Tian!" Jue Tian smiled. Yilian''s face suddenly burst into a smile and said, "brother Jue Tian, why are you here?" at this time, Poseidon pulled the sea emperor aside and asked, "what''s the matter?" the sea emperor said helplessly, "so, so, so!" Poseidon nodded, sighed at last and said: "It seems that the second brother has really taken this step. I hope you, the eldest brother, can give him a way to live. You are all my children, hey!"


    "Father emperor, I know!" said the sea emperor. At this time, Jue Tian said: "Elaine, brother Jue Tian is here to fulfill his original promise. He will never let you marry someone you don''t like. You can freely choose your marriage!" Elaine looked up at the sea emperor and then asked, "really?" the sea emperor nodded. Elaine immediately jumped out of bed and said: "Then I''ll go and look for it!"


    "What, human!" the sea emperor almost jumped up. Even if you choose the people of the sea family, you should go. Although the sea emperor promised not to attack again, the human has always been cunning and asked his daughter to go. The sea emperor resolutely disagreed! Seeing the sea emperor shaking his head, Elaine sat down again and looked pitifully at Jue Tian, Jue Tian said: "You haven''t cultivated to the shape state yet, but you can go ashore without touching the water and have legs. Once there is water, you will expose the fish''s tail, which will" Jue Tian obviously means that you have to have a lot of trouble when you go. You might as well go after cultivation!


    "By the way, father! We didn''t agree to the blackfish man''s request. Grandpa, you have to help your father!" Elaine hurriedly said. At that time, the blackfish man invaded. Elaine once looked for Poseidon, but Poseidon was practicing and had no time to see her! "This is a struggle between their brothers. Alas, I, as a father, can''t always favor your father. It depends on your father''s own ability!" Poseidon said. Elaine said, you know that uzra, the leader of the black fish, has a divine sword! "Let''s go, we should always face it!" Poseidon said, the sea emperor nodded, then gathered people and went to the territorial sea of the black fish man, followed by Jue Tian and Elaine!


    "No, sir, the sea emperor is coming with a large group of people!" a sea family reported. Uzra sitting on the throne immediately jumped up and said angrily, "is he dead? Hum, I''ll make you regret bringing people this time!" he rushed out, and there were the elite troops of the black fish people behind him! In leading overseas, the sea emperor looked at uzra and said: "Second brother, you''d better surrender!" uzra said as if he had heard some funny jokes: "brother, I still call you brother. I advise you to hand over the military power and go back, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    "Evil beast, what do you want to do?" Poseidon said at this time. Uzra was stunned. Then his eyes flashed a gloomy color and said, "father!" Poseidon angrily said: "do you still have my father in your eyes? I didn''t let you be the sea emperor for a reason!" uzra snorted and said: "There''s a reason? You''ve been biased towards your eldest brother since childhood, and I''m nothing in your eyes. Now I''ve proved with my strength that I''m better than my eldest brother!" Poseidon sighed: "yes, you worked hard to become the God level. I''m very happy about that, but you shouldn''t!"


    "Father, why? Why can he do it? I can''t do it? My eldest brother always does. Look at me. If I became the sea queen, the haicher city would be ours if there weren''t a group of people at last, and they human beings ignored the rules and sent supernatural level to fight. This time, we sea people have a reason to go!" Uzra said in a cruel voice. When Poseidon wanted to say something, uzra stopped and said, "father, I know you''re facing brother. Now, you''re still facing brother, aren''t you?"


    "Uzrah, I''m not going to help anyone this time. Hey, I hope your brother can sit down calmly!" Poseidon said, but uzrah didn''t care about these. His preconceived concept let him know that Poseidon is the sea emperor. Please convince yourself! "Father, since you''re not going to help anyone, let me use force to decide the victory or defeat with my eldest brother!" Then the xuanyue sword appeared in his hand! With a wave, a sword Qi immediately crossed the seabed and went towards the sea emperor. The sea emperor quickly opened the border, but the sword Qi still cut a hole in the sea emperor''s clothes!


    "Ah, what kind of sword is it? It''s so strong!" Poseidon thought. Now he finally knows why uzella dares to be hard on himself. It''s estimated that he can''t block the sword even if he goes on! "Xuanyue sword, give it back to me!" Jue Tian said at this time. Uzella looked at Jue Tian and said, "human? Hum, you don''t have the right to speak here!" Poseidon hurriedly said, "uzrah, don''t make amends to the Lord of the creation God!" uzrah was stunned. Then he looked at Jue Tian and said, "are you the creation God? Ha ha, is the creation God so weak?"


    "Uzrah, don''t be presumptuous!" Poseidon angrily said. Uzrah swept across with a sword. Poseidon quickly waved and took out a harpoon to resist. After separating the sword gas, uzrah said, "father, now I have this divine sword in hand. Who else is my opponent? Hum, even the creator God, I will kill him!" With that, Jue Tian cleaved the sword to Jue Tian. Jue Tian clamped the sword between his two fingers and said, "xuanyue sword is my old friend''s thing. I''ll take it back now!" with the shock of his two fingers, uzla was shocked and flew out. After Jue Tian took away the xuanyue sword, he said: "You should solve the problems of the sea clan by yourself, but my warning is that if the sea clan makes another idea, there will be no good fruit to eat!" these words are mainly for the black fish people. When they hear Jue Tian''s words, they see Jue Tian''s power. They still have half a word of No. they just win with two fingers. Lord uzla with the divine sword in his hand is too strong!


    "Uzra, don''t you want to see who''s powerful with me? It''s fair now!" the sea emperor immediately said. Uzra rubbed his back shaking arm and looked at Jue Tian with resentment. Jue Tian directly ignored him. "Hum, brother, I can''t think of it, but, OK, let''s see the real kung fu man!" said uzra''s momentum soared, and the sea emperor''s momentum began to soar, The collision of the two makes the sea rough!


    When their momentum reached the highest point, they both rushed to each other. When their fists collided with each other, an undercurrent burst out, and Jue Tian waved a barrier to cover Elaine. After all, this is the lowest cultivation level of Elaine, and the violent impact made them retreat one after another. However, they just stabilized their body and bumped into each other again. For a time, they were shocked and angry, The powerful explosive force made both sides retreat by dozens of steps. During this period, it was obvious that the sea emperor had to be a little higher. After all, he had to reach the LORD God before uzra. The troops of both sides were also blown upside down by the strong spirit of crazy shooting. They retreated one after another and formed a defense barrier at the same time! The two stood still. Uzra looked at the sea emperor in horror. In the past, he could defeat the sea emperor because he had a divine sword. Now there is no divine sword. I didn''t expect the sea emperor to be so strong!

 Chapter 314

    "It seems that the sea emperor''s strength is stronger than uzra!" Jue Tian said. Poseidon nodded and said: "In fact, the sea emperor was not as good as uzra when he was young, but the sea emperor was more benevolent, so I attached great importance to him. Uzra may have harbored hatred for it. After I went to practice and ignored the sea family, he launched a split, which split the sea family into two opposing levels of black fish people and white fish people!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "Then who is this person who has the same cultivation as you?"


    "I have the same accomplishments as me, except for the Dragon God and the fairy goddess. All the others are in the divine world. The God King has higher accomplishments than me, such as the God of light, which is almost the same as mine!" Poseidon said, Jue Tiandao: "have you seen this thing!" Then he released the image of the heaven and earth treasure book. Poseidon shook his head. He had been practicing in isolation and had no time to go out. Jue Tian looked at uzra. Since uzra could get the xuanyue sword, maybe he knew where the heaven and earth treasure book was!


    Now the battle between the sea emperor and uzra is coming to an end, and both of them are decorated one after another. However, the sea emperor is strong. Uzra sighed helplessly and said, "you won, but I won''t let it go!" the sea emperor said helplessly: "uzra, why do you suffer!" uzra snorted and stopped talking. At this time, Jue Tiandao: "Have you seen this?" seeing the image on Jue Tian''s hand, uzra said: "of course!"


    "Where is it?" juxtian hurriedly asked. It seems that uzra really knows! "Lord creator, I can tell you, but you don''t meddle in the affairs of the sea family!" uzra took the opportunity to say that he saw that this thing should be very important to juxtian. Juxtian smiled and said: "I didn''t intend to take care of the affairs of the sea clan. As long as the sea clan doesn''t make trouble, you''re threatening me?" then Jue Tian released his momentum and immediately pressed uzrah out of breath. Poseidon hurriedly said, "Lord creator, calm down, uzrah doesn''t have that intention! Uzrah, don''t you say it quickly, do you want to die?"


    Uzla looked discontentedly and didn''t open his mouth. The sky was cold and said, "do you think I don''t know if you don''t say it? Chaotic eyes are open!" as he said, the sky''s eyes burst out a burst of gray brilliance, and then said, "it''s in the falling mountains!" Uzla was surprised. How did Jue Tian know? Jue Tian didn''t care about him anymore, because he just saw the past of lower uzla with chaotic eyes. At that time, Jue Tian just fell down, and the xuanyue sword and the heaven and earth treasure book fell on the falling mountains at the same time. At that meeting, uzla was just relaxing and saw a light coming down, so he flew away. It''s just what the heaven and earth treasure book can be used by ordinary people The center of the fall was still the place where the gods fell. Uzra could only take the xuanyue sword close to the side and sigh at the treasure book of heaven and earth!


    "Well, it''s over here. I hope you fish people will remember my words, otherwise I won''t be merciful. Elaine, this is a cultivation formula. As long as you practice well, you will be able to pursue your true love!" Yilian catches the jade slip left by Jue Tian, looks at Jue Tian and Jue Yi and nods firmly. In fact, what Jue Tian doesn''t know is that Yilian and liudao are good at last, but it''s all after Jue Tian has left!


    "Jueyi, go back to Zihuan and practice well. Where can I find the treasures of heaven and earth and go to the divine world by the way, but your cultivation is not enough to go there! After all, uzla dare not go in!" After the two of Jue Tian came to the sea, Jue Tian said that after sending Jue Yi away, Jue Tian immediately moved away and came to the falling mountain where he had fallen. However, before entering, Jue Tian went to the old man''s house where he had saved him, although it has become a piece of ashes! After looking, Jue Tian lifted his Qi and flew to the innermost part of the falling mountain!


    "Be careful, everyone. That''s a dark lightning leopard!" A voice came into Jue Tian''s ear. Jue Tian looked down and saw a team of adventurers fighting against the dark lightning leopard. The dark lightning leopard belongs to level 9 Warcraft and should not appear in this border area. It can only be said that the people in the adventure team are really unlucky, but since you see it, help me. Meeting is fate!


    "Spike!" One of the magicians chanted that the sudden spikes extended to the dark lightning leopard, and the two soldiers in the team also rushed to the dark lightning leopard under the cover of the sudden spikes. The fire magician and the wind magician combined to use the compound magic. The fire burned to the dark lightning leopard under the wind! The lightning leopard roared, and electric balls came out and came out from it When the dark lightning leopard''s foot went down, it also pressed the spike back! "Earth wall guard!" the earth magician quickly released the guard barrier and wrapped the three magicians in it to prevent the explosion of the lightning ball!


    "Parker, be careful of its lightning!" cried the earth magician. Parker and another swordsman quickly nodded their heads. They looked at each other, and then they split out the fighting spirit chop. The powerful fighting spirit chop was even combined. It can be seen that they both practiced the same fighting spirit! "Human beings, you have successfully angered me!" The dark lightning leopard angrily said, because the fighting spirit cut just left two traces on its back! "It seems that we are hanging this time, and we have encountered level 9 Warcraft. Can level 9 Warcraft come to the outside to play in the autumn wind if it''s okay!" Parker said depressed, and the local magician said, "don''t complain, come back quickly, or..." Before we finish, the dark lightning leopard has jumped on Parker. Parker quickly rolled on the spot and Kaman escaped the attack, but even so, the whole arm is bleeding! Everyone run away quickly. I''ll trap it here with an earth cage, or we''ll all die here!


    The curse of the earth cage has been read, but the dark lightning leopard is also the existence of level 9 Warcraft. They are only level 10 Warcraft guides one by one. It''s far from enough. Even the level 15 big Warcraft guides can only run when they encounter level 9 Warcraft! "Roar!" the dark leopard roared, and immediately interrupted the spell of the earth magician. He immediately swallowed the magic and made him pale. This also bought Parker time. The two swordsmen hurried back, protected the three magicians and stared at the dark lightning leopard carefully!


    "Do you need help?" Jue Tian quietly fell behind them and said. Parker thought or didn''t want to say, "it''s needless to say. I didn''t see that it was the dark lightning leopard, level 9 Warcraft. Don''t you help you run!" Jue Tian said sadly, "I''m going to run, and no one can catch up!" Parker responded. Looking back, the other people also turned back, Seeing Jue Tian, I don''t need any equipment. I''m carrying it on my hands. It''s like traveling! "I said, brother, you won''t come to travel. You don''t even bring a sword when you enter the falling mountains!" Parker said nervously. The dark lightning leopard looked at Jue Tian carefully. The beast''s intuition told him that this man was extremely dangerous! "Parker, don''t talk nonsense. I think this gentleman should be a magician. Noble magician, we need your help!" said the earth magician. He didn''t want Parker to offend people away. It''s a loss. After all, it''s a level 9 Warcraft!

 Chapter 315

    "Hehe, your luck is really bad! It''s a bit of a back when you meet level 9 Warcraft outside!" Jue Tian smiled. There''s room for jokes. Parker and others were extremely speechless, while another wind magician said: "how do I feel he''s so familiar? It seems that I''ve seen him there!" another female magician nodded, but I just can''t remember, At this time, Parker said, "don''t say you can''t carry it. First find a way to clean up the dark lightning leopard!"


    When the dark lightning leopard heard this, he was immediately angry. What is cleaning up? You level 10 demon guides also want to clean up my level 9 Warcraft. You know, the dark lightning leopard is a great swordsman ranked at level 20 according to the human level, which is the existence of experts in humans! "Roar!" the dark lightning leopard roared, and suddenly the lightning poured down all over the sky. Jue Tian said with a smile, "not a small temper!" and then he immediately blinked in front of the dark lightning leopard. A brain collapse knocked on the head of the dark lightning leopard. Suddenly, the dark lightning leopard felt dizzy and fell to the ground. Parker and others were stunned and said, "how fast!"


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" Jue Tian said with a smile. Parker and others have lost their chin. What kind of cultivation is this? Level 9 Warcraft is done like this, "ah... I remember. He is Jue Tian, the head of the purple magic mercenary regiment!" Parker suddenly shouted. Jue Tian nodded and said, "it seems that I''m still very famous. It''s a great honor!" Now Parker doesn''t know what to say. Just now he was disrespectful to Jue Tian. There''s nothing to say about the cultivation of head purple magic. The title of Lord creator is enough for them to lie down several times!


    "Well, I''ll stay here. I''m going to go there too. You''d better go back. There are still many high-level Warcraft around!" Jue Tian said, grabbed the dark lightning leopard lying on the ground, and there was no shadow in an instant. Parker and others responded at this time. Parker said excitedly, "see, see!" Other people hurriedly asked, "what do you see?" Parker said, "Lord creator, I was praying that Lord Creator would come out to save us just when we were fighting. I didn''t expect it to happen!" their foreheads were dark. Is that right? It looks like the creator Lord occasionally passes by!


    "Hey, don''t go, I haven''t finished yet!" seeing everyone walking back, Parker quickly said, but a few people didn''t return. Didn''t you hear Jue Tian say that there are still many high-level Warcraft around here, so it''s better to go back. They don''t want to meet a dark lightning leopard! "Little fellow, stay well!" Jue Tian left the dark lightning leopard and flew straight away, leaving only a depressed dark lightning leopard. However, he also knows Jue Tian''s power. He will faint himself at that time. I''m afraid that only God level can achieve such cultivation!


    "This should be the center of the falling mountains and the place where the gods fell!" Jue Tian looked at a large empty place in front of him, about a hundred meters around, and the pieces of equipment could be seen everywhere. As soon as he stepped here, Jue Tian immediately felt his body sink. When the chaotic force was running, he drove away the discomfort and walked inside, and all he saw were the bones of various nationalities, Even the mermaid family, worthy of being the place where the gods fell, "Ow!" with a sad wolf howl, Jue Tian looked up and saw an illusory wolf head flashing a pair of red eyes. No wonder ordinary people dare not come in. It turns out that these are all kinds of monsters formed by the resentment of the gods after death, even some powerful souls exist!


    Facing the howl of the wolf head, Jue Tian chose to ignore it, because it could not hurt Jue Tian at all. Jue Tian was happy. A chaotic fire could burn all the wrongs here, but Jue Tian didn''t do so. He just imposed a defense shield on himself so that they couldn''t get in! "It''s really a strange aura here. My divine sense has been greatly affected!" Jue Tian murmured and went to the position of the treasure book of heaven and earth!


    "Eh, this is" Jue Tian looked at the bone he stepped on, and then his pupils contracted. This is the skeleton of the Chinese dragon. "Lao Hei, look, is this the remains of your dragon family!" Jue Tian asked. Lao Hei looked at it with divine consciousness and said, "yes, it should be the green dragon family. Sure enough, the dragon family in this world has something to do with us!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I think their Dragon God is the green dragon family! Hey, unexpectedly, it fell here!" said Jue Tian with a wave of his hand and received all the keel in the ring. Since it is a Chinese dragon, he will bring the remains back to the dragon family!


    "The treasure of heaven and earth!" Jue Tian looked at the shining silver heaven and earth treasure book in front and exclaimed. After so long, he finally found the heaven and earth treasure book! At this time, the brilliance of the heaven and earth treasure book became brighter and brighter. Jue Tian immediately arrived. Before and after he came to the heaven and earth treasure book, Jue Tian picked up the heaven and earth treasure book. At this time, a small fluctuation of divine consciousness attracted Jue Tian''s attention. Jue Tian quickly communicated with divine consciousness, "Brother xuanyue! Is that you?" Jue tianshenzhi asked, and the tiny Shenzhi said: "brother Zitong, it''s me. I didn''t expect to see you again, ha ha!"


    "Ah, it''s really you, brother xuanyue. Let''s leave here first. I feel there''s an aura to suppress you!" said Jue Tian. He directly blinked out of the land where the gods fell and came to a cave. Then he said, "brother xuanyue, can you show up?" Slowly, the silver brilliance condensed, and xuanyue appeared. Jue Tian was overjoyed to see that it was really xuanyue. You know, xuanyue was hard hit by the limitless God in order to help him! "Hehe, brother Jue Tian, it''s great to see you!" xuanyue smiled, and Jue Tian hurriedly said, "brother xuanyue, you this." xuanyue smiled carelessly: "It''s all right, but there''s only such a trace of Yuanshen left. At that time, the situation was critical. I forcibly split a trace of Yuanshen into the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s great to see you again. However, brother, how did your eyes evolve into chaotic eyes!"


    "Oh, I met the great God liantian. With his help, my purple pupil evolved into a chaotic eye!" Jue Tian told xuanyue about the story. Xuanyue nodded and said, "liantian is an ancient great God. I''ve heard a little in the divine world. I think your current cultivation has reached the cultivation of the God period. Why are you still in this space!" Jue Tian said: "You know, I was injected with that skill. I don''t know my specific level now. I don''t even have God robbery. It''s said that this is a more powerful cultivation method than cultivating God, so"


    "Hehe, brother, I have a deep blessing. Brother, my original spirit was to wait for you and tell you the way of the treasure book of heaven and earth. I thought it was impossible. Now it seems that it''s OK! Time is running out, and I have to hurry to reincarnate, hehe!" Xuanyue finished and told Jue Tian Tian the Dharma formula. It was like a dead burden. He didn''t have the energy to start the treasure book of heaven and earth. Only Jue Tian started and let xuanyue go to reincarnation, "brother, it''s good for you to take this with you again!" Jue Tian gave his Lingtian ring to xuanyue, and xuanyue was not polite. After all, he is clean now and has nothing. With this ring, he can practice better in the future!

 Chapter 316

    Jue Tian used the Dharma formula just taught by xuanyue to inject energy into the heaven and earth treasure book. Suddenly, a silver light burst into the heaven and earth treasure book. A door of time and space appeared. Jue Tian said, "brother xuanyue, take care! I''ll wait for you in the divine world!" xuanyue nodded. Then Jue Tian waved a chaotic force to surround xuanyue and sent him into the heaven and earth treasure book! Just put away the treasure of heaven and earth. Now I go to the divine world here to have a look, and then clean up the big demon king in the magic world. This space is quiet. I can''t cope with anything just relying on purple magic. I can go at ease!


    When he came to the entrance of the divine world, Jue Tian looked at the falling mountains below and directly flashed into the divine world! After passing through the space channel and coming to this space, the aura here is really more powerful than before. No wonder those people want to choose this place as the divine world. When they first arrive, Jue Tian naturally has to find someone to ask for directions, inquire about the situation here, release the divine consciousness, and then move out directly!


    Richard, ten kilometers away, is flying rapidly at the moment, because today he just dated a woman and ate some tofu, and the woman''s man came back, so Richard flew fiercely without thinking! Suddenly, Jue Tian appeared in front of him. Richard quickly stepped back and said, "you... I didn''t do anything with your wife, really." Jue Tian immediately felt his forehead dark. Seeing Jue Tian''s face, Richard immediately flew back. Jue Tian was so depressed. He just found someone and said something inexplicably, then he flew away and leaned against his wife, His wife is here. He knows shit!


    "Boy, what are you doing?" Jue Tian blinked over and said. Richard only felt that Jue Tian was in front of him. He knew he couldn''t run. He stepped back a few steps, looked like a battle, heard Jue Tian''s words and said, "what do you want to do, just say it!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "tell me everything..." when he heard Jue Tian''s words, Richard also went out of his mind and said: it seems that the boy must have found it. Forget it. Since he found it, he said it himself. It''s a big deal to have a fight. "I did date your wife, but I didn''t do anything. You''re not a man and can''t even satisfy your wife. Hum!"


    "You fool, just like you, my wife can see you?" Jue Tian couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Ya, this boy, he wanted to know everything about the divine world. As a result, he said his wife and dared to say that he was not a man. Look for excitement! "Shit, your wife doesn''t like me and will date me? Ha ha, it''s funny. I don''t know if I''m wearing a green hat!" Richard laughed wildly. He was so depressed. He slapped Richard out of thin air and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man flew from a distance. Seeing Jue Tian fan Richard out all the way, he immediately flew over and said gratefully, "brother, you are a good man. Thank you. I''ve been looking for this thief for a long time, and today I finally caught him!" Jue Tian pointed to himself and thanked himself for what and what. He saw the middle-aged man fly over and hold Richard for a while, Richard was beaten and disoriented, but he still knew the current situation. There was only one of the other two. It was better to run quickly. He immediately opened the space scroll and disappeared in front of the two. When he saw Richard running, the middle-aged man gave a fierce Pooh and flew away, leaving Jue Tian alone. Looking back, Jue Tian knew that the boy must have misunderstood, But this guy''s dating his wife is really not a good thing!


    "Boy, what are you running for?" Jue Tian blinked over. How can he run in Jue Tian''s divine sense? When he saw Jue Tian, Richard said helplessly, "what are you doing!" Richard thought about it after he ran away, because Richard glanced at the man when he came back. Now he thinks it''s not Jue Tian at all, so, He also knows that there seems to be some wrong misunderstandings! "I want to ask you about the divine world!" Jue Tiandao!


    "Don''t you just inquire about things? Why did you stop me and beat me up!" Richard said very innocently! Jue Tian reluctantly said, "you just started whining, and finally you talked about my wife. You can''t blame me for your dirty mouth. Well, say it quickly, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll take you to see that man. I believe that man is very happy to see you!" hearing Jue Tian''s threat, Richard had to say: "What do you want to know about the divine world? Aren''t you from the divine world?"


    "Oh, I just came in. I''ve been there before! Tell me about the current situation of the divine world!" Jue Tian casually gave a reason, and Richard nodded. It''s also reasonable, saying: "The divine world is now divided into two forces. One is the force led by the God King and the other is the force led by the God of light. The two forces fight openly and secretly. It is said that many demons appeared some time ago. The God King sent Palin, and the God of light also presented Palin''s light guard ball in order to win over Palin. Naturally, some main gods remain neutral, such as the goddess of the moon, the dragon family and so on £¡¡±


    "That''s true. You belong to that force. Your accomplishments also have the strength in four fields, which is only a line worse than Palin!" Jue Tian said. Richard said, "I''m just a man who eats and drinks. That force will be strong at that time. I''m that force!" Jue Tian was speechless. This guy really can be a wall grass, "What are the main gods in the God King? What are there in the light God?" Jue Tian asked. Richard thought for a while and said: "The God King has three main gods: the God of fire, the God of wind and the God of thunder. The God of light has three main gods: the God of water, the God of earth and the God of war. The others are not clear. Anyway, the two forces are becoming bigger. It is said that the Lord creator appeared and threw all the people who photographed the divine world up. It is completely necessary to seal the divine world. I don''t mean you. What are you doing here What''s good? It''s a pity that the creator God said that whoever goes down will be severely punished. Alas! "


    "If you want to go on, I have a way!" Jue Tian said mysteriously. Richard immediately came up and said obscene, "what way?" Jue Tian smiled and said, "lie down!" Richard immediately jumped aside and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to kill people?" Jue Tian now admires this guy. His imagination is not generally strong, Shook his head and said, "it doesn''t mean that. Take me to the divine world!" after all, Jue Tian is not familiar with here. It''s necessary to find someone to lead the way. Richard naturally can''t run away, and Jue Tian still holds his pigtail. He''s not afraid he won''t listen!


    "You won''t go by yourself!" Richard obviously didn''t want to, but Jue Tian didn''t care so much. He finally caught one. "Are you sure you want to take me? Then don''t blame me for taking you to the man. Don''t doubt my strength. Oh, your four fields are of no use to me!" Jue Tian hehe smiled. Richard can only reluctantly accept the reality, Who''s fist? It''s not as big as others!

 Chapter 317

    "It''s good to be like this. Why do you want me to say something hurtful and gentle? Let''s go!" Jue Tian smiled. Richard only shrugged his head and led the way in front. There are strange trees everywhere in the divine world, with colorful flowers. It can be said that it is a sea of trees. It''s very beautiful. No wonder the air is so good. Photosynthesis is playing incisively and vividly here! "This is just a small town on the edge, belonging to the three no matter zone. Because there is an entrance to the divine world, both sides want it, but in the end, no one cares!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there is such a place here. It seems that there are many people like you here!" joked Jue Tian. Richard smiled awkwardly. Indeed, as Jue Tian said, this is their paradise for sneaking around. "Come on, I''ll invite you to have a drink inside. You don''t have any money!" Richard cut off the topic and said Jue Tian Dao: "You''re really right this time. I really don''t have money, and I don''t know what the money here looks like. Is it gold coins?"


    "No, it''s a special kind of metal here. This vein is controlled by two forces. Don''t say this first, go in!" said the two entered the city, a very old city, because Jue Tian saw the marks cut by the swords on the city wall, "there was a war here?" Jue Tian asked, and Richard said: "Of course, the first place to start a war is here. If you fight in the divine world, it''s on the other side. If you kill in the demon world, you often start here first. That''s why the main gods want to jointly seal the export. But now, they don''t have to worry. The Lord creator himself said to seal the export. It seems that they can only be in the divine world in the future, Don''t want to go out! "


    "Here we are. How''s it going? Isn''t it good? Hey..." Jue Tian looked up. It was really good. The momentum was quite magnificent and simple. It was Jue Tian''s favorite style. After entering the second floor and sitting down, Richard threw out something similar to silver coins. Jue Tian''s divine knowledge swept it. It turned out to be platinum. No wonder gold coins can''t circulate here. Platinum is much more valuable!


    After the waiter received the money, he ran over. There were some people living in this space. The most important of them also had divine dignity, because of the special conditions here. Look at this humble waiter, who also has the ability in two fields. It seems that the divine world is the divine world! "Sir, here you are, old rules?" The waiter said pleasantly. Richard nodded and said, "double, hurry up!" the waiter said well and ran down, "it seems that you often come. It''s good!" Jue Tian picked up a cup of tea ceremony. Richard curled his lips and said, "you can''t come in the future!"


    "Oh, how do you say that? Are you afraid I''ll detain you? It won''t take long, I''m almost done, and I don''t need you!" Jue Tiandao, Richard said: "they''ve all gone to those places, where they can come back so easily without hooking up with two beauties. Is it worthy of my reputation as a bug?" Jue Tian almost sprayed tea. This guy is shameless enough. No wonder everyone is suspicious. He was afraid of being caught by others. "Tell me, let''s go there first and then there?" Jue Tian Dao, but he knows nothing about the divine world!


    "Of course, I went to the God King''s place first. It''s orthodox. The main cities under their jurisdiction are very prosperous. The gods that flew up in the past are all there. It''s easier to start!" Richard smiled, but then changed his mind: "it''s more prosperous. It looks good, en! That''s it!" It''s strange that Jue Tian believes his nonsense. It must be easier to pick up girls, but this is his freedom. Jue Tian doesn''t want to take care of it and doesn''t bother to take care of it, as long as he doesn''t cause trouble for himself!


    "Ah! Boss, you stand in the way!" With that, Richard quickly sat down with Jue Tian, and then asked Jue Tian to help block the stairway. At this time, Jue Tian looked up and saw a beautiful woman in fiery red armor come up, which gave people a heroic feeling. After she came up, she looked around, and then fixed her frame here. Jue Tian drank tea as if nothing had happened. She thought: "It''s not the boy who has cheated on others. They''ve come to the door!" sure enough, the beauty came over and Jue Tian wondered. This woman is very beautiful. What''s Richard hiding? This insect will let such good meat go? Strange!


    "Bang!" the beauty drew her sword and cut the table in half. Now everyone looked at it. Richard knew he couldn''t hide. He said to Jue Tian, "boss, do you want me to lead the way!" Jue Tian nodded, and then Richard quickly pointed to the woman and said, "hurry up and drive her away, otherwise I won''t accompany you!" She was about to run away! The beauty cut Jue Tian with a sword on the spot. Jue Tian clamped his fingers and said depressed, "beauty, what are you doing with me? We don''t have revenge!"


    "Hum, Miss Ben will chop whoever she wants!" he said, trying to pull out the sword, but it''s strange that Jue Tian is such a person that she can pull it out. At this time, Richard said proudly: "Vera Lynn, don''t pester me. My boss is here. You''d better think clearly. I''m old and hard to mess with!" Vera saw that the sword couldn''t be pulled out and immediately said: "You thieves, hum, come and see. These two thieves are here. Help quickly. Who can help clean them up? Miss Ben is willing to pay 30000 yuan!" Hearing 30000 yuan, all the people in the teahouse brightened their eyes, and then looked at Jue Tian with bad intentions. What''s more, they directly drew out their knives and looked at Jue Tian. It seems that they have been misunderstood this time!


    "It''s all your boy''s fault. Don''t get out of here!" Jue Tian shouted. Richard gave a cry and hurriedly flew out. Jue Tian looked at the rushing crowd, but the palm wind swept them, knocked them seven dizzy and eight down, and then flew out. Vera, who got up, saw that people were gone and chased them out, and then a group of people rushed out and followed Vera, A scene of a beautiful woman taking the lead and a group of people chasing after her suddenly emerged in the street!


    "Who the hell is that female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Why should I catch you?" Jue Tian asked. Richard gasped: "It was the last time I peeped at her bathing. It was more than ten years ago. Who knows that she has been chasing after her and asked me to be responsible. I am a bug. Is it still called a bug? I can insult my people, but I must not insult my industry, so I firmly disagree. She has been pestering until now, that is, the boss, you are powerful. Last time, a guy was cut down by her with me He has become seriously injured and is still healing in a cave! "


    "Shit, that''s really wronged. I don''t know if the woman is mentally disabled. The insect is you. Instead of cutting you, it cuts others. I don''t know if there is paste in her mind!" Jue Tian said depressed. The woman''s cutting people is an eye opener for Jue Tian, "Oh, boss, let''s go, she''s gone back to the province, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. She can always find me. It''s so depressed that she can''t get rid of it!" Richard said gloomy. "How can it be thrown away?" she said, "it''s her eyes that are many, or she can find you!" Richard shrugged her shoulders and flew to the sky and said, "it''s not clear!" Qi Dao said. So Jue Tian stopped asking, and they flew away!

 Chapter 318

    After flying a short distance, Jue Tian said, "it seems that the woman is very interested in you. Really, how does she know our direction?" Richard said: "well, I don''t know. Anyway, I have to run every time I see her. She can catch up with me every time. Did she use any magic on me?" he looked up and down, and didn''t feel anything wrong! Jue Tian opened his divine consciousness and still didn''t find anything. He said, "forget it, I''d better wait for her. Anyway, she can find it wherever she goes!"


    "Er, boss, let''s go. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Richard didn''t want to wait. Who knows if the woman will slash with a sword. "Wait, running all the time is not the way, and I''m curious how she knows!" as Vera got closer and closer, Richard quickly hid behind the sky and caught up with vera for a breath, Pointing to Jue Tian with a sword, Jue Tian said proudly, "why don''t you run?" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "how do you know we''re in this direction? I''m very curious!"


    "Hum, do you think I''m an idiot? If you ask me, I''ll say it!" he choked and said, "in fact, I can know if you don''t say it, it''s just that trouble!" Vera said indifferently, "well, in fact, you have nothing to do, because as long as his smell doesn''t disappear, I can find him!" she pointed to Richard, Richard hurriedly asked him and said, "I take a bath again. Is it the legendary fragrant insect?"


    "You''re not stupid. Yes, it''s a little fragrant insect, so no matter where you go, I can find you. I advise you to go back with Miss Ben obediently, or you''ll feel better!" Vera said with her hands on her hips. Oh, my God. She said, "miss vera, I''ll ask him for some help. As long as you''re finished, you''re free. What do you think?" vera; La said loudly, "not so much! I want him to go with me now!" Jue Tian looked at Richard hiding behind and said, "you boy, get out and say a word!" she kicked Richard out and kicked Richard to the front. Vera quickly picked up Richard and took the sword and cut to Jue Tian!


    "Why did you cut me again? I helped you catch him. You should thank me!" Jue Tian dodged a sword and said. Micro La disdained: "I can''t help you. If you don''t catch him, I can. Hum, dare to kick my man and die!" Jue Tian was so depressed that he didn''t think this woman was still tough. He couldn''t help but begin to mourn for Richard, Let your boy flirt, and now the retribution comes!


    "Ding!" Jue Tian grabbed Vera''s sword and broke it easily. Vera was stunned. Her artifact was broken like this, "hum, wait, I''ll let my father clean you up!" regardless of Richard, she left again. Jue Tian Dao: "Boy, how can you thank me? I''ve helped you a lot. By the way, who''s her father!" Richard thought and said, "it seems to be the God of fire!" Jue Tian said, a little god of fire, that is, the God King, is no big deal in front of Jue Tian. It seems that it is not a bad thing for the two forces in the divine world to let them fight. Jue Tian suddenly thought that this is conducive to restraining each other rather than making one person bigger!


    "Richard, if the God of light fails and the king of God wins, what will the result look like?" Jue Tian asked, and Richard said without thinking, "the result must be that the divine world is the king of God, so of course he wants to go!" Jue Tian said strangely: "the divine world is much better than the divine world. What are you going to do?" Richard said with a look like you are rare and strange: "Do you know why there was a war among the gods? It was a struggle for faith. If the God King won, he must find a way to spread his prestige and get the power of faith, so as to improve his strength!"


    "What about the God of light!" Jue Tianleng said with a smile, "it seems that they are basically selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. By the way, let''s go!" Richard was surprised. It was obviously unnecessary for Jue Tian to ask, "I said boss, why do you ask? Do you also want to" now think about the things Jue Tian has been asking about the divine world since he came, does the boss want to dominate the divine world "boss, I support you!" Richard hurriedly said, after all, if Jue Tian became the boss of the divine world, at least he helped. At that time, he didn''t want anything. "What do you know, you support me?" Jue Tian wondered what the boy was thinking all day!


    "Of course, you dominate the divine world. Your accomplishments, boss, are definitely not weaker than the divine king. Vera''s sword is an artifact just now. Your two fingers are broken. Even the divine king doesn''t have this ability unless the creator God and so on... Boss, don''t tell me you are the creator God!" Richard said around Jue Tian twice, and Jue Tian smiled: "Boy, you''re really smart once. I can''t reach the creation God, but the creation God of this space asked me to help him manage this space. It''s also the creation God of inheritance!"


    "Ah" Richard exclaimed, then hugged Jue Tian''s thigh and said, "boss, you have to promote me. Look, I''ll show you the way. How can you give me a Lord God? As long as you improve my God, I''m the LORD God!" Jue Tian quickly kicked Richard away and said: "Don''t disgust me. My cultivation depends on my own step by step. What others give you is always inferior. You should remember!" Richard nodded depressed, but then he was happy again. He led the way to the creator God. Ha ha, he had the capital to boast again in the future!


    "Boy, don''t think nonsense. Take me to see the situation first. The divine world must be managed, or it''s a hidden danger for you!" Jue Tian said. Richard nodded and said, "yes, they''ve always been moving towards each other. If they hadn''t restricted each other, they would have begun to get involved!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "boy, it''s good. Do you want me to give you a God King Dangdang?" Richard suddenly filled his eyes with stars and said, "really?" Jue Tian smiled, "of course not!" Richard suddenly wilted down!


    "Well, let''s go, I won''t treat you badly!" Jue Tian smiled and Richard said, "I knew the great Creator was the kindest. Let''s go to Gran city first. It belongs to the God King''s territory, and the God of fire is stationed. Er, it seems that Vera went to the God of fire for help, boss, you should show mercy!" Jue Tian smiled: "Why? Distressed? Didn''t you say you can''t insult your insect industry? I''ll help you kill her directly, and it''ll be a disaster for you!" Richard said, "boss, you must be joking. Is it easy for me? It''s not easy for a person who wants to marry me. If she''s not so violent, she''ll be perfect. Alas!" Jue Tian''s forehead darkened and said: "Nonsense, her father is the God of fire. Can he not be irritable!" you know that the fire element is famous for being irritable!

 Chapter 319

    In Glen City, Vera looked at Lin en, the God of fire, with an unhappy face. Lin en was a little uncomfortable and had to soften down. She said, "daughter, you have to want that boy. That boy is a bug. What''s good about him!" Vera pouted and said, "are you going or not? Hum, don''t blame your daughter in the future!" the God of fire stood up helplessly and said: "But father, I can''t leave here. You know the importance of Gran city. If I go and the water God calls, how good!"


    "Father, not far away, they''re on their way here. If you don''t go, your daughter will go by herself!" said Vera, standing up with a desperate posture, "well, I''m afraid of you. I can''t go with you?" Lynn said reluctantly. Vera said, "great, father, it''s best to ask some people to go together, and finally tie him back to me!" Lynn immediately asked, "what do you want people to do? Father, can''t I deal with him? There are no people in the whole divine world that I can''t deal with except the God of light and the God King!"


    "Er... Isn''t calling someone to scare them!" Vera said to Xiao Jiu, but she didn''t tell her that her artifact was broken by Jue Tian. If she did, it''s estimated that Lin en wouldn''t come. Is it ordinary people who can easily break the artifact? Even the God King doesn''t have that ability. Only the great people of the creation God, but Vera didn''t think about it. Now she just hopes Richard can get into her hands! But She knows that Jue Tian is very powerful, so she must bring more people. It''s safe, but she can''t say it so directly!


    "Let''s go and see how my father cleaned up the bastard and peeped at my daughter''s bath!" said Lynn and flew out. Vera had to fly out with her. Seeing that she was going to Granville, a big man with red hair rushed over, "boy, is that Richard?" Jue Tian pointed next to the God of fire and said: "Good boy, peeping at the God''s daughter, looking for excitement!" said and slapped her, followed by Vera hurriedly: "father, don''t, wrong number!"


    The God of fire stubbornly stopped his palm and said, "what? Isn''t this boy Richard?" she immediately looked at Jue Tian. Vera hurriedly said, "he''s Richard, but the one next to Richard is not Richard!" the God of fire was a little confused and taught people a lesson. There must be a reason to teach people a lesson. She looked at Jue Tian with a little apology and said: "It''s no wonder that I''m wrong. Who told you to offend my daughter?" he slapped her!


    "Boo!" the God of fire was shocked and flew out. Jue Tian just raised his hand slightly. The God of fire looked at Jue Tian in surprise. This... "You... So strong, who are you?" the God of fire flew over slowly and looked at Jue Tian cautiously. Was this man sent by the God of light? But how could the God of light have such a powerful hand! "I didn''t offend your daughter. She has been pestering herself. Also, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the LORD God. If you don''t love your daughter, I''ll directly abolish your Divine personality!" Jue Tian said!


    "Ha ha, abolish my divine personality. What a big tone!" The God of fire said angrily. His divine personality was ordered by the creator himself. Who do you think you are? Suddenly, a red broadsword appeared in his hand, cleaved to Jue Tian, and the blazing broadsword cleaved down hard! The surrounding air seemed to be burned. Jue Tian looked at the straight cutting flame and bent his fingers with a sword to break it up directly, and his hands were sealed. It was a strange thing After the different talismans appeared, Jue Tian drew a circle with one hand. A gray circle appeared in front of Jue Tian, and the talismans were integrated! "Go!" Suddenly, the circle flew to the God of fire. The God of fire cut down the circle with a sword and cut it into two halves. Just about to be proud, she was trapped by the two halves of the circle. Finally, the circle became tighter and tighter, and the God of fire was full of beads of sweat. Vera saw that her father was restrained, so she knew Jue Tian''s strength and hurriedly begged Jue Tian to let go of her father!


    "God of fire, I don''t know if I have the strength to abolish your Divine personality!" Jue Tian came to the God of fire and said in horror: "you... You''re wrong. I''ve seen the creator God, not like you!" Jue Tian smiled: "Indeed, the creation God is not like me. He has left and entrusted this space to me, so you can call me the new creation God!" Vera exclaimed, "ah!" and the God of fire hurriedly said, "see the creation God!"


    "Close!" Jue Tian waved his hand and immediately waved away the circle. Then he said, "I heard you are from the God King!" the God of fire hurriedly said: "yes, I''m from his Highness the God King and stationed in Gran city!" Jue Tian said: "I heard Poseidon say that you still have the God of water. Wasn''t you neutral at the beginning!" the God of fire sighed and said: "There''s no way. It''s the only way. Otherwise... Otherwise we will be jointly attacked by the two sides, and we are not the opponents of the God King and the God of light!"


    "What about the goddess of the moon?" Jue Tian asked, remembering that the original fairy goddess, that is, the goddess of the moon, said that the divine world was waiting for Jue Tian, and Jue Tian also wanted to see her. "The goddess of the moon has always been in her temple of the moon, because she is the symbol of the elf family, so the two forces dare not provoke easily, and let her be neutral!" the God of fire replied, and Jue Tian nodded and said: "So now I give you a choice, let you choose to follow me or follow the God King. What''s your choice?"


    The God of fire said without thinking, "of course, you are the Creator!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "well, I hope you remember your words and my advice. Don''t try to get involved, otherwise it will only bring you death. You think clearly!" the God of fire nodded quickly and Jue Tian said: "Well, you can go back. Oh, by the way, Richard, I want him to take me around the divine world and give it back to you at that time. In addition, don''t divulge the news I''ve come, otherwise the creation sword won''t show mercy!" so frightened the God of fire. The God of fire was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "yes, Lord Creator!" Then he took Vera away. He had to take good care of his daughter. If her daughter went out to gossip, his life would be over!


    "Father, what do you pull me to do? I''ll follow them!" Vera struggled and said harshly: "Girl, it''s the creator god this time. The creator sword is not a joke. You take it well for me these days, and you''re not allowed to go there. Besides, the creator God also said that you just let Richard lead the way and let him come back. Moreover, it''s an opportunity for the boy to stay at home with the creator God. If you dare to sneak away, I won''t spare you! "


    When she saw the God of fire getting angry, Vera didn''t dare to say anything more, but she wouldn''t let her run out. Unless the God of fire kept watching all day, Vera would be so obedient? Obviously not! "It''s here. Stay with me!" after that, the God of fire released a boundary of fire directly at the door. Vera immediately shouted, "father, how can you do this? No, I''m going out!" But now the God of fire has gone far. Even there, he won''t let Vera out. He still knows his daughter''s character very well. Although he is irritable, he is also careful!

 Chapter 320

    Led by Richard, he came to the jurisdiction of Thor. Richard said: "Boss, this Thor is the first general under the God King. His lightning attack is extremely powerful. Even the God King has three points. He is also the place with the most severe jurisdiction. He is very opposed to outsiders, and they love to provoke battles! And Thor also said that only in fighting and killing can he reach a higher level, so he has provoked gods since he became Thor The city under his jurisdiction is very close to the city under the jurisdiction of the God of light, so there is almost no stop between them. It can be said that both of them are killing machines! "


    "Oh, Thor and God of war! Let''s have a look. Indeed, as you said, they have fought together, and this time there are at least hundreds of thousands of participants, just in the southeast!" Jue Tian took Richard directly and went to the sky. At the moment, the Thor and the God of war are fighting hard, and the soldiers underground are fighting constantly. The blood has already dyed the whole earth red! "These two militants, keeping them will only increase the killing for nothing!" Jue Tian looked at the Thor and the God of war below and said!


    "Ah, yes, I don''t know how many people die every year because of their fighting, and they fight and destroy the nearby villages in vain. Look at this land. It was a fairly rich village, but now it has disappeared!" Richard pointed to the bottom and said that Jue Tian reincarnation was open-minded. He had seen clearly what it looked like here in the past. He said: "the battle between the two people has affected too much. It seems that if the divine world wants stability, it must get rid of these militants!"


    "Who''s up!" the two men in the battle looked up one after another after they separated, because Richard''s breath couldn''t hide from the two main gods. "Boy, the great men are fighting below. Do you two dare to watch a play and die?" the God of war said very upset. He suffered a loss in today''s duel, because he was cheated by Thor for nothing! "What are you doing with so much nonsense, but a boy in the four fields, just kill it!" said a thunder and lightning across the sky, directly split at the two people, and immediately summoned such powerful thunder and lightning. Jue Tian nodded, worthy of being a Thor! But such thunder and lightning is more than enough to deal with Richard, but it''s far from dealing with Jue Tian!


    "Scattered!" Jue Tian just waved his hand gently, and a palm wind flashed across, and suddenly scattered the thunder and lightning. The God of war and the God of thunder looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes! Jue Tian slowly fell down, and the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the creation sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the creation sword appeared, he immediately emitted boundless white light. The soldiers fighting below stopped one after another and worshipped on the ground. It was a creation The divine sword, the God of thunder and the God of war quickly retreated. Jue Tian swept the sword and immediately divided them into two halves! Jue Tian grabbed the God of thunder and the God of war. Jue Tian looked at the two gods and said loudly after putting them into the ring: "Thor, God of war, because there are too many killing sins, I will abolish them with the creation sword. There will be new Thor and God of war in the future. Have you all dispersed!"


    The news that the God of thunder and the God of war were destroyed by the God of creation spread all at once. The God of creation came to the divine world, and all unruly people converged one after another. This is to set an example and establish prestige. The God King zotyr is walking back and forth restlessly now. He was afraid of the emergence of the God of creation and the means of thunder. He thought the God of creation was gone long ago. Who knows Will appear in the divine world, and finally in the divine world. Has the creator God taken aim at the divine world and will clean the divine world!


    When Palin came back, he knew that the creator God was new and different from the past, so zotyr didn''t dare to be careless at all. Similarly, he was shocked by the God of light opposite zotyr. He was also sitting in a serious position at the moment. The God of war was the first general under his command. He knew that he was deprived of his divine personality, and the man was split in two. The creator sword The power was so great that he felt deep fear!


    "Elder brother, I think we''d better not make any more noise. The Lord of creation God killed the two people to show us, just to let us know his strength!" said the water god. The light God nodded and said: "I can''t imagine that the trusted creator is so powerful. Hey, what should we do next? If it''s just silence, he can leave the divine world, but what''s the purpose of the creator this time? He always wants to cure me and zotyr!"


    "I''m not sure, but the killing caused by the civil strife between our two forces makes the creator angry. It seems that we have to restrain in the future!" the God of light nodded, also because tens of thousands of soldiers will die in each confrontation between the two forces, and sometimes affect some surrounding villages, which really makes people angry, "Let''s see first. It''s estimated that zotyr is worried now!" said the God of light. At the moment, zotyr is really worried and thinking, "how about dark three? How is the road leading to the lower world opened?" zotyr said out of thin air. There was a wave in front of him. Then a big man appeared in front of zotyr and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the divine king has been opened up, and our people have also dived. In addition, the people we put down before can cooperate inside and outside to establish the prestige of the divine king!"


    Zotyr waved his hand. He was not a God in vain. Naturally, he had his own secret forces. These were unknown to the God of light. Moreover, zotyr, the God King, not only wanted the divine world, but also valued the power of faith. He had studied it before. There would be a magical way to bring the dead back to life, and this power was very mysterious, which also fascinated zotyr Unceasingly! Because there is the power of faith in his body, which everyone doesn''t know. Without him, many people worship the God King and take the God King as their faith in small countries. This is the development of the God King in the world!


    "Boss, it''s a powerful move. Do you want to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger!" in a tavern, Richard said with a smile: "you''re a slippery boy. Indeed, I''ll give them a warning. Don''t think I don''t exist. If they all do that, hehe, I''ll have to renew the God!" he said to re seal the God. Richard''s eyes brightened, and then he said pitifully: "Boss, you said, you can''t break your promise. You said to take care of me. Hey hey, whatever the Thor and the God of war, just give me a seat!"


    "You''re smart, but it''s not impossible. Let''s talk about it at that time. Now the situation hasn''t reached that stage. By the way, last time we said that the goddess of the moon was there, we''d better go there first. I think it''s necessary to find her!" Jue Tian said. Richard thought and said: "Oh, I don''t know, but I do know the territory of the fairy family in the divine world. I believe they should know where the temple of the moon is!" Jue Tian stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go. What we need now is to stabilize all races, and then fundamentally solve the problem and make the divine world stable. As long as the divine world is stable, I will be relaxed!"

 Chapter 321

    When he came to the range of the elf tribe, under Richard''s guidance, Jue Tian said, "go and ask the goddess of the moon where she lives!" Richard ran out, found an old elf and asked, "excuse me, where does the goddess of the moon live?" when the old elf heard Richard ask the goddess of the moon, he immediately became cautious, stared at Richard and said, "what are you doing with our goddess?" Richard was stunned, "Oh, it''s not me. It''s our boss. The goddess of the moon made an appointment with our boss!"


    "Appointment? Hum, our elf tribe doesn''t welcome you!" the old elf said angrily. These two people are so hateful. The goddess of the moon has been closed in the palace of the moon for a long time. Even if the God King comes, he can''t make an appointment with these two people! "I said, old elf, you haven''t told us yet!" Richard said. The old elf immediately took out his bow and arrow, aimed at Richard, and sneered: "our fairy goddess doesn''t even see the God King. How can we make an appointment with you? Hum, do you think I''m confused when I''m old?"


    "Er... Boss, what should I do?" Richard asked. Jue Tian smiled, "never mind, I already know where it is!" and took Richard and flew away! The old elf was surprised when he looked at the direction of Jue Tian''s flight, and immediately informed the people. When he saw the signal of the old elf, many elves flew here. When the elves guarding the temple of the moon saw the signal, they immediately made defensive actions. When they saw Jue Tian and Jue Tian, they opened their bows and arrows and shot magic arrows at them. Jue Tian knew that Richard couldn''t stop them, Then he directly formed the border, blocked all the attacks, and Jue Tian took Richard directly and blinked in!


    Seeing that Jue Tian and Richard disappeared, the elf guards were baffled. They came to the temple of the moon. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I know, why don''t you come out!" the goddess of the moon came out and looked at Jue Tian and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come to the divine world so soon!" Jue Tian said: "of course, the matter is almost solved. I should go, too. Naturally, I want to have a look!" The goddess of the moon took Jue Tian and them to the main hall. After sitting down, she said, "this is him?" Jue Tian smiled and said, "bug, hehe, I caught him to lead the way!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. By the way, do you say you want to go? Go back?" asked the goddess of the moon. Jue Tian told the goddess of the moon, "well, yes, but you have to settle everything before you go. By the way, what do you think of the current pattern of the divine world?" Jue Tian asked, and the fairy goddess said: "What else can you think? In the seemingly beautiful divine world of outsiders, it is also full of killing, bloody and seemingly extremely beautiful divine realm. How many people''s blood and tears are hidden below!"


    "Well, the two forces in the divine world are constantly competing for control, which is really full of endless killing, but without them, who do you think is suitable? I''m not familiar with the divine world!" Jue Tiandao, the fairy goddess looked at Jue Tian suspiciously, because Jue Tian''s voice is the same as dominating everything. Can he achieve it if he said it himself? "The divine world is unstable and it is difficult to be peaceful. After all, the people in the divine world are very strong and generally higher than others. But I just checked. The divine king opened up the space channel to go despite my advice. It seems that he doesn''t want to go on!"


    "Your advice, you are the creator God?" about the recent emergence of the creator God, although the goddess of the moon is in the palace of the moon, the news is still very well informed, "ha ha, the creator God is an ancient god there. He has left now and entrusted the whole space to me. Let me take care of it. It''s not too much to understand as a new creator God!" Jue Tian smiled and said that the goddess of the moon was dizzy. In the past, Jue Tian''s strength was not strong, but her realm was very high. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing. Did people deliberately hide her accomplishments at the beginning? Anyway, the goddess of the moon doesn''t want the divine world to fall into a scuffle all the time!


    "Hehe, I know what you mean by asking me, but I think it''s better to cancel the God King, so that it''s not necessarily a bad thing for each to manage their own races!" said the fairy goddess, and Jue Tian smiled: "The general trend of the world is that if we get together for a long time, we will divide and divide for a long time. Therefore, even if we cancel it now, there will be many people who dominate the divine world in the end. This is very normal. This can only restrain for a while, not forever. The divine king cannot change, but it''s good to let them calm down. As long as we change a new one and strengthen the strength of the new divine king, I believe as long as there is one What can be suppressed should be enough to smooth the battle! "


    "Now that you have thought of what to do, do you have a suitable candidate for the new God King?" asked the goddess of the moon. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I just came to the divine world. How can there be a suitable candidate, but you are good. I don''t know if you have this heart?" the goddess of the moon smiled and said: "I don''t want to do such a tiring job, or you''ll call this next to you!" when it comes to Richard, Richard''s eyes shine immediately, Jue Tian said with a smile: "look at this boy''s eyes. His mind is not bad, but his personal style is really..."


    "Boss, I''ve decided to make a clean break!" Richard said hurriedly. The boy changed his mind too quickly. "Well, it''s you, but I want to remind you that if you don''t be the God King well, there will be a great disaster in the future!" Jue Tian said mysteriously, because he had just seen it with chaotic eyes. Richard was indeed designated as the God King by Jue Tian. It was just the words of the fairy goddess that changed Richard''s fate!


    "Boss, what''s the trouble?" Richard asked hurriedly, and Jue Tian smiled: "The secret of heaven can''t be revealed, but I still want to warn you that the greater the power in your hand, the greater the responsibility. You should understand that zotyr, the God King, has begun to prepare. Hehe, I really think I''m easy to fool. Richard, if you want to be the God King, you must have super cultivation, but I can''t wait until your strength increases, so I''m going to fill it with min Top, it may be painful, and it takes time to precipitate! "


    "Boss, you can do it, I can''t help it!" Richard said firmly. It was a decision he had never made, so his eyes were very firm. Jue Tian appeared a gray energy ball in his hand, and then pressed it into Richard''s body. Richard''s face kept changing. Jue Tian waved a border to cover him, saying: "It''s estimated that it will take him about half a month to wake up. I''ll trouble you. I''ll solve those troubles!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine here!" said the goddess of the moon. Jue Tian nodded and left the temple of the moon, but when he appeared outside the temple of the moon, the guards were obviously stunned. Jue Tian smiled and left in a flash! The guards rushed into the temple and saw the goddess of the moon standing there, kneeling down and saying hello. The goddess of the Moon said: "It''s okay, you go on!" the guard looked at Richard in the border and nodded. The goddess of the moon looked at Richard and said, "I hope you can become a good God King in the future and don''t live up to Jue Tian''s expectations!"

 Chapter 322

    Jue Tian released his divine sense and found the space channel. Next to the space channel, he released his divine sense. Sure enough, he could detect that the space here was as weak as that in the falling mountains. It was strange that the God King could send someone to get through here. Suddenly, there was a strong wind behind Jue Tian. Jue Tian stretched out his fingers to clamp the knife like lightning, and immediately the figure retreated rapidly, He soon disappeared again. Jue Tian disdained and said, "you dare to show off your inferior invisibility!" he said with a sword finger, a stuffy hum, and a big man fell to the ground with his chest covered. Jue Tian walked slowly over and said, "boy, do you have a sudden attack with your ability?"


    Saying this, Jue Tian immediately clamped his finger knife into several sections, bowed his head and said, "the man of the God King?" the man ignored Jue Tian, and Jue Tian didn''t care. He said, "you just want to go down and ignore my orders. It seems that I should go to your God King to have a good talk!" Jue Tian took the man and flew to the place where the God King is located, Today, the God King has just finished his work. He feels that his skill has taken another step. He is very happy. In this way, he can release his majesty to the lower boundary and let the power of faith continue to inject into his body. One day, he can surpass the creator God and become a new creator God!


    "Poof!" Jue Tian suddenly appeared in front of zotyr, the God King, threw the man to the ground and said, "zotyr, you are so brave. I have banned the lower boundary, but you still don''t listen? It seems that I don''t have the creator God in my eyes!" zotyr suddenly said in his heart, "won''t he find it!" he was not sure until he saw the man, Jue Tian did find out, "eh, this traitor is here, Lord creator. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. This guy betrayed me and seems to want to escape from the world! Unexpectedly, Lord creator was caught back!"


    "Ha ha, oh, he betrayed you?" Jue Tian sneered, and zuotier said with a hard head: "Yes, when you didn''t give the order at the beginning, we wanted the lower world, but the entrance of the divine world was sealed by me and the main gods. If we want to untie it, we must rely on the main gods together. So I found another way out. I finally found it decades ago. After the channel was opened, I heard the order of the creator God, so I asked people to guard the channel and prepare to seal it Yin, but this boy betrayed me. He even wanted to borrow the lower boundary of the channel and was caught by the Lord of creation. It''s retribution! "


    "He didn''t want to go down to the world. He just attacked me and was caught by me!" Jue Tian said faintly. Zuetier slapped the big man immediately and said after shaking the big man to death, "I''m tired of attacking the creator God!" Jue Tian looked at zuetier. This guy was smart and killed this man directly. Jue Tian looked at him so directly, and zuetier''s heart jumped! "Hehe, the power of faith, rely on the power of faith to hit me!" Jue Tian directly said what zuotir thought, and zuotir opened his mouth in surprise. "Is it strange? Do you know why I became the creator God?" Jue Tian sneered!


    "I don''t know. I tell you, because these eyes, chaotic eyes, can see through the past and the future. How can I not know what you do? Even the previous generation can easily find out. Do you know what the real God is? Do you think you are the God King? Tell you, you are just equivalent to the Immortal King and the Immortal Emperor there. It''s far away!" Jue Tian''s words made zotyr stunned and see through the past and future. Is this the ability of the creator God? If so, why should he fight others?


    "Although the power of faith is amazing, it''s far from reaching me with the power of faith!" Jue Tian sneered. Jue Tian has seen the use of the power of faith. In the war between the fairy world and the western birdmen, those birdmen used the power of faith. What great event can zotyr''s half hanging power of faith achieve? "Ah, is there such a big gap? Impossible, impossible, I don''t believe it!" zuotir murmured, juxtian bent his fingers and directly hooked it. A circle immediately caught zuotir, and then the divine personality slowly appeared from his chest. Zuotir looked at juxtian in horror, which was to deprive him of his divine personality!


    "Zuotir, don''t you really want to go to the human world? OK, I''ll send you to the human world and let you go to the human world to have a good experience of the lives of the common people!" he said, directly mentioned zuotir and threw down the channel. Jue Tian used his ingenuity. You can''t fall to death after landing zuotir. It doesn''t matter whether you are injured or disabled! "Next, there is another trouble. Let''s solve it together!" Jue Tian immediately blinked away. The God of light, who was still discussing things with the God of water, immediately raised his head. When he saw Jue Tian, he was surprised. He could appear silently over himself and others. Who else could he be except the Lord of creation!


    "Meet the creator Lord!" the God of light and the God of water quickly knelt down and said to Jue Tian, "zotyr has been demoted to the earth by me. You two have fought all your life, so you can experience it!" without the explanation of the God of light, he directly extracted his divine personality and kicked him out of the world. The God of water trembled on his knees. Jue Tian Dao: "You have no great evil. Be your Lord God. If you dare to lower yourself and disobey my orders, zotyr and light are your examples!"


    "Yes, Lord Creator!" The water god hurriedly said, joke, he doesn''t want to be taken away from the divine space! Jue Tian nodded and went directly to the entrance of the divine world. He used both hands to perform the magic formula. The last big seal appeared around the boundary. Jue Tian nodded with satisfaction and came to the channel entrance. Similarly, a seal was set. This seal is one-way. You can enter the divine world, but you can go out of the divine world It''s impossible, unless you have the strength to hit the later stage of Xiandi!


    "Meet the creator Lord!" seeing Jue Tian, the God of fire hurriedly said, "get up, zotyr has been left by me, and the God of light. It''s good for them to experience human life. As for your son-in-law, I have promoted him to the new God King. I hope you can help him. The peace of the divine world depends on you! Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, Lord Creator!" the God of fire hurriedly said, "just where is Richard?" Jue Tian smiled gently and said, "at the goddess of the moon, I should come in half a month. Well, I won''t say much. You should know!" the God of fire nodded quickly. After Jue Tian returned to the temple of the moon again, he handed over the gods of Thor, God of war, zotyr and God of light to the goddess of the moon, Said: "wait for him to wake up and give it to him. I believe he will deal with it. I have to solve the big trouble in the demon world. I will leave this space in the future, but I will come back and have a look when I am free. I hope to meet a new atmosphere!"


    "Do you really want to go? What if something big happens here?" asked the goddess of the moon. Jue Tian smiled and said, "I''ve already calculated the general gas number. You can rest assured. As long as they assign their own tasks, but who can tell the future fate? Everything has its own number. Remember!" Then Jue Tian left his divine personality and blinked away! Now Jue Tian''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. After all, he has disappeared for so many decades, and I don''t know what happened to them!

 Chapter 323

    When he came to the entrance of the demon world, Jue Tian effortlessly flashed in. The demon world was different from the divine world. There was resentment everywhere. The black and red sky seemed to drop blood. No wonder the strange creatures in the demon world would be so cruel and fly in the air. Jue Tian was looking for the seal. At this time, there were a lot of strange birds flying in the sky. Blood red eyes staring at Jue Tian seemed to see prey, Screamed and rushed over! "Open!" Jue Tian opened his hands, and the strange birds that hit it were bounced out one after another!


    Seeing Jue Tian is not easy to provoke. After those strange birds flew a few feet away, they began to spit out red light balls to bombard Jue Tian. When tens of thousands of red light balls came down, Jue Tian had to flash. Why do you have to kill these animals and come to the seal to feel the energy of the seal? Yes, it is the chaotic force of the sky. "Demon king, you have been here for so long, should you come out!" Jue Tian Dao!


    "Boy, if it''s so easy to get out, I''ll stay inside? Hum!" the demon king was obviously very upset. He thought Jue Tian was taunting him. Jue Tian didn''t care. He said, "I''m leaving this space soon. Do you want to take you out too?" the demon king below was obviously moved. He had a deep understanding of Jue Tian''s strength in the last battle, "Of course I do. What conditions do you have?" the demon king is not an idiot. Jue Tian said so. What conditions should he put forward? At least the demon king has lived for many years. The pie falling from the sky will never fall on him!


    "There''s no condition. I''m just a little worried about keeping you in this space," said Jue Tiandao. "That''s why?" The demon king was a little uncertain and asked again. Jue Tian nodded. Then Jue Tian pinched his hands, absorbed all the power of the seal, released the demon king, and looked at the demon king in front of him. He was a Tauren, "Let''s go. I still have something to tell you. Then you leave this space with me, and you love to go there in the future, but I still want to warn you not to kill too much, otherwise someone will clean you up!" Jue Tian said!


    When he took the demon king out of the demon world, the demon king didn''t run around and followed Jue Tian. After all, he wanted to leave this space for a long time, but he didn''t have the ability. Now Jue Tian has it, and Jue Tian''s cultivation is much higher than him. Let''s bear the wind and calm waves for a while! Come to the purple magic station and look at the hopeful faces, Jue Tian smiled: "It''s time to separate or to separate. Everything has a definite number. You should remember my words!"


    "Yes!" all the purple magic members roared. Jue Tian nodded, looked at dalena and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t you say goodbye to your father? I don''t know how long it will be to come back!" Dalena nodded and teleported directly from Jue Tian to the Irish empire. Now the emperor of the Irish Empire has been replaced by dalena''s brother, and the emperor of the Dragon Empire has also changed his position to Aisin. "Father, I''m leaving, and dalena will follow Jue Tian, so she can''t serve you in the future!" dalena said with tears in her eyes!


    "Dalena, go ahead, hehe, father, I''m fine! ~" dalena looked at Jue Tian, Jue Tian took out a bottle of pills, dalena nodded, took the pills, handed them to her father and said, "this can cure you. I''ll go!" With that, dalena turned her head and left with Jue Tian. She was in the air. She was impatient to see the demon king waiting there. Seeing Jue Tian quickly ran over with a flattering face! "Well, now I''m going to put you two into the ring. After all, there''s a lot of space in it!" Then he put the demon king and dalena into the ring, Jue Tian released the treasure of heaven and earth, and the magic formula of both hands flashed. The final coordinates were set at the place where they came here last time!


    In the cultivation world, Jue Tian appeared in the place where he had fought. Now it has long been covered by desolation. After releasing Darna and the demon king, the sky was covered with clouds, "God robbery!" Jue Tian looked at the sky and the demon king looked at the sky carefully, saying: "I didn''t expect God''s robbery to come so soon. I thought I could go to the devil''s world to see those cubs. Now it seems impossible!" Jue Tian said: "prepare quickly. Remember, God''s cultivation is the most important in the God''s world, and the last God''s thunder attacks the mind!" then Jue Tian took dalena to one side. Now dalena can''t bear the pressure of God''s robbery!


    "Thank you!" The demon king nodded solemnly. If Jue Tian told him about the robbery, he would owe Jue Tian. If Jue Tian didn''t tell him, he couldn''t be sure that he would be killed this time! Mind attack, it''s not a joke. Stare at the robbery cloud in the sky, watch the robbery cloud turn red, and the demon king''s heart also picked up. You know that the robbery cloud changes, it''s not fun! Then It turned into orange, black, red and orange robbery clouds. The demon king was dying. Jue Tian looked at the robbery clouds in the sky and said, "it''s similar to brother yinyao in those years. I don''t know if the demon king can spend it!"


    "Roar!" a black thunder ripped down. The waist thick thunder ripped on the demon king and made the demon king almost lie on the ground. The reason why the demon king was so strong was to thank liantian. If liantian hadn''t sealed him and made him feel the power of chaos all day, this thunder would seriously hurt him, "What a powerful threat of heaven and earth. Do I have to face such a robbery cloud in the future?" dalena asked a little flustered. The pressure was too great just now. Although Jue Tian said to cross the robbery, dalena''s heart suddenly cooled when she saw the real robbery!


    "Yes, you''ll have to cross the robbery in the future, but what you cross the robbery is heaven''s robbery, not God''s robbery. You still have a long way to go to cross such a robbery! Now take a look. I''ll take you to a place and you''ll practice there!" Between the two of Jue Tian''s words, two pieces of thunder fell, and the red and black demon king was scorched, but the demon king''s eyes did not dare to leave the cloud again. "It seems that the demon king is also very strong, at least more powerful than me in that year!" Jue Tian sighed. Indeed, in the middle of becoming a God, Jue Tian himself is not the opponent of the demon king, "eh, those practitioners are also coming!" After all, there are such great changes here. It''s strange that the cultivators don''t come. Now it''s the cultivation world!


    "Ah, master, what kind of robbery is this?" a young man stepped on the flying sword and asked. They were watching from a distance. Only Jue Tian and dalena were close. After all, dalena was only a baby now, and Jue Tian had to consider her. "God robbery!" said a Fairy emperor in the sky. It was Xuanyi, Kunlun palm sect, whom Jue Tian knew! "Ah, shishuzu!" the cultivator saw Xuanyi and exclaimed. Suddenly, all the people of Kunlun sect knelt down, and the sword heart of Shushan came. Similarly, the people of Shushan knelt in the distance. Gu min and xuanyuankang also appeared in the sky. The sky moved up and said, "how''s the old ancestor?"


    "Ah... Jue Tian..." Gu min shouted, and then said, "well, you dead boy, where are you dead?" Xuanyuan Kang also said: "boy, you''ve been gone for hundreds of years. What have you done? You don''t respond!" Jue Tian was stunned. For hundreds of years, is your time in that space different from here?

 Chapter 324

    "Alas, it''s hard to say. If it weren''t for my big life, I wouldn''t be back now. Ha ha!" Jue Tian smiled bitterly. Gu min was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, who attacked you? Who else is your opponent in this world?" Jue Tian whispered: "It''s the above. Don''t ask about it. I''ll deal with it. If there''s no accident, I''ll go to the divine world soon!" xuanyuankang stared at Jue Tian and said, "Tian''er, your eyes!" at this time, Gu min also noticed Jue Tian''s eyes and immediately asked xuanyuankang to stop. Then he said, "Tian''er, put on your glasses first and let''s go back to these things!" Jue Tian took out the glasses he hadn''t taken out for a long time from the ring. After wearing them, a pair of gray pupils turned black!


    "Who is this little girl?" Gu min looked at dalena next to Jue Tian and asked. Jue Tian said with a smile: "she''s my wife. Hehe, I found it in another space. Let''s go back and talk about it. Dalena, come and meet my ancestors!" dalena hurriedly saluted and said, "Hello, my ancestors!" After the cultivation, she also knows that the person of cultivation can live the same life as heaven and earth, as long as there is no accident! "Er... Look at your cultivation achievements in the first year of life, I don''t have anything to give you. I believe tianer''s gift is definitely better than ours, but I accidentally discovered this thing a hundred years ago. It doesn''t help the cultivation achievements, but it makes you look old, and your skin is like jade!" Then Gu min took out a heart jade grass. Xuanyuankang rolled his eyes. He really didn''t have anything to take out. He only took out a piece of chalcedony and said, "this can also improve his face!"


    Dalena, persuaded by Jue Tian, accepted the gifts from the two ancestors. Gu min asked, "Jue Tian, who is that man? Why have you never heard of him? He has survived the God robbery. It seems that there are still many powerful people in the world!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I saved him in another space. I didn''t know how he got to the different space!" While talking, many immortals came here, even the people in the demon world. The fire devil was in charge. When he saw Jue Tian, he quickly flew over, "Jue Tian brother, you''re still there. I thought you went to the divine world!" said the fire devil!


    "Brother fire devil, you''re going to cross the robbery, too. Ha ha, we''ll see you in the divine world at that time!" Jue Tian smiled. The fire devil patted his chest and said, "that''s right. How can this man look so familiar!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "he''s from the demon world. I don''t know who he is. He just came with him!" Songjian and Xuanyi both came to Jue Tian, and the heart of the sword followed behind Songjian. "Jue Tian little brother, long time no see!" Songjian greeted him first, and Jue Tian said with a smile, "it seems that everyone is about to cross the robbery, this time it''s busy!" indeed, Songjian is about to cross the robbery, and the fire devil said angrily: "old boy, I didn''t expect you to be fast, really..."


    "Ha ha, fire devil, you are fast. Why can''t the old Taoist priest!" Song Jian smiled, while everyone chatted, the demon king scolded at the bottom, because he was crossing the robbery. When they arrived, they came together to chat, and the practitioners in the distance were shocked. Who was the young man that let so many immortal emperors say hello? Only the delayed purple magic sect saw Jue genius and shouted excitedly: "Shizu!" Now all the practitioners are frying the pot. It turns out that he is Jue Tian!


    "Go back and chat. Don''t let me get upset!" the demon king finally burst out a rude remark. The immortal emperors were stunned and then laughed. At this time, a divine thunder came down and the demon king quickly welcomed it with energy! "The demon king, then, lent it to you!" Jue Tian threw a magic sword. After all, now the demon king''s hands are empty, and the crossing robbery is still a three-color God robbery. Although the demon king''s cultivation is excellent, he doesn''t dare to hold it up under the God robbery!


    "Thanks!" after taking the Jue Tian divine sword, the demon king shocked his whole body, and then cut it at the God thunder coming from the front. "Although it''s the second time to see the God robbery, there''s still a feeling that can''t compete with it!" Song Jian sighed and said. The fire devil also nodded. Indeed, as Song Jian said, such pressure is too great. Even if he''s about to cross the robbery, he''s also a little guilty!


    As the scope of robbing the cloud is getting smaller and smaller, but the power of robbing the thunder is also getting stronger and stronger. The demon king has been leaning on the ground with his sword. It seems that robbing the cloud above is still brewing. The demon king quickly heals his wounds, so that he can better deal with the next robbing the thunder. The recovery ability of the demon king is also super strong. He recovers almost without any Kung Fu, "boom!" A purple thunder quickly chopped down, and the demon king quickly fought with the divine sword, but even with the divine sword, he also chopped the demon king out a few feet away. When the demon king got up, he drove the demon king into the ground. The demon king who jumped up was bleeding all over his body, and said to himself, "stick to it, I must stick to it!"


    "Boom!" A robbery thunder with green light came down, and the demon king quickly set up a defense, which was also added to the mental defense, because as long as there was green light in the past few times, there must be a mental attack, just as the demon king expected, it was indeed the last mental attack! When the last robbery thunder hit the demon king on the ground and couldn''t get up, the corners of the demon king''s mouth turned up slightly, because he sensed it His energy is undergoing qualitative change, and then a golden light shoots down, and the demon king''s body recovers quickly. Although he is embarrassed, he has gone through the robbery. "Thank you, brother Jue Tian, I have written down this kindness!" then he is sucked up by the golden light, and Jue Tian nods. Then until the demon king disappears, all people return to God!


    "Let''s go!" said Jue Tian. The divine robbery is over. What are you staying for? Of course it''s gone. The leader of the purple magic sect came over and worshipped Jue Tian and said, "the fifth generation leader of the purple magic sect has seen Shizu far away!" Jue Tian said: "let''s go quickly. Hehe, yes, we''re all the fifth generation leaders of the purple magic sect in the cultivation world. Work hard and I''m leaving!" Then he flew with Gu min and xuanyuankang towards the fairyland! "Dalena, you''re going to enter the positive and negative channels later. You can''t resist it. Come into the ring!" dalena nodded. Jue Tian put dalena into the ring and directly entered the fairyland with the two ancestors!


    After arriving at Qianyuan star, Jue Tian asked Darna to communicate with Yeyu and Bingqian first. He left with Gu min and xuanyuankang. When he came to the secret room and sat down, Gu Min said, "Tian''er, tell me, how did your eyes turn gray?" Jue Tian said, "so, so, so, so!" they were silent for a long time and said: "I can''t imagine that the purple pupil was you, and Wuji God Zun chased you to the end. You''re just a cultivation in the period of God, and you can''t be the opponent of God Zun at all. Do you really want to go to the divine world?"


    "Yes, not to mention that brother xuanyue left something for me there. I have to take it anyway!" Jue Tiandao and Gu Min said, "that day, your eyes are jealous even of respect level. You have to be careful. You''d better wear a mask. Alas, even your eyes can''t do. After all, there are many people with advanced cultivation in the divine world!" Jue Tiandao nodded and said: "What happened in the fairyland?" xuanyuankang shook his head and said, "everything is fine. There are signs of the resurgence of the Western bird man again, but we have strangled it! You can rest assured!"

 Chapter 325

    When Jue Tian came out from Qianyuan planet, he thought about it. There was a dragon corpse in the ring. It was good to return it to the dragon as soon as possible, so he went to the sea. Now there is a blink. Although the large-scale blink is not good, the small-scale blink is still ok. When he came to the transmission array, Jue Tian was about to enter, the white light flashed, and Jue Tian quickly flashed to one side, because the white light flashed, It means someone has to come out of the transmission array! I saw a young man dressed in fashion. As soon as he came out, a dog came to eat shit! "Shit, what kind of bird transmission array!" the tripped youth couldn''t help scolding. Jue Tian smiled. This boy is really an idiot. He doesn''t look at the road and scolds the transmission array when he tripped!


    "I said, what are you laughing at?" the young man got up, patted the soil on his body, and said, Jue Tiandao: "I can''t pull out the excrement strange pit, ha ha, nothing!" when Jue Tiandao said that Jue Tiandao was going to use the transmission array, the young man quickly stopped and said, "you can''t go!" Jue Tianqi said, "why can''t I go?" the young man scratched his head and said, "borrow hundreds of fairy stones and change you at that time!" Jue Tian said, "why don''t you rob it and borrow it like this?" the young man said, "I''m a man of my word. I don''t believe you can inquire about it in the lower world. I Chen Ning''s words are not words, but I just flew up and didn''t have a fairy stone!"


    "Oh, just soared, just soared, there is the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, which is very good!" Chen Ning said with a smile: "this is fortune. I got this cultivation script. By the way, can you borrow it, or I''ll exchange it with you. I have something interesting here, which can definitely be worth your immortal stone!" Jue Tian said curiously: "Oh. Take it out and have a look!" Then Chen Ning mysteriously took out a game console. Jue Tian suddenly had three black lines on his forehead. Is this boy an idiot or treat himself as an idiot!


    "I tell you, it''s very expensive in the lower world, and you can''t buy it if you have money. I tell you, there are many games in it, such as fighting, passing the holy level, etc. Moreover," Chen Ning began to talk a lot, and Jue Tian said, "isn''t it a game console! Is it as good as you said!" Chen Ning was stunned there and said, "you know?" Jue Tian said angrily, "nonsense, of course I know!" Chen Ning smiled and muttered: I thought I could fool an old idiot, but I didn''t expect to meet an expert!


    "Well, what do you want so many immortal stones for?" Jue Tian asked. Chen Ning said, "do you need to say that? Of course, gambling is important. Otherwise, how can you earn immortal stones? If you dig them by yourself, it won''t be a long time!" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "if you lose all, who can I ask for immortal stones?" Chen Ning patted his chest and said: "You underestimate me. When it comes to gambling, I think it''s second. No one dares to say it''s first. Otherwise, we''ll try and win. What do you think?" Jue Tian nodded. Anyway, it''s not urgent to go to the dragon family now, saying: "Come on, I''ll see how you win, but we agreed that if you lose, don''t blame me. You have to be my attendant, follow me, serve me and pay back the money. When you pay off, I''ll let you go!"


    "No problem! The eldest husband keeps his word and bring the fairy stones!" Chen Ning said. Jue Tian also readily gave him hundreds of fairy stones. After they flew to the city of the planet, Chen Ning looked around. Jue Tian didn''t understand, but he didn''t speak. Chen Ning stood at the gate of the city, put several fairy stones in front of him, took out the game console and said: "Are you still worried about the boredom of the journey? Are you still depressed about the boredom of your journey? Look, the latest game console can make you more interesting on the road. There are only the last few that have been sold. Come and buy them quickly. It''s not expensive. A hundred fairy stones!"


    Suddenly, many immortals gathered around him. Chen Ning said, "let''s see!" he used his magic to enlarge the screen, projected it on the wall of Daocheng City, and then began to open the game. The game immediately attracted many people and snapped up one after another. Chen Ning said: "sorry, there are only so few. Otherwise, who will bid high and give it to whom!" As a result, the street version of the auction was formed. The last five game consoles just let the boy sell thousands of fairy stones! "Here, thank you for your fairy stones!" Chen Ning gave Jue Tian the fairy stone given to him by Jue Tian, and then walked to the city with a smile. Jue Tian was depressed. It turned out that the boy didn''t gamble at all, but used his own fairy stone as a wedding dress, which attracted people. People mistakenly thought that many people had bought it!


    "Good boy, good means!" Jue Tian smiled and flew to the transmission array. After all, it''s no use to follow in now. People must go to eat, drink and have fun. It''s better to give the dragon''s green dragon''s body to the Dragon first. Besides, the transmission array has been transmitted all the way down. Jue Tian has been in the sea for more than a week. Looking at the sea, Jue Tian directly flew in and passed through the territory of various races, but Jue Tian is in the territory of the Fox family He stopped and found the little thief. Now the little thief is drinking tea comfortably in a small manor. When he saw Jue Tian, he jumped up immediately and said, "brother Jue Tian, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve had a good time!" the little thief smiled and said, "it''s more comfortable than you walking outside. I have to be in this place a few miles a day. Alas!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "you boy, why didn''t you complain when you were chasing someone else!" the little thief laughed and poured Jue Tian a cup of tea, saying: "Why do you think of coming here?"


    "I can''t help it. I got a dragon corpse. Of course I want to return it!" Jue Tian said. The little thief nodded and said, "it seems that the five clawed dragon is going to cross the robbery recently. Go, I won''t keep you. I''ll talk when you come back!" Jue Tian nodded and flew directly to the dragon family field. When he came to the field, Jue Tian saw the five clawed dragon at once. He flew to the front of the five clawed dragon and said, "boy, Jue Tian has seen your predecessors!" the five clawed Dragon said, "Jue Tian little brother, have you passed the robbery now?" Jue Tian said: "not yet, but it has reached the stage of God man!" The five clawed dragon was surprised and said, "didn''t cross the robbery? Was it caused by your cultivation?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "I''m here to find a dragon''s body in another space, so I''ll stay here so that it can be safe in the earth!" then he released the Dragon''s skeleton, and the five clawed dragon''s eyes flashed, saying: "It''s really our people. Thank you, Jue Tian! By the way, has the black dragon been sealed by you!"


    "Yes, but there will be a mistake. I wonder if I can take the black dragon to the divine world. I think of the divine world and find a way to separate the black dragon from my body and let him have a new body!" Jue Tian said. The five clawed Dragon said, "it won''t be used." Jue Tian nodded, the five clawed dragon sighed and said, "then you..." Jue Tian smiled and said: "I''m blessed by misfortune. It''s a chance!" the five clawed Dragon nodded. It''s okay! Otherwise he would be a little sorry for Jue Tian, so he said: "well, as long as it''s not the disaster side, it''s the same where you go. You say you want to go to the divine world, but how do you go if you don''t cross the robbery?"


    "I naturally have a way to do this. Well, I''ve finished the work, and it''s time to prepare! You''re going to cross the robbery, too. The mind attack in the thunder is very powerful!" Jue Tian reminded, and the five clawed Dragon nodded and said, "thank you, I know!"

 Chapter 326

    After coming out of the territory of the dragon family, Jue Tian returned to Qianyuan star. "Tian''er, I just saw you, and you have to go again. Alas!" Li Lian sighed and said that he had soared up as early as 300 years, and Yeyu and Bingqian looked at Jue Tian very reluctantly. Jue Tian smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll always come back. There are too many things I want to know in the divine world. Brother xuanyue''s revenge can''t be ignored. Besides, I can''t make progress here. I can grow faster only by going to the divine world and challenging those experts!"


    "Hey, there are many powerful people in the divine world. You must be careful and run if you can''t fight!" Xuanyuankang said, after all, the divine world is not a fairyland. There are countless experts in the divine world. The most important one is the level of God and man. After all, Jue Tian is only the cultivation of the great God period. In the divine world, they are all bottom figures, with God Kings, God emperors and ancient gods. I''m afraid it''s hard to offend. Fortunately, Jue Tian has the treasure of heaven and earth, at least in the key Run for your life!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you in the divine world!" Jue Tian said, took out the heaven and earth treasure book, and cast the magic formula with both hands. Jue Tian doesn''t know where the coordinates set by the heaven and earth treasure book are. He hasn''t been to the divine world. Then a silver light shot from the heaven and earth treasure book and covered Jue Tian. With a kick, Jue Tian immediately disappeared in front of everyone, and then the heaven and earth Treasure Book disappeared! "I didn''t expect the tearing force to be so powerful. Fortunately, I have divine armor!" Jue Tian summoned the creation God armor just after he entered it. In case of accident, he guessed right. As expected, Jue Tian had a great tearing force. At the same time, Jue Tian wiped his sweat secretly. You know, xuanyue didn''t locate the coordinates last time. If he went to the divine world at that time, I''m afraid he didn''t die under the sword of Wuji God and died on this tearing force!


    "Boss, you''re going to the divine world, but be careful. The powerful God will not let you go. He can find it in the lower world. If you go to the divine world, it''s easier to find it than him!" said Lao Hei, and Jue Tian smiled: "The most dangerous place is the safest! I believe he won''t come out to look for me recently. After all, the sword has penetrated my god baby. Maybe he thinks I''m dead!" old black nodded and said, "yes, I''ll practice!" Then he began to practice around Jue Tian''s divine baby. What Jue Tian''s divine baby emits is chaotic power, which is of great benefit to the black dragon soul!


    In the passage, juxtian finally saw a little light, and then the light gradually enlarged until juxtian approached after one person was large and small. Then, as soon as heaven and earth lit up, juxtian opened his eyes. In front of juxtian was a towering temple, and the temple was written with the xuanyue temple, "Unexpectedly, this is brother xuanyue''s temple. No wonder brother xuanyue said there was something left for me. It turned out to be so!" Jue Tian secretly said. Then he walked into the temple. There was a floating jade slip in the hall. Jue Tian stretched out his hand and put it into divine knowledge. The scenes in the jade slip began to reflect in Jue Tian''s mind like a movie!


    "Is this me?" looking at the information in the jade slip, Jue Tian murmured, because the two people in the jade slip can say and feel the same. Everything is so true from the encounter in the divine world to the enemy together, as if it were yesterday. "Is this your previous life!" After reading the jade slips, Jue Tian walked inside and saw a pair of battle armor and a magic sword with purple light hanging in it. The magic sword seemed to sense Jue Tian and emit the sound of sword in urn. Jue Tian walked over and touched the battle armor. A familiar feeling hit his heart, "so familiar!" Jue Tian picked up the magic sword and saw two ancient seal characters, Purple Maple! Purple Maple magic sword! "Maybe you are really something from my previous life. Since my eldest brother left it to me, although I can''t use you now, you have always been with me!" After taking away the armor and the sword, xuanyue looked at the palace. She didn''t expect Jue Tian to have a creation adventure before. After all, these two artifacts were all artifacts before Jue Tian. They must be very easy to use, so they have been kept until now!


    After turning around, Jue Tian came to the outside of the palace. The whole temple was surrounded by a border under a cliff, and the surrounding large arrays were like clouds. It seems that brother xuanyue spent a lot of thought at that time! "God, ha ha, I Jue Tian is coming!" Jue Tian looks at the distance and thinks of Yin Yao and Ling Tian. He doesn''t know how the cheap master''s revenge is! But Jue Tian doesn''t know how big the divine world is. What he knows is that there are only two ways to find them in the divine world. One is to rely on luck. Ling Tian may be able to find them, but Yin Yao is definitely hard to find! The second is to make himself famous, When they hear about it, they can find themselves! Obviously, these two are not so easy. No one can tell about luck. Second, if you want to be famous in the god world of experts, you must practice hard if you want to be famous!


    When flying out of xuanyue''s palace, Jue Tian can only fly one planet by one. Without a star chart, using the transmission array will only cause accidents. At the beginning, he forgot to find xuanyue for a copy of the star chart, otherwise he would not have to travel in space like now! Looking at the meteorites across the sky and the stars in all shapes and colors, Jue Tian had to lament the magic of the universe. He flew for two months and saw it during that period They are all unmanned planets, and there are no half gods and men at all, which makes Jue Tian very depressed. However, according to xuanyue''s personality, he really won''t choose a place with many gods and men to live!


    "Eh, there seems to be someone on the planet ahead!" Jue Tian sensed the fluctuation of life, so he accelerated to where to fly. When he landed on the planet, a divine man flew in front of him. Jue Tian secretly said: sure enough, but the divine man was obviously unfriendly. When he saw Jue Tian''s two words, he chopped over with sword Qi. Jue Tian quickly blocked him and said, "why did you attack me!" The man of God was more angry when he heard Jue Tian''s words and said, "boy, amuse yourself, look at the move!" he said the attack was more fierce. Jue Tian felt his arms numb every time he touched each other. Jue Tian himself was just in the early stage of the great God, and this man in front of him had the state of the late stage of the great God. As soon as the opportunity came, he could become a God King!


    "Well, don''t blame me for being rude!" said Jue Tian. The other side''s move was deadly, as if he had killed his mother, which made Jue Tian very unhappy. With a move, a lightsaber appeared in his hand, and Jue Tian shouted, "cut!" a sharp sword slashed across the sky, and the divine man didn''t dare to despise the enemy. He also shouted loudly, and a sharp sword greeted him, The two powerful forehead swords flash a dazzling light in an instant. After the strong light, there is a deafening roar. They go back dozens of steps and Jue Tiandao: "it''s clear why they attack me!"


    "Boy, don''t you know the rules? Entering other people''s territory without saying hello is tantamount to challenging and competing for territory!" the man stared at Jue Tiandao and was very depressed. It was clear that this boy was just the state of the early days of the great God of heaven. Why can''t he beat him? It seems that his energy is very strange and strong!

 Chapter 327

    "I''m really sorry. I just flew up and didn''t understand these, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this!" Jue Tian arched his hand. The big man sneered and said, "you just flew up, ha ha, don''t you deceive people without passing through your head?" Jue Tian was stunned. Then he thought that he had the cultivation of the great God. It''s really not comparable to just flying up. No wonder he would doubt it, I''m afraid it''s useless to explain anything, because the first feeling is too important! "Stop talking nonsense. Since you dare to provoke me, hum, accept my anger!" then he raised his sword again and struck back. Jue Tian shook his head reluctantly. I''m afraid he can only fight hard now!


    "The first seal of the lion''s sword, don''t move the sword seal!" the god man suddenly changed his moves in the air, crossed his fists, and two index fingers stood up side by side to form a nine word truth. The seemingly motionless sword tip shrouded all the range that Jue Tian could avoid. Jue Tian gave a dark praise and shouted, "sword meaning lotus platform!" he saw a gray light, with a strong breath, cracking the ground with the stone, Everything within a radius of ten feet was suddenly shattered. Jue Tian''s body jumped and stood three feet in the air. The long sword in his hand flashed and flew like a cloud. The gray light gathered around Jue Tian. Then the gray sword Qi with a roaring sound was slowly forming a special air field. When the sword came down, they collided with each other, and they immediately ejected out a few feet later, The two swords collided with each other and roared. After they separated, the god man continued to seal!


    "The fourth seal of the lion''s sword seal, the inner lion''s seal!" he saw his hands and palms facing each other, his index finger, ring finger and little finger curled up, and his middle finger stood up side by side. A sword Qi rushed to Jue Tian like a lion. Jue Tian began to prepare the sword formula as early as he finished printing, "Zhentian sword Qi!" Jue Tian shook his body and immediately divided into five. Five Jue Tian appeared in the field at the same time, one on the other, Four separate four directions enveloped him in a gray light, which seemed beautiful but dangerous. The Jue Tian Long Sword roared and shook the sky. Countless sword shadows split horizontally and cut vertically. The five directions showed five different lights, mainly gray with other colors, which was ten mysterious.


    On the outside, it seems that five Jue Tian keep attacking. Five groups of sword shadows with different colors are connected to form a closed space to trap the god man. "The eighth seal of lion sword seal is" sun wheel sword seal "and the ninth seal is" bottle sword seal "!" the man escaped after releasing two sword seals in succession. Jue Tian separated himself and said, "look at the real moves, chaotic sound sword formula, stars are shining!" suddenly, the sword shadow all over the sky turned into a colorful curtain, like a copper wall and iron wall, covering the god man. The god man didn''t dare to be careless, Look at this momentum, you know it''s hard to deal with!


    "The world of mortals is extinct!" the divine man burst into a cry, as if the sword in his hand knew his mind, and sent out bursts of sword sounds. With the appearance of the sword Qi around him, he greeted it with great momentum. Suddenly, countless explosions appeared in the sky, and there were many pits and pits around. Countless sword Qi burst out in the air and became countless small pillars of light, With the two people touching each other as the center, they scattered the lasing around. Under the lasing light beam, the first few peaks hit turned into dust in a harsh squeak. The sword Qi scattered in the air made the two people defend each other. The border appeared one after another, and only a trace of ripples appeared on the border!


    "It seems that two higher levels are difficult to deal with!" Jue Tian thought. If he meets the God King, he will not win unless he makes a sneak attack and launches an instant movement. If he meets the God Emperor, he must only run away. After all, the treasure of heaven and earth is an ancient treasure! "Is this the early stage of the great God?" Jing Shao was shocked. You should know that the level gap between God and man is quite large. As long as there is a level difference, it is impossible to win unless there is top-grade equipment. Moreover, the boy opposite is two levels worse than himself. The more you think about Jing Shao, the more shocked you are!


    "It''s not bad. You can resist me. It seems that the realm gap is really serious!" Jue Tian thought of this and held up the divine sword in his hand. He wanted to use the invincible move to defeat his opponent with his energy level. "Chaos sound sword Jue sword divides the world!" suddenly, the sword column rushed to the sky from Jue Tian''s hand and looked at the gray sword column, As well as the voice of Jue Tian, which seemed to come from the nothingness of the Ninth Heaven, the boundless strength of the vast smoke sea, surging and exciting, the silver gray strength, with a sad and sharp roar, splashed out thousands of cold lights that dazzled people''s eyes, which was quiet, virtual and illusory, and covered jingshao with a cold cover!


    "How strong!" Jing Shao didn''t care what he thought. He could only use all his energy to form a defense barrier. Moreover, the armor appeared instantly, and the whole person''s momentum was different. In Jue Tian''s move, the barrier broke layer by layer until the last one couldn''t hold up. Finally, the sword gas split Jing Shao''s body, leaving a long hole in the silver armor, and blood gushed out, Jue Tian took back his sword, quickly came to Jing Shao, made a seal with his hands, and immediately caught Jing Shao in a circle. Jue Tian said, "now we can have a good talk!"


    "Hum, boy, if you want to kill or scrape, do it quickly. Uncle Jing Shao is not afraid of you!" Jing Shao snorted, Jue Tiandao: "As I said, I''m not here to provoke you. You haven''t finished listening to me. I mean, I went to retreat as soon as I flew up. I haven''t seen anyone at the edge of the divine world for two months. It seems that there are people living here. I''m afraid to disturb them. I hope Haihan if I offend!" Jing Shao snorted and thought of it. He seems to be really reckless and impulsive!


    "There''s no other meaning in coming this time. I just want to ask you to borrow the astrolabe. I know you won''t cooperate. I''m the only one coming!" said Jue Tian. I learned a dozen fingerprints from the little thief. I found the astrolabe directly, took it in my hand and copied it before returning it to Jing Shao, saying: "See you later. You believe it will disappear automatically in a few days!" Saying that Jue Tian flew out of the planet, it was a good thing. It had to be settled by hands. However, it also made Jue Tian understand his strength. Against the people in the period of God, he can definitely win. After all, his creation divine sword and creation divine armor are useless. If they are used, Jing Shao will lose even worse. This time, Jue Tian used ordinary divine swords in the war with Jing Shao!


    After looking at the astrolabe, the green dot indicates a planet inhabited, while the red dot indicates a large number of people, and the yellow dot indicates no one! Find the nearest green planet and Jue Tian flew over. Along the way, there is no difference between the universe of the divine world and other planes, but the energy released in the universe is higher than that in other spaces. It is completely divine power. That''s it. It''s so far away It takes at least a year for a planet with green light spots to fly. Jue Tian is looking for a transmission array, the nearest transmission array to the planet! When he comes to a planet with a transmission array, Jue Tian flashes in and releases his divine consciousness. He hasn''t found it for a long time. Jue Tian wonders. It is clearly marked on the astrolabe that the planet has a transmission array. Is that boy''s astrolabe a fake ? he looked for another side. This time, Jue Tian didn''t even let go of the sky. Sure enough, the transmission array was in the sky. I really don''t know what the wicked ghost set up!

 Chapter 328

    Flying to the transmission array, Jue Tian looked at the surrounding border, stretched out his palm and stuck it on it. He immediately melted in and looked at the transmission array. After Jue Tian placed the divine stone, he directly transmitted it out after positioning it with the astrolabe. In the transmission array, he looked at the past ribbon, which was like space-time travel. Then a light spot appeared. Jue Tian knew it was coming to an end, and then his eyes lit up, Appeared on a planet, but the oncoming is the rolling dust. Jue Tian quickly waved the border to resist, "boom!" there was a roar in the sky, followed by two shouts, and there was another burst of explosion in the sky!


    Jue Tian looked back and saw that the transmission array he had just been in had been completely destroyed. Jue Tian''s heart was cold. If he came out later, he would not know where he was going to be transmitted. He was depressed for a while. Looking up, he couldn''t see their realm, and they moved very fast. "Is it the God King?" Jue Tian''s heart was really as Jue Tian thought, They are the God King. They duel here. Unfortunately, they blew up the transmission array. Fortunately, Jue Tianshan was early. Otherwise, they don''t know who plotted against them!


    "Tianyu, I didn''t expect to see you for thousands of years. Your accomplishments are still so strong!" a big man with a beard said, waiting for his bright eyes. The man called Tianyu said, "chuanxiong, you are not the same. I can''t beat you even half a move!" the big man with a beard laughed and said: "Let me see your true skills and see how strong you have been for thousands of years!" he said, putting on a defensive posture, Tianyu looked down, where Jue Tian is, and then said, "there is someone below. Let him go away. It''s not good if he is injured by mistake!"


    "Don''t be stunned. It depends on standing far away, or it will affect you!" Chuanxiong said. After all, Jue Tian''s current cultivation seems to them that it is impossible to bear the energy of the God King in the early stage of the great God. Moreover, if he uses his unique skill, the energy scattered at that time will not kill him and will definitely be seriously injured, so Chuanxiong was asked to give a voice to remind him! "Thanks, you can help yourself!" said Jue Tian proudly. If he was afraid of being affected, he would not be Jue Tian. Although they were very powerful, Jue Tian was not afraid to leave. It is estimated that it is difficult for the emperor to leave Jue Tian!


    "Curious and strange, did you find it? We think he is the early stage of the great God, but have you seen through him?" Tianyu said. Obviously he was interested in Jue Tian, and Chuan Xiong said carelessly: "Maybe there''s some hidden artifact on him or the reason for practicing martial arts. There''s nothing in the world. It''s strange to see a lot of things. Let me see your unique skill. We''ve already reminded him that if he doesn''t go, it won''t blame us!"


    "Well, since you want to see it like this, I''m not polite!" then Tianyu jumped back, and the sword in his hand was made by Jin Guangda. Then a force spread out, and Jue Tian said: "it''s really worthy of being a God King, that''s powerful. If this move is positive, unless you rely on the creation God armor, you will be killed!" Seeing Tianyu''s golden light, Chuan Xiong didn''t lag behind. A burst of silver light flashed, and there was a shield in his hand. Then the silver aperture surrounded Chuan Xiong layer by layer. Chuan Xiong''s eyes were dignified. Tianyu burst into a drink. Then he cut out with a sword and directly cut down with the brilliance of the sky. The long sword Qi crossed the sky like a meteor, and then split on those apertures and bloomed Out of countless brilliance!


    "That''s awesome! Fortunately, I released the barrier ahead of time!" Jue Tianxin said. It seems that the two people have a martial arts contest every thousand years, otherwise they wouldn''t say things like "Oh, it''s really strong. Even my absolute defense has been broken. Hey, you won!" Chuan Xiong smiled bitterly, looked at his shield, and finally put it away. Tianyu gasped and said, "it''s just reluctantly!" They looked at each other and smiled. Then Chuan Xiong hugged Tianyu''s neck and said, "let''s have two drinks. It''s a good fight!!" they said they were going to go, but suddenly a person flew in front of them, looked at them and said with a smile: "Tianyu, Chuan Xiong, today is your death!"


    "Duan Shan, it''s you!" Chuan Xiong shouted. Duan Shan snorted and said, "even the God King, God really helps me. If I face you two at the same time, I''m really not an opponent, but after a big war, do you still have the strength to fight me?" Chuan Xiong secretly scolded. Tianyu took out his sword again and looked at Duan Shan cautiously. This time, it was different from the past. He had just fought with Chuan Xiong and had consumed his magic power. They fought for a long time. It was cool from the side of the planet to the side. Unexpectedly, they didn''t notice that someone was following secretly, "I''ve always heard that the God of heaven is always cautious. I didn''t expect it to be in my calculation! Ha ha!" Duan Shan was obviously very happy!


    "Eh, there''s another minion below. Hehe, it''s bad luck for you to come out at this time. Go to hell!" Duan Shan looked at Jue Tian below with disdain, and a sword finger stabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian quickly dodged. Seeing that Jue Tian could dodge his sword finger, Duan Shan was a little surprised. Then he falsely pointed out dozens of ways to cover Jue Tian''s back path and his whole body. Jue Tian set up a barrier. After all, unless it changes in a blink, but this must stay at the crisis and look at the God You know it''s not a good bird, and the two silly birds opposite have just finished playing. The form is very bad!


    "Boom!" in front of Jue Tian, Chuan Xiong appeared, blocked all the sword fingers with a silver shield, and said, "little brother, go quickly, otherwise we can''t protect you! It has nothing to do with you!" Tianyu stabbed Duan Shan with a sword at this time, and Jue Tian said, "go? No, I haven''t settled accounts with him, but I sneaked into me!" Then Jue Tian saw a gap and flew up. As soon as the Purple Maple sword came out, the sword sounded like a crane roaring and a dragon singing, which shocked the whole audience ~!


    "Chaotic sound sword formula, twinkling stars!" then there was a sword shadow all over the sky, forming a color screen to cover Duan Shan. Duan Shan snorted. After a sword shook the sky, he waved a barrier. But he underestimated the sky. This move is not an ordinary sword move. He saw that the color screen hit the barrier, and the barrier suddenly broke, Duan Shan quickly summoned the divine armor without serious injury. Seeing that he was hurt by a boy in the period of great God, Duan Shan was angry. He kicked his legs and rushed to Jue Tian at a very fast speed. Jue Tian quickly flashed to the other side, and a voice suddenly appeared around him: "it''s too late!" as soon as the word was finished, the sword cleaved over, but cleaved down, It''s just a part of Jue Tian. The real Jue Tian is on his head and cut off with a sword!


    "Good method!" Chuanxiong shouted loudly, and at the same time went up to help the battle, and shouted: "Tianyu, you recover first, we''ll buy you time!" Tianyu nodded, took out a divine pill, and began to recover his accomplishments. Seeing Jue Tian chop down, Duan Shan''s eyes were angry, but he couldn''t Jue Tian for a while, because Jue Tian was empty and real, which made him a little dazzled, In addition, the next one itself is the Chuanxiong of the God King, and Tianyu recovers on one side. If Tianyu recovers, he will be more disadvantageous!

 Chapter 329

    "Look at the move!" Duan Shan shouted and struck Jue Tian with a sword at the same time. Jue Tian hurriedly dodged. It was unwise to have a hard encounter with a God King. But just Dodge, Jue Tian found that it was wrong. It was just a false move. The real move was played here by Chuan Xiong. He immediately cut Chuan Xiong into the ground with a sword. Duan Shan didn''t even stop and flew directly to Tianyu. No one arrived, The sword Qi has attacked. Tianyu is in a hurry. He can only end and carry out border defense. But now Duan Shan in his heyday can''t stop it so easily. He is immediately split into the ground like Chuanxiong. Duan Shan smiles wildly, stands in the void, with long hair and domineering face. Now Duan Shan is not just a sinister expression!


    Chuanxiong and Tianyu got up from the ground, opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood. They were really at the end of their strength. After all, they exhausted their divine power in a battle just now. In the past, a person didn''t have the strength to defeat Duan Shan when he met Duan Shan. Now they are even worse! "Now, I''m going to be ashamed before the snow. Let''s die!" Duan Shan flew down quickly, and a sword came over. When he shook, Jue Tian appeared in front of chuanxiong and Tianyu, raised the Purple Maple block, and immediately waved out the boundless sword Qi, forcibly shaking Jue Tian far away! Tianyu and Chuanxiong came to Jue Tian, lifted Jue Tian up and asked, "little brother, how are you!" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "it''s all right. The God King really didn''t cover it!"


    The just hit almost displaced Jue Tian''s internal organs, but fortunately Jue Tian was strong and powerful, coupled with the role of chaotic energy, so the hit did not cause much damage. Duan Shan looked at Jue Tian from a distance, filled with incredible in his heart. You know that his just hit was that Chuan Xiong and Tianyu could kill them second, But it was blocked by a boy in the divine period, and the boy took a picture. Since there was no much damage, is this still the divine period? Duan Shan was shocked. Tianyu and Chuanxiong were shocked. They looked at each other. It seems that they really underestimated Jue Tian. Such strength can compete with the God King. It''s only the God period. If the God King is, don''t they have to deal with the God Emperor?


    "Boy, who are you? Tell me. Maybe I can find a way to know you!" according to Duan Shan''s idea, Jue Tian can be so strong. It must be an expert. He doesn''t have to make such a beam. If he is an apprentice of a great God or something, he will go with the flow and be better than anything. Although he was just shocked by Jue Tian''s strength, But after all, he is a God King, and the other party is just a God. There is still a realm. This realm is definitely heaven and earth! Just like the gap between God Emperor and God King, it is definitely an insurmountable gap, but it is absolutely different. He cultivates chaotic power, which is even higher than divine power, so he has great advantages, which is also the condition for him to challenge beyond his level!


    "The boy''s native place is unknown, and the master is also a mountain village man. You don''t know if you say it!" Jue Tian said this, but Duan Shan''s ears are different. If you say one, two or three, Duan Shan can still judge, but Jue Tian said so, he''s a little uncertain. If he''s a disciple of an ancient god, he''s counting his own master, and he''s definitely dead, But now is the best time to kill Tianyu and Chuanxiong. If you miss it, it will never happen again! While Tianyu and Chuanxiong looked at Duan Shan''s changing face, they were really afraid that Duan Shan would not do it and destroy Jue Tian, so they said, "little brother, you go quickly and don''t care about us!"


    Chuan Xiong couldn''t understand the fishy inside and said, "yes, little brother, we''re sorry to have bothered you for no reason. Let''s go!" Duan was relieved to hear Tianyu and Chuan Xiong''s words, so that he had steps and wouldn''t offend others. In his heart, he said: these two people have done a good thing at last! "What are you saying, two eldest brothers? Is Jue Tian afraid of things? Since I dare to come out, I''m not afraid of things. If it''s a big deal, I''ll die together. Besides, he may not win me!" Jue Tian Hao said angrily!


    "Little brother, why do you bother? Don''t you understand the gap? Although you are very strong and different from other people''s God period, he is the peak of the middle period of the God King. You''d better go quickly. You still have a lot of room for development in the future. Remember, if you really think it''s good for us, you should keep a useful body to avenge us instead of righteousness!" Tianyu persuaded him. After all, Jue Tian is so powerful, and the forces behind him are absolutely powerful. As long as you keep a useful body, this hatred will have a place!


    "You two, as I said, I''m not afraid of things, and he can''t win me!" Jue Tian said confidently, because his creation sword is useless. If he uses the creation sword, he will win, but it will also destroy Jue Tian, so Jue Tian uses Purple Maple, but Purple Maple is also the weapon that Jue Tian became famous in that year. With such a magic weapon in hand, he is a God King, Afraid of what he will do!


    Chuan Xiong and Tianyu were stunned. Jue Tian said, "Duan Shan, you underestimate Jue Tian too much. Look at the move!" Jue Tian held up the Purple Maple in his hand, and suddenly a strong domineering spirit appeared. The sword Qi overflowed around Jue Tian. Duan Shan''s face was angry and said, "good boy, you''re looking for death yourself. Don''t blame me!" and he rushed to Jue Tian, Jue Tian also welcomed him, but Jue Tian would not fight with Duan skillfully, but welcomed him with sword Qi! Watching a gray sword spirit sweep across, Duan Shan snorted with disdain. At the same time, a sword spirit also drew out. The two powerful sword spirits immediately emitted a light that covered the sky. Then a roar, a burst of energy burst from the middle and exploded everywhere!


    At this time, Duan Shan, who rushed over, couldn''t find Jue Tian. When he looked up, he saw dozens of Jue Tian separated in all directions. Duan Shan flew up and a sword hit a Jue Tian, but it was a split body. After being split, more than a dozen Jue Tian immediately stabbed him with their swords. Duan Shan said, "I didn''t expect you to play this child''s trick!" after sneering, He directly wielded his magic power on the sword and cut it out horizontally. He immediately swept all directions and destroyed those Jue Tian. However, at the top of Jue Tian, his fingerprints were finished. A huge sword flashed gray light and cut down. While Duan was shocked, he raised his sword to block it. But Jue Tian''s all-out strike was a child''s play. He immediately split Duan Shan into the ground and left some blood in the air!


    "So strong!" Tianyu and Chuanxiong said at the same time, because Jue Tian''s move is really too powerful. They estimate that they may not be able to resist in their heyday. Is this really the period of God? It is in the talent and intelligence, and then cow force, how can God beat God King in the God period? This is simply a disintegration of their faith! It''s too strong. In the end, it can only be planned as a monster! At this time, Duan Shan, who was cut into the ground, flew out, stood on the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the shocking wound on his chest, and the whole body glittered with gold. Finally, the wound was stopped bleeding. It just needed time to recover. The wound caused by Purple Maple sword was so easy to recover!

 Chapter 330

    "It seems that I really underestimate you, but do you think you can kill me?" Duan Shan sneered. He just didn''t estimate the strength of Jue Tian. He always thought Jue Tian was just a god period. The special god period was strong and strong, but now Duan Shan has paid full attention to Jue Tian, his opponent, although he looks very disdainful, The heart has recognized the existence of Jue Tian! Seeing Duan''s dignified eyes, Jue Tian knows that this guy has finally paid attention to it. However, people in the middle of Shenjun are tricky. Their strongest blow didn''t kill this guy. It seems that although they were seriously injured, there is still room for further fighting!


    "You can only be surprised!" Jue Tian thought. At this time, Duan Shan also pointed his sword at Jue Tian and stared at Jue Tian tightly. Jue Tian also pointed the Purple Maple at Duan Shan and said, "let''s put your horse here!" Duan Shan was not polite. He directly chopped it with a sword, crossed the sky with golden sword Qi, burst into pieces in the sky, and countless sword Qi fell down. Jue Tian turned his body, The chaotic power of the whole body drives the surrounding air to form a special air field to resist all the sword air. When Jue Tian turns to a certain degree and the air around him is almost gathered, "ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Jue Tian yells, and the surrounding air instantly condenses into sword air. Countless sword air goes towards Duan Shan, and Duan Shan''s pupils shrink for a while, Then his hands connected with the knot seal, and the handprints appeared one by one, surrounding him inside to form a knot!


    All the sword Qi attacked the border from all directions, and there were circles of ripples on the border. Tianyu and Chuanxiong were stunned. It was so awesome that Duan Shan in the middle of Shenjun was forced to this point. With the fierce shooting of the sword Qi, Duan Shan in the border spun and sealed his hands rapidly, and Jue Tian held up the Purple Maple in his hand, Condensing the whole body''s chaotic force, "chaotic sound sword Jue sword divides the world!" with the emergence of an extremely overbearing sword column, it seems that a hole has been pierced in the whole sky. Duan Shan in the barrier also felt the momentum outside and jumped in his heart. What is this boy going to do? How could you be so frightened!


    With the leisurely voice of Jue Tian, it seemed to come from the nine sky emptiness. In the dark night, a mixed white energy flashed, emitting a voice like crying and howling. The whole space seemed to be trembling, and the friction generated by the passing air was roaring! Then there was a loud noise. The whole border was split by Jue Tian''s sword column, and Duan Shan stared at the sword column. Then the giant sword fought against each other, and his feet were pushed back unconsciously. At this time, Jue Tian suddenly disappeared and a sword stabbed Duan Shan''s Dantian! Duan Shan turned his head and looked. He didn''t expect Jue Tian to blink. "Unexpectedly... Blink..." Duan Shan was unwilling to lie down!


    "Hoo!" Jue Tianyi was sitting on the ground. It was too hanging just now. If he didn''t have a blink, maybe the strongest move could not help him. Hey! Tianyu and Chuan Xiongfei came over, looked at Jue Tian and said, "little brother, thank you for saving us both! Please accept our worship!" Jue Tian quickly stood up and said, "what''s this? Hehe, we''re not living and dying together. Haha, what are you doing outside!"


    "Hehe, brother is also a man of temperament, so we won''t say much. Why don''t we bow down? At least we have lived and died together!" Chuan Xiong said loudly! Tianyu also nodded his head and said, "yes, I also have this intention!" the three hit it off immediately. Because Jue Tian is the smallest, naturally the third, Tianyu''s second, Chuanxiong''s boss! "Big brother, third brother, go, there''s a mansion near here! I''ll buy you a drink. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t go home!" Tianyu said. Chuanxiong hurriedly said, "that''s good feelings. Your boy''s wine, I had endless aftertaste a thousand years ago! Let''s go!" said Tianyu, who led the way in front. After flying over two galaxies, on an unmanned planet, Tianyu played some magic tricks against the void, A cloud dispersed and a mansion came out. Jue tianzan said, "the second brother set the mansion in the air. It''s really unique!"


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing! Let''s go!" after the three entered the mansion, the clouds closed again. On a jade table, Tianyu took out the wine and took out several jade bowls and said, "brothers, I started brewing ten thousand years ago. Come and have a taste!" Jue Tian took a sip, the mouth was sweet, and a cool energy went down his throat, which gave people endless aftertaste, "Good wine, really good wine!" Jue Tian praised and said, "my second brother has taken out good wine, brother, how dare I hide it!" then he took out the last two jars left by Ling Tian and said: "this is my cheap master''s wine, ha ha, come and have a taste!"


    "Cheap master?" Chuan Xiong asked, but he took a sip first. This wine is much purer than Tianyu''s wine. It can be seen that it should have been tens of thousands of years. Tianyu is also addicted to wine. After taking a sip, he praised: ", after drinking your wine, I feel like my horse peed!" then he filled another cup and said, "it''s great!" after three rounds of wine, Chuan Xiong said: "Third brother, I don''t know who Lingshi is? I think it should be very famous to teach people like you!" Jue Tian said, "Oh, speaking of my master, there are two, one is Ling Tian!"


    "Ling Tian! But the genius God Emperor who was jointly sealed by several gods, Ling Tian!" Chuan Xiong said in surprise. Jue Tian nodded and asked, "is that cheap old ghost very famous?" Chuan Xiong rolled his eyes and said: "Of course, he is a genius. He should be a genius among geniuses. He is fast in cultivation and high in skill level. He is about to catch up with Zitong in those years!" Jue Tian was stunned and then said, "what''s the legend of Lingtian that old ghost?" Chuan Xiong recalled: "Ling Tian was just a God King in those days, but because his realm had reached the God Emperor, even the God Emperor level master could not win him, and he killed the sons of the three God emperors together and fought against the three God emperors. It can be said that he was extremely powerful!"


    "Unexpectedly, the old guy is quite powerful!" Jue Tian smiled and finally said, "in the end, I remember he should have returned to the divine world!" Chuanxiong said: "I don''t know. I only know that a God Emperor is mysteriously missing. Now I think he is killed by Ling Tian!" Jue Tian nodded, which is very possible! "Third brother, no wonder you can resist God. By the way, who''s your other master? Seriously, I''m jealous of you. There''s another one with Lingtian!" Chuan Xiong said with envy on his face!


    "Er... It''s the great God of heaven!" Jue Tiandao, to be honest, he still respected liantian. "Poof!" Tianyu, who was still drinking, immediately sprayed out the wine and said in a daze, "liantian great God? No wonder you''re a monster!" yes, you can resist the peak of the middle period of the God King. You''re just a monster in the early period of the God. You can also move quickly, Finally kill Duan Shan. They can see clearly. It''s an absolute blink! Otherwise, Duan Shan wouldn''t die in peace. A divine period will change in a blink, which itself is appalling! As we all know, blinking is the symbol of the divine Emperor Period!

 Chapter 331

    "Liantian great God..." Chuan Xiong said in surprise. You should know that liantian exists like Pangu great God. In those years, liantian, Nuwa, Fuxi and other people jointly created the world. Even the present God is nothing in front of liantian. Those are the existence of super God in those years. The specific level is not what Chuan Xiong and others can know! "No wonder my brother is so powerful, but as a big brother, I have to remind you!" Chuan Xiong said!


    "Oh? Elder brother, please talk!" Jue Tian asked curiously. Chuan Xiong said, "the weapon you just fought against was Zitong''s famous Purple Maple sword?" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "elder brother knows?" Chuan Xiong nodded and said: "There are few people who don''t know this Purple Maple, and only you can''t know what kind of person Zitong was, and there are really few artifacts in the whole divine world that don''t know!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "elder brother''s meaning is to let me try not to take it out in the future to avoid accidents?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Whether you have a relationship with Zitong or not, many people are worried about this Zifeng divine sword. It''s best not to use it easily with your current cultivation, unless it endangers your life. It''s best to use it when you reach the God Emperor!" Chuanxiong told him, and Tianyu interrupted at this time: "And you are the disciple of the great God of heaven. You can''t say that. Although even the great God of heaven can frighten the whole divine world, you should understand that his cultivation skills are the dream of countless people. If you use the wisdom of a virtuous brother, you should understand!" Jue Tian nodded. It seems that you must keep a low profile in the future. When there is no absolute strength, keeping a low profile is the best camouflage!


    "By the way, what hatred does that guy have with you?" Jue Tian asked. Tianyu sighed and said: "Duan Shan''s accomplishments are very high. He can also be said to be a genius, but he went the wrong way. He hunted and killed divine beasts in private, and made divine beasts hate gods and men. The most shameful thing is that he dared to swallow the yuan God. This is intolerable. He can kill people in the divine world, but swallowing the yuan God of the other party will be attacked by the common! I just ran into him that day, so I fought with him Later, Chuan Xiong also came. We knew each other in the fight. Because I was not an enemy, brother came. After knowing the matter, we two fought against him and finally seriously injured him. However, we let him escape. Unexpectedly, he should have picked it up this time! "


    "I see, but now that he is dead, we don''t have to care about him. By the way, big brother and second brother, tell me something about the divine world. To tell the truth, I just flew up and didn''t understand anything!" Jue Tian was a little embarrassed and said that now they are almost immune to Jue Tian. What is more strange than killing the God King in the period of God? Now flying is nothing. After all, there are a variety of cultivation methods! "The divine world is actually divided into many small worlds. For example, the divine world has the divine and animal world and the Buddha world. These two small worlds exist. They are either Buddhas or divine animals. Therefore, the divine world can also be said to be the synthesis of the lower world. By the way, is there a brother astrolabe?" Tianyu asked!


    "Eh, don''t mention it. I''m so depressed about the astrolabe, but fortunately there are still some in the end, but not many!" Jue Tian said, took out the astrolabe, and Tianyu took out his astrolabe, copied it to Jue Tian, and asked, "how?" Jue Tian said: "When I just soared, I didn''t know anything, so I found a planet to fall and wanted to copy the astrolabe. As a result, when I provoked, I said I didn''t understand the rules and said that I had just soared. He didn''t believe it. There was no way. Finally, I had to rely on force!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. If I didn''t know you were the disciple of the great God, I wouldn''t believe it. Human nature, give it to me. It''s OK, although it''s not very complete!" Tianyu said. Jue Tian took the chart and scanned his eyes. It''s true that the God King is the God King. There''s a large area on the chart, "Ha ha, third brother, now I''ll tell you! The second brother just talked about some things in the divine world. Now I''ll tell you about the powerful people in the divine world. There are five gods in the divine world, of which the Wuji God is the most powerful. The next is the God emperor. The God Emperor can be said that there are only a few hundred in the whole divine world, but the most powerful of all the God emperors is the xuanyue God Emperor, but the xuanyue God Emperor hasn''t seen it for a long time Yes, the purple pupil battle disappeared! There are more gods in the divine world. Ha ha, there are many factions in the divine world. For example, we are in the edge of the divine world, so it is also called scattered land. Generally, some scattered cultivation will be here. It can be said that there are many middle and upper level masters, but there are not no divine emperor level masters! "Chuan Xiong said!


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that there are five gods in the divine world! Wuji is still the boss!" Jue Tiandao, Tianyu was stunned and said, "brother, do you know Wuji gods?" Jue Tian nodded with a sneer and said: "brother xuanyue was killed by Wuji gods and was forced to reincarnate and rebuild. Alas!" Tianyu and Chuanxiong nodded. No wonder they haven''t heard the news of xuanyue. I see, "Brother seems..." Tianyu asked. Jue Tian nodded and said, "Wuji God, I will die one day, but I have to wait until my accomplishments go up!"


    "If you know, I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid!" Tianyu was relieved. He was really afraid that Jue Tian would find him like this. He must be dead! "Ha ha, second brother, I''m not so stupid. I wouldn''t have me before I have absolute strength. Otherwise, I wouldn''t die ugly!" Chuanxiong smiled and said, "just know!"


    "Er, by the way, big brother and second brother, I don''t know if you''ve heard anyone in the divine world who specializes in cultivating music!" Jue Tian asked. Tianyu thought for a while and said, "sorry, I haven''t heard it!" Chuan Xiong also shook his head. Jue Tian said, he really didn''t have hope. After all, the divine world is too big, and neither of them can know. Besides, Yin Yao''s rise is only a thousand years. However, compared with the realm of Yin Yao, it should be easy to reach the divine period. After all, Yin Yao reached the later stage of Xianjun in a thousand years! Maybe there is a chance now, It''s impossible to reach the God King!


    "Hehe, eldest brother, second brother, are you in the mood to listen to me play a song!" Jue Tian smiled, and Tianyu and Chuanxiong hurriedly said, "that''s a good feeling! I didn''t expect the third brother to have such a skill, come on!" Jue Tian smiled and took out his piano, and a song "shuilingfeng" sounded again. Only this time Jue Tian''s "shuilingfeng" made progress again, and watched Jue Tian forget to play, They can''t help but indulge in it. The last three people''s realm is growing rapidly, especially Jue Tian. The realm has reached the early stage of Shenjun. Although there is no increase in their skills, Chuanxiong Tianyu''s realm has not broken through the middle stage of Shenjun, but the peak of the middle stage of Shenjun has reached. As long as there is an opportunity, they can enter the late stage of Shenjun!


    "Ah, third brother, it''s incredible that you are in the early stage of God King. If we hadn''t known that you were just in the period of God, we wouldn''t have thought that human realm could be improved so quickly! What''s this song, three places? It has such miraculous effect, and our realm has been improved!" Chuan Xiong and Tianyu said in unison! "The wind of the water mausoleum," Jue Tian said after taking the piano away!

 Chapter 332

    "Shuilingfeng" is a good name! The third brother is really a monster. He can play such songs. No wonder you rise so fast! "Tianyu smiled. There were three black lines on Jue Tian''s forehead and said," are you praising me or damaging me! "Chuanxiong laughed: "Ha ha, second and third, his ability is beyond our estimation. He is by no means a thing in the pool. Let''s drink to having such a brother!" Tianyu said with a smile: "ha ha, the boss is right, let''s drink!"


    After the three drank all the wine, Chuan Xiong said, "this is the first time I have drunk such an enjoyable wine! Two brothers, I''ll go first!" Jue Tian also arched his hands and said, "then I won''t bother. I have to find someone in the divine world!" The three brothers said goodbye one after another. Jue Tian also stepped into the transmission array alone. Jue Tian flashed out in a mountain stream and swept the divine knowledge. This planet is an uninhabited primitive planet. Jue Tian rested and found a place to meditate before he stood up again. This section is a vacuum zone. There is no transmission array, so he can only fly. In outer space, Jue Tian looks at past stars The ball is filled with emotion in my heart. What is the realm after God''s respect? These Jue days don''t know how to derive the universe, but only know that cultivation is endless!


    Looking at the astrolabe, the astrolabe corresponds to Jue Tian. Now it is very close to the world of divine beasts, and it is considered to be on the edge of them. Listen to the eldest brother and the second brother, they are likely to be attacked by divine beasts because they are very unfriendly to divine people. "Roar!" sure enough, in front of Jue Tian, a leopard with a unicorn on its head looked at Jue Tian fiercely, "Good guy, the leopard''s cultivation has reached the realm of the great God!" Jue Tian was shocked. The edge is so powerful. If you encounter the God Emperor level inside, you''ll die. You''d better not make trouble!


    Thinking of this, Jue Tian let out his momentum and wanted the leopard to retreat. After all, it''s not a good thing to have a conflict with the beast family. Besides, he doesn''t have the strength to compete with the beasts! Sure enough, the leopard hesitated and Jue Tian said, "I don''t mean any harm, just want to go from here!" The leopard beast seems to be thinking. Because he can cultivate to this level, he is definitely not a fool. He knows what to do and what not to do. Originally, he thought that Jue Tian only jumped out in the great God period. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s momentum obviously reached the God King, so he would be a little crazy to fight again!


    "Roar!" a roaring tiger roared. A white tiger came running with his feet on the flame. Jue Tian hurriedly flew to one side. At this time, the leopard saw the white tiger and was determined, because the cultivation of the white tiger had already reached the God King. I believe there is a white tiger, and he was afraid of this human? "Human, you dare to release your momentum in our Orc territory. Do you bully us orcs without anyone?" The white tiger scolded and asked, Jue Tian arched his hand and said, "the divine beast white tiger, I don''t mean any harm, but this divine beast leopard is blocking me..."


    "Hum, if you are not allowed to pass, you will release your momentum and press it with momentum. Are you going to break through by force?" The white tiger snorted coldly. Jue Tian was stunned. In fact, the white tiger is polite. If ordinary gods and men had jumped on them, they would have killed their gods and souls if they saw fighting with leopards. But the white tiger is not because the orcs are often robbed of God pills, which makes the Orcs very angry with the gods and men! "I repeat, I have no malice. If you force me blindly, I am not afraid of things!" Jue Tian proudly said. Jue Tian is a person who has always been at the peak of strength. Moreover, Jue Tian has been separated from the category of cultivating God and is more powerful than cultivating God. How can dignity tolerate the constant insult of the beast family!


    "I can''t see that you''re quite backbone, but this is my Orc territory. No matter who you are, you''ll only have a dead end if you behave wantonly here!" then the white tiger rushed up, Jue Tian flashed aside and said, "I really thought I was afraid of you!" Suddenly, an energy lightsaber appeared in his hand. The gray lightsaber exuded endless pressure. The white tiger also vaguely felt the pressure of the energy, and his eyes gradually dignified. From his just momentum, it can be seen that the man''s realm has reached the God King. After the white tiger ran over, he found that Jue Tian''s actual strength seemed to be lower, so he was not polite!


    "Tiger fist!" The white tiger''s two front legs shook disorderly for a while. It seemed to shake disorderly, but it followed a certain track. Finally, it turned into a fist shadow covering Jue Tian. The lightsaber in Jue Tian''s hand emitted a dazzling gray light. Then a sword shadow appeared, which instantly offset all the fist shadows. The white tiger''s eyes flashed, opened his mouth and ejected an energy column. Jue Tian had no time to dodge, so he had to fight hard with the lightsaber for an instant Beat Jue Tian far away!


    "It seems that the divine beast is really powerful!" Jue Tian thought. Just when he thought of it, the white tiger was already in front of him, "bang!" Jue Tian was shocked again. Jue Tian was shocked. The speed of the white tiger is too fast. In fact, the white tiger itself is a speed type. Unless you blink, it is impossible to keep up with the speed of the white tiger. This is what it is proud of! "Look at the move!" The white tiger appeared in front of Jue Tian again. Jue Tian suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the white tiger. The gray energy sword chopped down in an instant. The white tiger was stunned and flew out. Rao is a thick skinned ordinary artifact on the white tiger, which is difficult to cut, and Jue Tian also left a bright red mark on his back!


    "Brother tiger, how are you?" the leopard immediately ran over. The white tiger shook his head and stared at Jue Tian. Jue Tian scattered the energy sword and quickly moved to one side. Seeing Jue Tian disappear again, the white tiger murmured: "blink! It''s blink!" At this time, a voice came. The white tiger looked up and saw a middle-aged man standing there. The white tiger hurriedly said, "I''ve seen your adult!" the middle-aged man said, "what''s the matter?" the white tiger said something. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "since you''ve escaped, you''ll be killed if you see him again next time!"


    In fact, Jue Tian ran away because he knew he couldn''t agree, but the realm he couldn''t see through was definitely above the later stage of the God King, so he would directly blink and run away. After stopping on a planet, Jue Tian breathed out, patted his chest and said, "a barbarian is a barbarian!" At this time, a voice said in his ear, "little brother, what''s a barbarian? Who''s a barbarian? I don''t eat you. Why are you running so fast?" the voice was still depressed. He didn''t have the cultivation of God Emperor. How did the little guy find himself, and the little guy could blink, so he followed all the way!


    But he knew that Jue Tian was to avoid the beast clan there. With Jue Tian''s cultivation, it was impossible to find the existence of the God Emperor! "Ah... Who are you?" Jue Tian jumped three feet away and said, his heart was sweating. He was so close that he didn''t find it. You can imagine how high the other party''s cultivation is! "Hehe, don''t be afraid. I said I wouldn''t hurt you. By the way, how did you find me? Why did you blink!" the old man asked very curiously!

 Chapter 333

    Jue Tian looked at the old man with white eyebrows and his white beard and said, "when did the old guy follow him? When did you find him!" seeing Jue Tian''s hesitation, the old man thought it was hard to hide, so he said, "I''m just curious. If you don''t want to say it!" Jue Tian nodded, Although it''s a little inexplicable, it''s ok if the other party doesn''t ask! "But little brother, you are really strange. You can blink only in the divine period. Although your realm has reached the divine king, this is something that the old man has never heard of! This is not blinking with the help of an artifact. It''s obvious that you can blink yourself. Tut Tut, it''s wonderful!"


    Jue Tian smiled awkwardly and said, "er... OK!" suddenly, the old man appeared in front of Jue Tian and startled Jue Tian. But before he could react, his eyes were removed. The old man looked at Jue Tian and said, "it''s white eyes!" Jue Tian suddenly saw three black lines on his forehead. His chaotic eyes were mistaken for white eyes. In fact, chaotic eyes are very similar to white eyes, It''s just a gray one and a white one. It''s impossible for ordinary people to think of the chaotic eye, because even the ancient great God, only Pangu great God is the chaotic eye. There''s nothing else. The appearance of a purple pupil makes the whole divine world turbulent. Let alone the chaotic eye, they don''t dare to think about it at all! So it''s normal to call it white eye!


    "It is said that white eyes can see through any energy flow of others and the essence of things. I don''t know whether it is true!" the old man asked. Jue Tian stepped back and said, "yes, it is indeed possible!" since it is regarded as white eyes, it is white eyes. The old man nodded and said: "No wonder the little brother wants to take this thing, but you just want to cover it up. As long as you reach the realm of God Emperor, you will come out at a glance, so it''s not good to take this!" Jue Tian said helplessly: "yes, but it''s also the best policy!"


    The old man nodded and said, "you''re right. Many people really want white eyes! Otherwise, I''ll help you refine it again. It''s not easy to find out in the early stage of the general God Emperor. How!" Jue Tian said in doubt: "old man, you''re suddenly so good. What idea do you want?" the old man was stunned, then laughed and said: "If I have any idea, you think you can run away! You just killed you, didn''t you!" Jue Tian nodded. Also, if the old man really wants to be bad for himself, it seems that he can kill himself directly!


    Jue Tian is a little depressed now. All the people he meets are experts. He has good luck these times. If he meets a God Emperor with evil intentions, he will not die quietly. Think about Jue Tian, he is depressed. In fact, what Jue Tian doesn''t know is that he is like a firefly in the night. He is too different. Otherwise, he won''t attract the old man, because his realm is high and he doesn''t say it The energy of is not divine power. As long as people reach the later stage of God King, they can basically see it, so it''s normal to attract people! After all, you can''t find anything when you sweep away your divine knowledge!


    The old man sacrificed the fire in his body, refined the glasses again, handed them to Jue Tian, and said, "little brother, what''s your name?" Jue Tian hurriedly said: "boy Jue Tian, I don''t know the old master you?" the old man smiled: "Jue Tian, you can call me an old man." Jue Tian nodded, took the glasses and put them on, and said, "that boy will leave first!" The old man quickly stopped Jue Tian and said, "where are you going?" Jue Tian said: "Oh, boy, I have to find someone!" the old man said: "well, I''m just fine, so I''ll accompany you. Anyway, you''re boring alone, aren''t you?" there were three black lines on Jue Tian''s forehead. The old man came specially. It doesn''t look like he''s fine!


    "I said, old man, just tell me what you have. Don''t say you''ve been practicing for a long time. You''re boring to run around with me!" Jue Tian turned his eyes! "Ha ha, you guessed right. It''s really nothing to do this time. Really, why are you so dissatisfied? You should be happy to be protected by an expert like me. What will you do if an expert attacks you one day?" Jue Tian secretly said: can''t I run? I''m saying, you''re a God Emperor level expert. Are you free to do it? Pester me, such a little man!


    "Don''t think what you think. My old man doesn''t know. Hum, did you say you can run with blink? If you meet me like this, you think you can run?" the old man hummed. Jue Tian thought it was the same. Blink really doesn''t work when you meet the level of God Emperor! "Well, as long as you don''t bother, I don''t have any opinion!" Jue Tian then flew forward. The old man smiled and said: boy, I follow you. I don''t believe you! In fact, the old man is curious about why Jue Tian blinks and the energy in his body. Otherwise, the God Emperor has nothing to do and depends on a boy in the period of God!


    "Old man, have you been to many places?" Jue Tian asked. The old man said proudly, "of course, do you think my God Emperor practiced in vain? I''ve been to most of the places in the divine world at least!" Jue Tian disdained, and the old man immediately said angrily, "good boy, you don''t believe me! Let me show you my astrolabe!" Then he took out his astrolabe, Jue Tian took it over, and then his divine knowledge swept it. Indeed, as the old man said, he had been to many places, and there were more places than the astrolabe given by Tianyu, so Jue Tian took out his astrolabe without hesitation, copied it, and then returned it to the old man, saying, "thank you!"


    The old man rolled his eyes and said, "you little cunt, just say it if you want. Why do you still turn like this? It''s really not straightforward!" Jue Tian smiled. If you want to be frank, you can''t tell how the old man asked East and West. Jue Tian doesn''t think the old man is really bored to run around with his God boy! "Oh, my God, who are you looking for? Tell me, maybe I know. There are not many experts in the whole divine world that my old man doesn''t know!" the old man tried to ask!


    "Oh, I''m looking for one who entered the Tao with a piano. It''s called yinyao. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it!" Jue Tian was interested and said. The old man was stunned, then laughed and said, "er... Yinyao, of course, I''ve heard of it. His zither skills can be unique in the world. Tut Tut, it still has endless aftertaste!" Jue Tian heard that the old man actually knew and hurriedly said, "where is he now?" the old man thought for a while and said: "yinyao God Emperor has no fixed place to live and likes to wander everywhere, so it''s hard to find him!"


    Jue Tian was stunned and said, "the God of yinyao? Is he already the God of God?" the old man said in his heart: he can''t help, so he shamelessly said: "er... The God of yinyao reached the level of God thousands of years ago, don''t you know? I remember I saw him thousands of years ago!" Jue Tian said with a black line all over his head: "I said that yinyao didn''t fly to the divine world until a thousand years ago. Old man, it''s known, I don''t know, no one laughs at you!" the old man blushed and said, "who knows you''re talking about yinyao, it''s true." he thought that Jue Tian was looking for someone who didn''t fly until a thousand years ago. What a waste of emotion!

 Chapter 334

    After flying for a while, the old man said, "it''s generally not peaceful here. Many gods will rob the God stone here. Fortunately, you have me to follow, or you will die if you encounter a robber in the period of God King!" Jue Tian smiled awkwardly. If that''s true, he''s afraid of meeting a robber at the level of God Emperor. But will he come out to rob when the level of God Emperor is up? Obviously not! If you shout at random, n sects will come to rob you. You can rob them there!


    Suddenly, in front of Jue Tian and the old man, a god man in the early days of the God King flew in front of him. When he saw the two people, his eyes lit up and quickly flew over, saying, "if you want to live from now on, stay and buy road wealth!" Jue Tian leaned in the old man''s ear and said, "I said, didn''t you say there was no robbery with you? What''s the matter!" the old man smiled awkwardly and said just now, Some people are making trouble now. They simply don''t give themselves face! "What do you two mutter about? Hand over the God stone quickly! I''ll spare your life!" said the God King!


    "Hum, boy, open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. Dare to rob me!" the old man said angrily! Jue Tian said with a smile, "I said, brother, you should take out some equipment to rob, or you should rely on what to rob!" the God King immediately released the tiger''s head sword and said to his chest, "old man, what are you arrogant? Hand over the God stone quickly. That''s so much nonsense!" the old man blew his beard and stared angrily. He was going to pick up the God King who didn''t know the depth, and Jue Tian grabbed it, The old man said angrily, "this boy, he''s just flat!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shenjun was unhappy and immediately said, "I said, I''m robbing now. Can you do it with a better attitude?" Jue Tian sweated violently, robbed us and asked us to have a better attitude. The old man finally couldn''t help it. He rushed up and was a flat meal. Shenjun, who had just shouted for robbery, was beaten with bags all over his head and was still begging for mercy, Now he knows why the old man can''t see clearly! It''s higher than yourself! "Ha ha, let''s go!" seeing the old man beat the God King, Jue Tiandao, the old man clapped his hands angrily and said, "it''s really bad to clean up!" suddenly, the old man was stunned, and then he was a little annoyed, but he soon recovered. Although Jue Tiantian didn''t know why, he looked strange. What''s wrong with the old man''s expression?


    At this time, Jue Tian suddenly found that the old man had changed, and his cultivation seemed to be regressing. Finally, Jue Tian stopped at the early stage of the great God. Jue Tian said, "I said, old man, what are you doing?" the old man smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m practicing how to suppress my skills recently. Should we keep it constant! Let''s go!" as he moved forward with the old man, the old man couldn''t stop looking around, Jue Tian wondered, "old man, what are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I was thinking that there should be a good treasure star nearby. There are a lot of minerals in it. Why is it gone?" the old man said. Jue Tianxi said, "you''re talking about a moving treasure star?" the old man nodded and said, "of course, who else will mention it! Go, let''s see over there!" Jue Tianxi didn''t do it. He thought and flew over, But the old man smiled at the corner of his mouth, "Hey, there seem to be a lot of people here!" Jue Tian''s divine sense sensed a lot of people, and most of them were around the great God, "no, we are surrounded!" Jue Tian Dao!


    Then a group of people surrounded Jue Tian and the old man. From a distance, a man from the later stage of the great God flew in. He looked at Jue Tian and the old man for a long time. Then he said, "give me your ring and you can spare your life!" the old man hurriedly said, "I give it, I give it, don''t kill me!" and the old man returned the ring, The cold middle-aged man took the ring and nodded. The old man quickly jumped out of the battle circle, leaving Jue Tian alone. At the moment, the old man said, "brother, you solve it slowly! I''ll flash first!" he disappeared like a fly. Jue Tian scolded him for being ungrateful. He just did it, but now he pretended to advise!


    "Boy, you see, if you hand it in, we''ll let you go!!" the middle-aged man stared at Jue Tian and said, "what if I don''t?" the middle-aged man turned cold and said, "if you don''t, don''t blame us for killing people and stealing goods!" then the middle-aged man waved his hand and immediately stabbed dozens of flying swords from everywhere. Jue Tian and a crane rushed to the sky, After standing up, the old man hiding in the distance watched and said, "great, let me see your boy''s way this time!"


    In fact, he fooled Jue Tian just now to lead Jue Tian into an ambush so that he could observe Jue Tian. He was so curious about Jue Tian. The young man seemed to have many secrets, which attracted the old man. Therefore, the old man tried his best to know what secrets, not that the old man had bad intentions towards Jue Tian, if any, Jue Tian died early! After all, the gap between Jue Tian and God Emperor is obvious!


    Jue Tian, who flew to the sky, looked at the people flying up, and his hands flashed. Suddenly, the air flow around him began to fluctuate. With the strange Dharma seal gradually formed, Jue Tian was surrounded by a gray air mass, and countless divine energy gathered towards Jue Tian, and the chaotic force around Jue Tian began to change into countless Dharma spells, rotating around Jue Tian, Those gray magic formulas and spells, superimposed by layers of curtain, form a yin-yang eight trigrams pattern on Jue Tian''s head. Then, every time the eight trigrams rotate, they will shoot two gray sword Qi. When those people rush up, Jue Tian is already full of sword Qi. Jue Tian shouted, "eight trigrams ten thousand sword formula!" The sword Qi around suddenly roared towards those who rushed up!


    Suddenly, Jue Tian screamed. Jue Tian turned over the eight diagrams on his head, stepped on the eight diagrams, stood with his hands down, and looked at the middle-aged man over there. The middle-aged man was surprised, immediately offered a flying sword, and stabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian kicked his feet, and immediately put up the eight diagrams under his feet. While blocking the flying sword, he also flew to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s pupils contracted for a while, took the flying sword, and his hands quickly sealed, The last sword pillar appeared and hit the Bagua fiercely, but it only stirred up circles of ripples. It didn''t make Bagua any better. Then the Bagua flew to the middle-aged man at an unabated speed. Jue Tian drank a soft drink: "explosion!" the Bagua burst open, and the powerful energy Bolton knocked the middle-aged man out. At this time, the old man hiding in the distance was shocked, This boy is really a secret. He saw the move just now. It''s the unique move of Xuanyuan family!


    The old man who flew out held his flying sword and said, "people, I''ll help you!" Jue Tian glanced and just went. Fortunately, he would come to help. Although he didn''t understand the old man''s practice, Jue Tian also guessed one or two, "I said, old man, what''s your idea to return the treasure star? I guess you knew the trap here and let me jump!" the old man smiled awkwardly, He said, "there are some things there. You think wrong. I don''t think so. Will I hurt you?" he picked up his ring and said, "let''s go. It''s strange. I remember it''s nearby. Forget it. Maybe I don''t know where to move it!" at this time, the old man didn''t forget to continue fooling! In fact, Jue Tian didn''t think about it. Bandits are rampant in this area. How can there be a treasure star? If there should be a treasure star, it should also be in the edge area!

 Chapter 335

    "Don''t make fun of me, old man. Do you think I don''t know? You''ll scare away with your Divine emperor''s cultivation. Hum, what''s the purpose? You''d better say it quickly. Maybe I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood!" Jue Tiandao, the old man turned his eyes and turned his dead fish''s eyes, saying: "What can I have? Nothing. Don''t worry, old man. If I were bad for you, wouldn''t I have done it earlier? I''m doing it for you, you know?" listening to the old man''s nonsense, Jue Tian turned his eyes and said, "good for me? I don''t know what''s good? If I were a general God, I would be stabbed to death by a random sword now!"


    "I said Jue Tian, you can be a man without conscience! But you can''t be shameless. If I were here, I would destroy them all at once. Can you grow up? I want you to make progress. You can''t be satisfied with the current great God period, so... Don''t go. I haven''t finished yet!" The old man chirped a lot, which made Jue Tian depressed. It''s estimated that he wanted to see his own tricks. He could actually say that he could help himself grow up. It seems that the more people live, the better. I don''t know that the bastard said that the older the person, the better to cheat. Jue Tian wanted to tear him up!


    "Why are you flying so fast? You want to get rid of me?" the old man chased up and said. Jue Tian turned his head and said, "do you think it''s funny? If I can get rid of you! By the way, what''s the matter ahead? How do you feel that there are still airflow fluctuations in the universe!" the old man said: "it''s strange. It''s just a general cosmic storm. I don''t know!" Looking at the disdainful eyes of the old man, Jue Tian can only acquiesce. Who told himself not to go to the universe more, he doesn''t even know the most basic cosmic storm!


    "Then we''d better wait here and wait until it passes!" Jue Tian suggested, and there''s no planet nearby. It''s safer to stop in the endless void! "I said how did you practice to the great God period? You''re so timid. It''s just a cosmic wind storm. You can almost ignore them as long as you reach the God state!" The old man taught him that Jue Tian nodded. The cosmic storm in the divine world was different. It had to be in the divine period before it could pass! But when he flew in, he felt different. Rao Shi also felt the feeling of cutting like a knife with the cultivation of Jue Tian''s great divine period, so Jue Tian preached: "Old man, isn''t it? This is really a cosmic storm. Didn''t you say that the divine period can be ignored? Why am I so crushed before I get close!"


    At this time, the old man''s face changed and shouted, "where''s the cosmic storm? This is the chaos in the divine world!" Jue Tian was depressed. Why is this old man so unreliable, so Jue Tian had to flash. The old man quickly stopped and said, "do you want to die or something?" Jue Tian didn''t understand "What''s the matter? Don''t run quickly, don''t you wait to die!" the old man quickly said: "you know a fart, you can''t use blinking in the turbulent range of the divine world. If you use it, wait to be torn up by the turbulent flow, or you''ll be caught in the space crack and wait alone!"


    "What should I do? I can''t stay like this. I''ll be finished when I come here!" Jue Tian said. At this time, the pressure is getting bigger and bigger. Jue Tian was almost involved several times. The old man pulled Jue Tian and said, "don''t make a noise. I''m trying to find a way!" Turbulence in the divine world is a natural phenomenon in the divine world. It exists in itself, that is, it is a powerful force. Within the scope of turbulence, the divine energy gathers, and the high-density divine energy makes the whole space disordered. Therefore, here, even in the period of the divine emperor, it does not dare to blink. Only respect can blink and break the space without fear!


    Jue Tian can only run the chaotic force in his body. He has arranged layers of gray light curtain outside his body to reduce his pressure. It seems that the natural disaster in the divine world can not be underestimated. "Yes, we fly inside!" the old man immediately took Jue Tian to fly inside. Jue Tian was stunned. Then the pressure increased. Jue Tian said, "shit, old man, you want to kill me!" But the old man didn''t answer him, but pulled Jue Tian to dodge left and right, and then waved a border to help Jue Tian offset the pressure. Fortunately, Jue Tian was strong, or he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die!


    "Here it is!" the old man stopped, wiped the cold sweat and said. Jue Tian looked at it. Indeed, the spirit of the whole place was very dense, but it was evenly distributed. It was not as powerful as before. The old man explained: "If we just run backward, we will only fall into it. Can you run faster and catch up with the turbulence in the divine world? So we can only find peace in the turbulence range, which is the first thing all gods should do after entering the turbulence!" suddenly, the surrounding pressure increased, the old man was surprised, quickly waved the border to cover them, and said: "boy, you''re not going to die!"


    Jue Tian said innocently, "Why me again?" the old man rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not easy for me to find here, because the spirit here is evenly distributed, so it''s a static point in the turbulence. You''d better directly absorb the spirit here. You''re not breaking the balance. Now, this static point doesn''t exist, and I can''t support it for a long time. You''ll die then!" Although the old man said so, he kept releasing his divine sense to find a quiet point. Jue Tiandao said, "I don''t know, you don''t make it clear!" In fact, turbulence is not a big threat to the divine emperor period. Even if the divine Emperor stands inside, there will be no big event. After all, the divine emperor period has a very strong body, but Jue Tian can''t. He doesn''t have the strong body of the divine emperor. If turbulence breaks the old man''s boundary, Jue Tian will be dangerous!


    "By the way, old man, I don''t know if the heaven and earth treasure book can be used!" Jue Tian asked, and the old man didn''t turn back: "nonsense, the heaven and earth treasure book is a chaotic treasure. What''s the small chaos in the divine world!" suddenly, the old man turned his head and said, "don''t say you have it!" Jue Tian couldn''t care so much at this time. He directly released the heaven and earth treasure book and flashed his hands, Suddenly a silver light came out and Jue Tian flew in. The old man didn''t hesitate. Then the treasure book of heaven and earth disappeared in the turbulence!


    After coming out, this is a coordinate that Jue Tian randomly found on the astrolabe. He looked around. The old man said, "boy, what''s your relationship with xuanyue God Emperor?" Jue Tian said, "you know brother xuanyue?" the old man almost choked. "Your brother?" Jue Tian nodded and said: "It''s no wonder you have a treasure book of heaven and earth. It''s said that the xuanyue God Emperor was only one step away from reaching the god respect. I don''t know if he has been ranked as the god respect now?" Jue Tian sighed and said, "brother xuanyue has been reincarnated and rebuilt!" the old man was surprised and said, "who can force xuanyue to reincarnate and rebuild? Is it the limitless god respect?" Jue Tian said: "how do you know?" the old man sighed and said: "The God Emperor of the divine world didn''t know. Xuanyue and Zitong were the closest to the God, but they were never the God. Finally, Zitong disappeared. I think it should be forced to reincarnate. Unexpectedly, xuanyue is also difficult to escape!" Jue Tian also sighed. Yes, it''s really hard to live if he offended God. Therefore, Jue Tian should bear it. When he reached God, it''s time for revenge!

 Chapter 336

    "Let me see. It seems that it''s close to the residence of a friend of mine. Do you want to have a look together!" the old man looked around, then said to the astrolabe, Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care. By the way, your friend, should be at the level of God Emperor!" the old man smiled and said, "that''s right, my friend has the same eyes as you!" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "white eyes?" the old man nodded and said, "yes, although he has just entered the early stage of the divine emperor, I can''t take advantage of him. I have to say that you are blessed!"


    "Ha ha, old man, you''re jealous!" Jue Tian smiled, and the old man didn''t care. He said, "let''s go. I''m afraid it''s half a month from here. I''ll tell you about the divine world in this half a month. I''ll save the situation of chaos in the divine world again. This time I''m lucky. There''s a treasure in heaven and earth. If I don''t have anything, you''ll be suspended!" Then the old man told Jue Tian a lot of common sense of the divine world, and Jue Tian listened carefully! Their accomplishments are also extremely high. Needless to say, the old man''s strength is strong, and Jue Tian''s recovery ability is also strong. Therefore, during the flight, almost the consumption will be made up soon, and they don''t worry about the problem of fatigue!


    "This is his planet, I think that guy should find us!" just after the old man said, a handsome middle-aged man appeared in front of him, Jianmei star, still dressed in Chinese clothes. When he saw the old man, he smiled and said, "old man, you''re not dead yet!" the old man picked his eyebrows and said: "Tianyan, you are still alive. How can I go first? If I go first, who else will cure you shameless!" Tianyan glanced and said, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to say so. Go and have a drink inside. By the way, who is this little guy? Your apprentice?"


    "I want him to be my apprentice, but it''s a pity not. I can''t teach him. Ha ha, go. This is a little friend I know on the road. I came to introduce him to you!" What the old man said is the same as true. In fact, he just happened to come here and have a look! The old man''s hypocritical and shameless Jue Tian learned again! "The cultivation of the great God and the realm of the God King have unlimited future. Go, please come inside!" Tianyan Dao, in fact, depends on a person''s qualification and his realm. Like Jue Tian, the realm is a level higher than that of cultivation. It can be said that he is a genius! The realm is not so easy to improve!


    When he came to the palace on the planet, the old man said, "you still love these vain things as before!" Tianyan immediately said, "old man, are you jealous of my mansion? You must be unbalanced with your broken thatched house!" the old man shamelessly glanced his mouth and said: "I didn''t crave these vanity at that time. It''s enough for me to live alone! That''s what it means to keep the road simple!" Tianyan turned his eyes and didn''t argue with him. He said, "little brother, come and taste the Baihua dew I specially brewed!"


    "Wow, baihualu, ha ha, Tianyan, come on, give me a drink too!" the old man immediately got excited. Tianyan rolled his eyes and poured a cup for the old man. After Jue Tian drank it, a cool breeze came, and the fragrance of flowers was flowing in the air for a long time. "It''s really good!" Jue Tian praised and the old man replied: "That''s right, you don''t know. Among all the treasures of this guy, the old man, I only love this one, wine!" Tianyan immediately countered: "old man, you mean my other things are worthless, right? I don''t know that bastard cried and yelled for months in order to get my dust beads thousands of years ago!" The old man''s face was red. When he was in need of dust and beads, it was just in the air, so he kept on making trouble. Finally, he wanted to get rid of the dust.


    "This is made by the old man for you?" Tianyan pointed to Jue Tian''s glasses and said. Jue Tian nodded. Tianyan tutted twice and said, "old man, don''t you harm people''s family? Do you think this can cover his eyes?" the old man turned over his dead fish eyes and said: "I know I can''t hide it from you. Your white eyes can see through everything, but you have the cultivation of the God Emperor, but he doesn''t!" Tianyan nodded and said, "little brother, your eyes." the old man stretched out his head and said, "what are you talking about, what''s wrong with his eyes?"


    Tianyan looked at the old man and said, "I believe he''s not your apprentice now, and you don''t deserve such an apprentice!" the old man was stunned, and then said unhappily: "Tianyan, you bastard, didn''t I say it at the beginning? Why, you''re satirizing me once? I don''t deserve it, you deserve it. I tell you, this boy may belong to Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s family!" Tianyan wondered: "How do you know?" Jue Tian looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t seem to say he was the descendant of Xuanyuan family!


    "He knows the magic formula of Xuanyuan family. Can it have nothing to do with Xuanyuan family?" the old man turned his eyes and said, "with his eyes, no magic formula can escape. Not to mention the magic formula of Xuanyuan family, even if you use your magic formula once, he will!" the old man was surprised and said: "It''s impossible. I remember that only Zitong in those years can be the God formula of the world. Can his white eyes also be? Why didn''t you mention that your white eyes can remember other people''s God formula!"


    "Who says he is white eyed? Old man, don''t pretend to understand if you don''t understand!" Tianyan took the opportunity to attack. In fact, Jue Tian also knows that Tianyan can''t hide it. After all, Tianyan itself is white eyed. Naturally, he knows how many big pupils in the divine world. His reincarnation eyes are too shocking, but he can''t hide them when he meets people in this field! "You bastard, that''s not the same as your eyes!" The old man hates people saying that he doesn''t know how to pretend to understand. He is a good pretender. Of course, he''s not happy to be said so!


    "Old man, I tell you, you can''t tell us about this, otherwise don''t blame our brothers!" Tianyan said solemnly. Seeing Tianyan''s solemn expression, the old man also said solemnly: "what''s the matter with his eyes?" Tianyan looked at Jue Tian and said, "I''m not white eyes, but chaotic eyes!" the old man immediately opened his mouth and said: "What? Chaotic eyes." the voice shook the whole God residence!


    "You dead old man, you''re going to collapse my God''s residence!" Tianyan said angrily at once, and the old man didn''t react. He stared at Jue Tian for a long time and said, "your power is chaotic. No wonder only the cultivation of Tianshen can kill those bandits!" Tianyan corrected and said: "It''s just that there is no chaotic force. Chaotic eye is the synthesis of all pupils. Think about the purple pupil that can challenge beyond the level. What''s the chaotic eye challenge?" the old man said: "also, purple pupil is enough to be remembered. Now chaotic eye appears, isn''t it going to set off a storm? Tianyan, do you have any way to cover up his chaotic eye?" Tianyan turned his eyes and said, "you think it''s so easy. If the cultivation is higher than you and me, it''s too easy to see his eyes!"

 Chapter 337

    "Then there''s no way? The divine world has only had such a chaotic eye for hundreds of thousands of years. If those unscrupulous people know it, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the divine world!" the old man said anxiously. Looking at the old man''s anxious look, Jue Tian was greatly moved. During this time, the old man has been so concerned about himself, And it won''t be bad for yourself because of your chaotic eyes. What a firm will and realm! At this meeting, the great genius began to admire the old man. If the white eyed old man can resist the temptation, it''s OK to say that the old man is kind-hearted, but it''s not easy to resist the temptation of chaotic eyes!


    "There''s another way!" Tianyan thought for a long time. Jue Tian and the old man came together. Tianyan said: "that''s to refine the artifact with chaotic force. I believe that the final refining will be definitely higher than the king''s artifact. I believe it''s difficult to find it even in the later stage of the God Emperor!" Jue Tian said: "I haven''t thought about this method, but my chaotic power is limited and can''t support it until that time!" Tianyan said with a smile: "your limited power, we can transfer our divine power to your body. You can use the power of both of us to refine tools. I believe it should be possible!" Jue Tian thought about it. He used their energy to convert it into chaotic power in his body, so that he could practice the glasses on Wang pin. After wearing them, he may not be able to see the later stage of the divine emperor, and it is difficult to say the divine respect. After all, the ability of the divine respect is not known by Jue Tian. He only knows that the Wuji divine respect is very strong, and the later accomplishments of the divine emperor xuanyue are in the hands of the Wuji divine respect I can''t hold up a few moves!


    "Then start quickly, don''t grind haw!" The old man was an acute man. When he heard that there was a way, he tried quickly. Jue Tian nodded, so Tianyan and the old man put their hands on Jue Tian''s back. Jue Tian offered chaos fire, put his glasses in and began refining. With the support of the old man and Tianyan, Jue Tian finally painted some hidden arrays on his glasses. After a day of refining, Jue Tian recovered a little Next, he put on his glasses. Tianyan quickly opened his white eyes to see Jue Tian. He found that the glasses were still eyes. He was a little fuzzy. White eyes could see the energy flow in the human body, but could not see through the glasses of Wang pin artifact! "It seems to be a success!" Tianyan said, and the old man nodded his head: "Yes, I can''t see it anyway. By the way, Jue Tian, in that case, why don''t you refine all our artifacts? It''s an opportunity to upgrade our advanced artifacts to King artifacts!"


    "OK, no problem!" Jue Tiandao, after all, they helped Jue Tian so much that Jue Tian couldn''t refuse to do so. Therefore, after a few days here, Jue Tian looked tired, and the old man and Tianyan were very tired. After recovering in Tianyan''s residence for half a month, Jue Tian''s skill broke through to the later stage of the great God, and only one step short of reaching the God King period. This kind of cultivation The refining speed makes them envy to death. You know, it will take them at least hundreds of years to break through each level. That''s good. But such a refining device can also break through. I have to say that people are better than people. It''s so angry!


    However, they also gained a lot. With Wang pin artifact, their strength can be said to be twice as strong as before. After all, it depends on a person''s cultivation. First, it depends on the person''s skill, followed by weapons. If they have good weapons at the same level, they must win! "Unexpectedly, they received Wang pin artifact this time, ha ha, go!" Tianyan sent Jue Tian and them out of the planet! "Then leave!" Jue Tian Dao, the old man waved his hand and took off with Jue Tian. Just after they left, Tianyan flashed a cold light in his eyes and then disappeared outside the planet!


    "I said, Jue Tian, it''s definitely not a problem for you to look so aimlessly. It''s hard to deal with those powerful characters!" The old man wouldn''t say that if he didn''t know that juxtian was a chaotic eye before, but now he knows that juxtian is a chaotic eye, so the old man has been advising juxtian. He mainly wants juxtian to find a place to practice. It''s not too late to come out when he has a certain self-protection ability, but it''s very slow to practice like that. It''s not as fast as understanding in actual combat!


    "Ha ha, old man, I know what you mean, but I have an idea in my heart, that is, to let me see the universe of the divine world, which seems to help me. I don''t know why. I''m talking about whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. If it''s true, I can only say that my destiny makes it happen!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "although he wants to bear it, let him hide in a place and Practice for tens of thousands of years. This is definitely not Jue Tian''s style! Retreat in the face of difficulties, which is a great trouble for the future!" looking at the universe of the divine world, no wonder you don''t need to transmit array, only fly! " The old man muttered that although he didn''t understand why Jue Tian did this, it was good for someone to chat and fart!


    Along the way, the old man talked about his interesting stories in the past. In fact, the old man''s qualification was not very good, but the old man worked very hard. With his own efforts, he finally reached the peak of the early stage of the divine emperor. There are only a few hundred divine emperors in the whole divine world! "Old man, the planet in front seems to be a planet where gods and men gather more often. I haven''t really been to the planet where gods and men live. Do you want to go down and have a look!" Jue Tian said. The old man thought for a while and said, "of course, I haven''t eaten the food in the pub for more than a thousand years. Go, it''s my treat!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "I''d better invite you to this meal. After all, you take care of me so much. It''s OK to invite you to dinner!"


    The old man was stunned and said, "do you have so many divine stones?" Jue Tian smiled: "I dare not say anything else. I have too many divine stones. Let''s go!" Then they fell down and went to a city inside. Looking at the towering city wall, for the god man, these are just a shelter from the wind and rain, because even the practitioners can fly with their swords, and the left and right sides of the city wall are just for good-looking! "Go, this way!" the old man took the road and Jue Tian smiled, "old man, have you ever been here?"


    "Of course, I still have a deep memory of this planet. It was here that I met that white eyed man. We didn''t know each other and finally became friends. I still remember that the roast birds in the restaurant here are unique, and the bamboo shoots and vegetables are classic, but there are no other places!" the old man said, and then they came to a restaurant, The old man said, "this is it. Let''s go!" the waiter immediately welcomed the guests and took them to the back of the second floor and said, "I don''t know what you want?" the old man began to say a lot of dish names, mainly bamboo shoots, green vegetables and roast birds! The waiter wrote it down and said, "OK, wait a minute!" then he ran to the kitchen! Jue Tian''s eyes were swept. Many gods and men came here for dinner. They all gathered in groups. The topic was naturally inseparable from eating, drinking and fun, but there was still a topic that attracted Jue Tian!


    Between the three tables, the two gods were chatting. The divine man a said, "tut Tut, you don''t know, that divine man is really powerful. He defeated so many people with only one piano, which really opened my eyes!" the divine man B said, "are you sure those people are from the great God period?" the divine man a angrily said: "look at my eyes, it seems to be a lie?" God man B grinned and said, "unexpectedly, Yin Xiuzhen is so strong!"

 Chapter 338

    "What''s the matter, Jue Tian!" the old man looked at Jue Tian as if he had been staring at one side, so he asked. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "nothing!" then when all the dishes were served, Jue Tian was full of praise. The old man said proudly, "how can I be wrong about the dishes I recommended? This meal is not cheap. It requires at least ten top-grade God stones!" Jue Tian said: "One price, one goods! It''s worth it!" this dish is really in place, and the taste is also quite good. No wonder the old man still remembers so clearly after thousands of years. The emotion is because the dish is really delicious!


    "Let''s go, Jue Tian!" after eating, the old man shouted. Jue Tian said, "wait a minute!" so he went to the tables of the two gods and said, "you two, I''ll treat you to this meal!" the two gods were stunned. God man a asked, "brother, why do you invite our brothers to dinner?" Jue Tian smiled: "just want to hear what you just said about Yin Xiu!" God man B gave a cry and said, "brother, please give this brother a detailed explanation!" god man a nodded and said: "It was a year ago in the Shanlan star region. I wandered in space that day and found that the aura was wrong, so I wanted to see what happened. After looking for a long time, I found that the other side was shining into the sky. I looked at it from a distance because they fought too fiercely and could only watch from a hundred meters away. At that time, there were nearly 20 gods besieging the god man holding the piano during the great God period, and the god man was really good, because Because I am also in the great God period, so I can see that they are all in the great God period, but they are all higher than me, and the god man holding the piano also has the cultivation of the later great God! "


    God man a took a sip of wine and continued: "Originally, I thought that if so many masters besieged one, how could this man live? Who ever thought that he could rely on a piano to forcibly kill all the more than 20 masters, and finally he was injured and left! That war was the most powerful battle I''ve seen in my life. It''s incredible to shake more than 20 masters of the same level with the power of one person!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "dare you ask him if he looks like this?" then Jue Tian condensed Yin Yao with chaotic force. The god man a nodded his head and said, "it''s him. Why is this brother related to him?"


    Jue Tian nodded, looked around, and then whispered, "brother, don''t say I didn''t remind you. The person offended Hisense sect and killed more than 20 experts in the great God period. It is estimated that their leader will not let him go. In addition, the person should be seriously injured and must not recover in a few years!" Jue Tian thanked him and asked the waiter to count the money of this table on his account. He took out a total of 15 top-grade God stones!


    "I said Jue Tian, the person you''re looking for is not the one they described!" the old man asked, and Jue Tian nodded. "It''s really extraordinary. One person can beat twenty experts of the same level. This person can be said to be awesome, and the sound cultivation is really powerful!" the old head praised Jue Tian Dao: "Let''s hurry. Maybe my eldest brother is still recovering in Shanlan Xingyu. By the way, old man, do you know Hisense school?" the old man nodded and said: "It''s a third rate sect. It''s impressive because it took their leader 40000 years to reach the period of God King. It can be said that it''s the worst of all sects, but even the third rate sect can''t be provoked by general casual cultivation. After all, many ants kill elephants!"


    "A third rate sect dares to bully my eldest brother and seek death!" Jue Tian angrily said, and the old man said, "your boy is not going to trouble Hisense sect!" Jue Tian said: "of course, they are unlucky for my eldest brother, so I can''t trouble them?" the old man said helplessly: "The leader of the other party is the middle stage of the God King. You''re in the early stage of the God King. Don''t you look for excitement when you go! Besides, there are at least a hundred people in the sect. Even the wheel battle is killing you!" Jue Tian sneered and said, "what''s the matter with the middle stage of the God King? Annoyed me and killed him as usual!" Jue Tian is not talking big. At that time, Jue Tian was able to kill the leader of the God King in the early stage of the great God. Now it has reached the late stage of the great God. It is not difficult to kill the leader of the God King in the middle stage. Besides, Jue Tian is powerful because he is also a Yin Xiu. His skill "chaotic sound sword formula" The sound of Chinese has never been useful. For a long time, Jue Tian has never had the strength of his own sound cultivation in the divine world, so it is more than enough to deal with a third rate sect!


    Seeing that Jue Tianxia has made up his mind, the old man can''t stop him. He said, "well, old man, I''ll go with you to bully the small once!" Jue Tianxiao said with a smile: "old man, you don''t have to fight. See how I can kill their Hisense sect and vent my anger for my big brother!" The old man was stunned and nodded. He knew Jue Tian was definitely not a reckless person, and Jue Tian must have a reason to say so. Does Jue Tian have any secret skills? Anyway, he can''t do it at that time, even if he is shooting!


    After several days of transmission, Jue Tian finally came to starfish in Shanlan star domain! This is the residence of Hisense school. Jue Tian came to starfish and said, "it''s really worthy of its reputation. It''s a boundless sea in the distance. It''s a waste for Hisense school to occupy here!" the old man said: "In fact, it''s not. There are no resources here, but the scenery is better. Otherwise, it would have been occupied by other powerful sects. Why should they go to Hisense!" Jue Tian nodded. It''s true that there are no resources here!


    "Who''s ahead?" a divine man flew from the sea and said to Jue Tian and the old man, Jue Tian said: "; it''s the people of Hisense sect who are coming?" the divine man said: "exactly, I don''t know what you''re doing here. Recently, Hisense sect has been under martial law, and people who have nothing to do with our sect are not allowed to step into starfish! Otherwise, they will be killed!" Jue Tian sneered: "The strength of the sect is not good, and there are many rules!" the god man was angry and said, "are you provoking our Hisense sect?" Jue Tian laughed and said, "it''s not a provocation, but to settle accounts!" Hearing this, the divine man sent a signal on the spot. Just after the signal, he felt a cold in his chest. Then a divine sword had penetrated his chest, and he could only fall back reluctantly! "It''s rare in Dantian during cultivation!" The old man looked at the fallen god man and said! The reason why Jue Tian ran through his chest, not his abdomen, was because the god man was cultivating Zhongdan Tian, and the god baby was in his chest. It had to be said that his cultivation skills were strange, but the gap between levels was too large. Jue Tian saw his death door at a glance!


    "Headmaster, it''s not good. There''s someone looking for trouble from the divine man ahead!" a divine man quickly ran into the lobby of Hisense school and said that Tang Qiang, the leader of Hisense school above the lobby, was stunned. Then he took the case and said angrily: "dare to bully the door, go, go with me to kill the boy!" then a group of people killed him with great momentum, but Jue Tian and the old man were waiting outside long ago, Seeing Jue Tian and the old man, Jue Tian could see through, but the old man couldn''t see through. Tang Qiang held back his anger and said, "I don''t know who you are?" the old man laughed and said, "my old man is not an elder. He''s just here to watch the war. You say you, I''ll go up there!" then the old man flew up and became a spectator on it, It''s none of your business, hanging high!

 Chapter 339

    However, Tang Qiang was relieved that he could feel the pressure on the old man, so the old man was definitely an expert, probably a God Emperor level expert. Therefore, Tang Qiang knew that the old man had nothing to do with the old man, as long as it had nothing to do with him, so he stared at Jue Tian and said, "you provoked our sect!" in his mind, he was a God King, The boy of God''s later cultivation, isn''t he impatient? Jue Tianleng snorted and said, "it''s not my provocation, but revenge!" Tang Qiang immediately wondered, "revenge? I don''t know where our sect offended you?" Tang Qiang still talked nonsense with Jue Tianleng because there are God Emperor level experts watching. Although he made it clear that he didn''t participate in the battle, people with a clear eye knew that they had a lot of relationship!


    "You didn''t offend me, but you sent someone to besiege my eldest brother, causing him to be seriously injured. Hum, with this, I''ll never make you feel better!" Jue Tiandao, Tang Qiang was stunned and besieged his eldest brother. Is that Yin Xiu? Jue Tian said, "just as you think, it''s the sound repair!" then Jue Tian''s divine Qin appeared, which was completely condensed by the chaotic force. Jue Tian sneered, "water Lingfeng" started, and suddenly the boundless killing intention swept the whole sea level. Tang Qiang was surprised. This momentum was that he, a man in the middle of the divine monarch, also felt a palpitation! The old man in the sky opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Jue Tian was still Yin Xiu!


    "The killing intention of the wind of water and mausoleum is boundless!" with the fluctuation of Jue Tian''s index fingers, the overwhelming killing intention swept the whole Hisense school. Tang Qiang quickly summoned his real name flying sword, drank violently and shouted, "look at the move!" with a golden sword column, Jue Tian waved his hands and immediately covered Jue Tian with a border formed by the condensation of notes, The golden sword pillar only stirred up ripples. Tang Qiang was surprised that the young man in the later stage of the great God of heaven was so strong that his sword pillar could not break the other party''s defense. Looking at his own sect, he was surprised that many people died under his piano sound!


    "Let''s go and form a Sancai array and attack!" at this time, Tang Qiang, regardless of morality or immorality, killed the boy first. Even if others say that they deceive more and less, the boy asked for it. Pick a sect alone, not asking for it! The gods and men of the Hisense sect who have achieved the above accomplishments have formed the three talents to return to the original array and form a defense barrier. The flying swords roared at Jue Tian with the sound of breaking the air. Jue Tian''s hands played with each other, and pieces of sound waves greeted him and fought the whole Hisense sect with one person''s strength. The old man had to lament the strength of Yin Xiu!


    "The sea of Hisense, dragon Yaohua!" all the Hisense people made their seals with their hands, and the sea water immediately rolled like clouds under their feet. Waves gathered together to form water dragons. With a loud dragon chant, all the water dragons joined together, and then rushed to Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the water dragon coldly with his eyes, and quickly made his seals in front of him with his hands, Then the sound waves like a sword condensed into a towering sword column, and the water dragon disappeared. The people of Hisense school who launched the water dragon vomited blood one after another. Jue Tian continued to play shuilingfeng without stopping, and Jue Tian gathered a lot of air around him. With the increasing air, Jue Tian''s body rotated, The notes were mixed, attached to those spirits, and then turned into sword Qi. Suddenly, the sword shadow appeared all over the sky and formed a colorful curtain in the sky!


    Under the cover of the colorful curtain, Tang Qiang shouted: "fast knot, guard of the sea!" with a light blue border rising, the colorful curtain cleaved on it, and suddenly there was a loud bang. Many people of Hisense school gradually sweated, Jue Tian snorted. With the continuous rush of air around, Jue Tian''s ten fingers played Shuiling wind faster than before, Those spirits merged with the notes and turned into a light mass in the air, and then splashed countless small beams of light, which scattered and blasted around with Jue Tian as the center. At this moment, Jue Tian was like the shining God, looking solemn and solemn. The sea level first hit immediately set off waves, and the main beams hit the light blue border, Finally, the border was broken, the piano sound in Jue Tian''s hand changed, and the eyes of the people in Hisense faction began to get blurred. Finally, regardless of the Trinity array, Tang Qiang began to fight. Surprised, Tang Qiang quickly roared with a lion to wake up these people!


    But how could Jue Tian''s psychedelic piano sound be so easy to deal with? When Tang Qiang roared, Jue Tian sent out a series of sound waves, directly attacked Tang Qiang, and was hit by a sound wave. Tang Qiang immediately vomited blood, stared at Jue Tian fiercely with his eyes, and said angrily, "you little bastard, it''s bound to destroy your gods and souls today!" he flew to the sky and thought of Jue Tian coming, Jue Tian didn''t dodge at all. There was another layer of gray light on the surrounding border. Tang Qiang chopped a sword on it, but there was no response. Tang Qiang was unwilling to chop several swords again, but there was still no response. At this time, Jue Tian''s divine piano turned into a sword, and then mysteriously disappeared in front of Tang Qiang. Tang Qiang felt a tight heart, and then felt a sharp pain, He was terrified. Jue Tian took out his magic sword and looked at the Hisense sect still fighting each other in the field. There was no emotion in his eyes!


    "Good boy, it''s so powerful that you killed such a sect. Yinxiu is really powerful!" the old man flew down and said, "I just don''t know where brother yinyao is healing now. By the way, don''t you have a wide range of divine knowledge? Just look for it. I feel brother yinyao is still in this star region!" the old man turned his eyes, Then he released his divine consciousness, finally shook his head and said, "either he has some magic weapon to shield, or he is not in this star region!" Jue Tian sighed and said, "forget it, let''s go!"


    After Jue Tian left, there were less than ten Hisense sect and others who were still fighting. When they woke up, the spirits of the people around them had already disappeared. Looking at the end of Hisense sect, they all disappeared on the starfish like crazy people! "Now you want to continue looking for yinyao, or what?" the old man asked, Jue Tian said: "naturally, I want to inquire about yinyao, but before that, I want to meet my ancestors. I don''t know if you know that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is in the divine world!" the old man smiled and said: "Well, it''s not very clear. Xuanyuan and Shennong are always together, and they also like to play around, so it can be said that there is no fixed place to live!"


    Jue Tian nodded. There was no way. He said, "is Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor the late God Emperor?" the old man nodded and said, "in the divine world now, there must be no one to be their opponent except God Zun!" If there had been xuanyue before, it would be gone now! After Jue Tian and the old man stepped into the transmission array, a middle-aged man with white hair appeared on the starfish transmission array. Then he looked at everything on the starfish in surprise and quickly flew to Hisense school. The middle-aged man was shocked and muttered, "who killed them all?" After seeing Tang Qiang''s body, the middle-aged man sighed and then flew away quickly!

 Chapter 340

    Out of Shanlan star domain, in Pengfei star domain near Shanlan star domain, the old man said, "this is the territory of God Emperor Yang Pengfei. That old guy is not a good thing, so if you can bear anything, you can bear it!" Jue Tian nodded. God Emperor is not what he can deal with now, that is, running away is hanging. After all, you can blink when you reach God Emperor. You can blink in front of God Emperor of others, Not to mention the wide range of divine knowledge, even the energy is not comparable. After all, reaching the divine emperor can be said to be a qualitative change!


    "See the palace in front? That''s the residence of the divine emperor Yang Pengfei. It''s said that the old man has broken through the early stage of the divine emperor and reached the middle stage of the divine emperor. Even I was not an opponent before!" the old man said to Jue Tian, and Jue Tian said, "now you have the confidence to win?" the old man grinned and said: "Of course, with the king''s artifact you refined, it''s OK to challenge beyond the level. If the old guy hides the king''s artifact, he''ll have to run for his life! So don''t mess with it or try not to mess with it. After all, your boy is too special!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I don''t know the weight. Why can''t I do it? I still have a very clear amount!"


    "Let''s go, it''s the shop in front. I used to come there!" they came to the upstairs of the shop. The old man still ordered a table of dishes. At this time, an extremely arrogant young God King downstairs swaggered in. When the waiter saw the God King, he immediately trotted over and said, "master long, you''re here, old rules?" the God King nodded and said: "Waiter, give me some agility. I''m happy today. I''ll serve you well and give you a big reward!" the waiter immediately said with a smile: "you can rest assured, Mr. long!" then the man named Mr. long gave me a few divine stones before he looked around at the people present!


    Seeing Jue Tian here, he was a little stunned, because he couldn''t see through the old man, that is to say, the old man had higher accomplishments than him. It was possible that in the later stage of the God King, it was possible that the God Emperor, Yang Yulong had a little care in his heart. Although he was a dandy, he was not stupid. He knew who was easy to bully and who was not easy to bully. "Old man, do you know him?" Jue Tian asked. The old man nodded and said, "that guy is the son of Yang Pengfei God Emperor. Now he has the cultivation of God King period. Although God King period, he is not so powerful in fact. His father promoted him with genius earth treasure and the secret method of passing skills!"


    "Oh, so it is!" Jue Tian said. It''s so strange. He felt that his realm was unstable and he was forced to ascend. No wonder, "young master, young master!" at this time, there were two urgent cries at the door. Yang Yulong frowned and said, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you? I''ve told you hundreds of times to be calm and calm. You''ve listened to it!" Xiao Liu took a breath and said, "good news, young master. The player has found it. The master wants you to go back!" Yang Yulong immediately stood up and said, "what you said is true. That''s the sound repair that can improve the realm?"


    "Yes, young master, how dare I lie to you!" Xiao Liu hurriedly said. Yang Yulong said happily, "it''s great. Before, the realm was always unstable. Now we can stabilize the realm. Let''s go!" he and Xiao Liu quickly walked out of the hotel. At this time, Jue Tian also stood up and said, "they''re not talking about brother yinyao!" the old man shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but why don''t we go and have a look?" Jue Tian nodded, so they followed Yang Yulong!


    In Yang Pengfei''s palace, at the moment, a middle-aged man with white hair is standing there, "Mr. yinyao, I take the liberty to invite you this time to improve the realm of children. As long as the realm of children is improved, this feeling is even better!" Yang Pengfei said, and yinyao nodded and said: "Senior saved my life, and Yin Yao should return it! I don''t know if I can ask the childe to come now?" Yang Pengfei said with a smile: "the child is on his way back. I believe he will come soon. Mr. Yin Yao, please sit down first! Come and see tea!" with Yang Yulong''s arrival, Yang Pengfei stood up and said, "Yu Long, come and see Mr. Yin Yao!"


    "I''ve seen Mr. yinyao! I''m going to trouble you this time!" Yang Yulong arched his hands and said with a smile, "it''s right. Let''s start now. Please get ready!" Yang Yulong''s luck skill calmed his mind and said, "let''s start, sir!" Yin Yao nodded and took out the Shenqin, shuilingfeng The notes of the began to reverberate throughout Pengfei planet! Jue Tian was outside the palace and said happily, "yes, it''s shuilingfeng by brother shuilingfeng!" the old man frowned and said: "it seems that the old guy Yang Pengfei is just looking for your brother to improve his son''s realm. Let''s wait here. After all, his accomplishments in the middle of the God Emperor are there!"


    With the end of "the wind of the water mausoleum", Yang Yulong''s brilliance gradually stabilized. Yin Yao wiped his sweat and put away the piano. He whispered, "senior, it will take some time for the childe to wake up. Don''t disturb him during this time!" Yang Pengfei immediately waved a border with both hands and covered Yang Yulong. Then he said: "It''s hard, sir, or Sir will rest here?" yinyao said with a smile: "that''s not necessary. Yinyao has something else to do, so let''s go first!"


    "Let me see you off, sir!" Yang Pengfei sent yinyao to the gate of the palace. When he saw the old man, his eyes flashed. Then he stopped at Jue Tian and finally said, "Mr. yinyao, let''s go!" Jue Tian immediately greeted him and said, "brother, brother, I finally found you!" yinyao was stunned and then held Jue Tian Dao: "Brother Jue Tian, it''s really you. Ha ha, let''s have a drink!" Jue Tian also laughed and said, "yes, let''s have a drink!" at this time, Yang Pengfei flashed to Jue Tian and others and said, "you''re Jue Tian?"


    Jue Tian said, "exactly!" Yang Pengfei immediately grabbed Jue Tian, and Jue Tian quickly moved away. Yang Pengfei sneered and said, "hum, since it''s Jue Tian, no one wants to leave today!" the old man quickly flashed in front of Jue Tian and Yin Yao and said, "go quickly, I''ll stop him!" Yang Pengfei snorted coldly and roared the old man, The old man also gave a fist to welcome him. After all, the middle period of the divine emperor was the middle period of the divine emperor. He smashed the old man away with one punch. Jue Tian took Yin Yao and flew away from the planet. In outer space, Yang Pengfei directly blinked in front of Jue Tian and stopped his way, saying: "If you want to run, you can''t help it! Come with me! Yinyao, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better go as soon as possible! Otherwise, you''ll win it together!"


    "Yang Shendi, does my good brother offend you? If so, yinyao is willing to make amends!" said yinyao. Yang Pengfei sneered and said, "I didn''t offend me, but my superior asked me to take this man. I have to do it. I''ll let you go for your sake of raising the level for children. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    "Hum, if you want to move them, you can pass my level first!" the old man suddenly appeared and said. Yang Pengfei despised a flash in his eyes and said: "although you are the God Emperor, it is impossible for your early state to defeat me. I only take Jue Tian this time. If you two are involved, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 341

    "Hum, can''t you try before you know!" the old man returned without giving in. At the same time, he looked at Yang Pengfei coldly. Yang Pengfei snorted and hit him with the same punch. The old man didn''t fight hard with him this time. After all, he blew him out last time. Now his arm is still aching. It''s a bit silly to compare his strength with that of the middle period of the God Emperor! Seeing the old man dodging, Yang Pengfei hummed, "didn''t you just talk nonsense? Now you know to hide?" obviously, you want to annoy the old man, but the old man is also a God Emperor level expert, how can he make such a low-level mistake!


    "Jue Tian, you go quickly!" the old man turned back and said. Jue Tian thought and nodded. At that time, the old man can move away at any time. If they are there, they will only drag their feet. It''s better to go first! So he said, "brother, let''s go!" Yin Yao also understood that the battle between the gods and emperors was not something they could participate in, so he nodded, but Yang Pengfei would not let them go so easily. He suddenly moved over and split it with a sword and hit him with all his strength. The space around Jue Tian and him became fluctuating frequently. Jue Tian quickly took out the creation sword and put it on top!


    As soon as the gray light appeared, Jue Tian was immediately split out, but he also resisted the full blow of the God Emperor. Yin Yao quickly caught Jue Tian. Jue Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale. It seems that if it hadn''t been for the creation divine sword and the creation divine armor on the divine baby, it would have been suspended this time! At this time, the old man also appeared in front of Yang Pengfei. The divine sword of Wang pin''s artifact was offered up and glittered with gold , a huge golden sword column came down from the sky. Yang Pengfei was surprised that Jue Tian could block his full strength just now. He was surprised that a God Emperor actually issued such a great power in the early stage, "King product artifact!" Yang Pengfei''s eyes flashed. At the same time, his hands quickly sealed. A border appeared, covering Yang Pengfei. The golden light split on the border. The border was smashed, and Yang Pengfei was also split out!


    "Let''s go!" Jue Tian said anxiously. Yin Yao set up Jue Tian and suddenly disappeared into a streamer in the sky! The old man was relieved to see that Yin Yao and Yang Pengfei ran away. At this time, Yang Pengfei also flew back in embarrassment, because the old man''s sword was really powerful and hard to split him out for tens of feet! "I didn''t expect you to have a king''s artifact. It''s so strange that you don''t dare to stay and fight with me!" Yang Pengfei said with a little jealousy. After all, he is only a high-level artifact. He is still one level away from King''s artifact. This level is not so easy to catch up. This level is heaven and earth!


    "You can''t do porcelain work without diamond! If you want to chase them, pass me first!" the old man said with Wang pin''s divine sword across his chest! Yang Pengfei also showed a solemn look. After all, the old man has a period of Wang pin''s divine power. If you use it well, you may even defeat yourself. Yang Pengfei had to be careful, "well, let me see the style of Wang pin''s divine weapons!" Then Yang Pengfei stabbed the old man with a sword. The old man immediately lifted his sword and cut it off. Yang Pengfei quickly turned right to avoid the old man''s sword and attacked from various tricky angles. He knew that the other party had King artifacts. Naturally, Yang Pengfei would not compete with the other party with his own artifacts!


    After Yin Yao helped Jue Tian to run to a planet, he found the transmission array and quickly started the transmission array. He didn''t even set the coordinates, but didn''t leave any trace for Yang Pengfei. When Jue Tian and Yin Yao came out, Jue Tian was a little better. After eating a divine pill, Jue Tian said, "brother, I was injured too badly this time. I have to find a safe place. Wait!" Saying that Jue Tian recovers on the spot, Yin Yao is protecting the Dharma. With the passage of time, Yin Yao can be said to be anxious to die, because here, he is likely to be chased by Yang Pengfei!


    The old man fought with Yang Pengfei for a day. After all, he was not in the middle of the divine emperor. He didn''t have as many magical powers as Yang Pengfei. Therefore, the old man had a desire to retreat. One day, it''s time for them to escape from the sphere of influence! Yang Pengfei calmed down and said, "hum, since we can''t catch them both, it''s good to accept a king artifact!" the old man thought and smiled: "Really?" then he disappeared in front of Yang Pengfei. Yang Pengfei shouted bad and disappeared in place!


    Only after Yang Pengfei appeared, the old man had laid his sword across Yang Yulong''s neck. Even the border arranged by Yang Pengfei was broken by the old man''s sword! Yang Yulong was imprisoned. The old man said, "Yang Pengfei, if you dare to catch up, your son won''t want it!" Yang Pengfei said angrily: "Don''t hurt the jade dragon. I won''t chase it, but if my jade dragon doesn''t come back, you''ll wait for me to chase you to the ends of the earth!" the old man said disdainfully: "I''m not going to go back on my word. Hum, remember your words, or you know!" When Yang Yulong woke up, he found that he was not only imprisoned, but also had a sword across his neck. He immediately scared his three souls and ran two souls. When he saw Yang Pengfei, he immediately exclaimed, "father"


    "Don''t be afraid of Yulong. He won''t do anything to you. Just go with him!" Yang Pengfei comforted that he had no choice. Now that his son was in the hands of others, he had to be subdued. The old man flew up with Yang Yulong. Yang Pengfei could only hum heavily in place, but there was nothing he could do. He only had such a son. He was really afraid that something would happen to him! After several star regions, the old man released Yang Yulong and untied his imprisonment, saying: "Go away, boy, I''ll kill you this time!" the old man immediately disappeared in front of Yang Yulong!


    Yang Yulong heaved heavily and sat down on the ground. If the old man was the killer, he really had no choice, but suddenly Yang Yulong''s pupils contracted for a while, and he looked down at his chest. At the moment, a bright sword tip stretched out from inside. Yang Yulong looked back hard to see who assassinated himself, but his sight was blurred, so he had to be unwilling in the end The gods and souls are destroyed!


    Yang Pengfei, who was worried about his son, came all the way after waiting for a few hours. However, when he caught up with the galaxy, he saw that his son''s Dantian had been pierced and the divine baby had been broken. Yang Pengfei was extremely sad and angry. He roared loudly, "I don''t agree with you!" after saying that he put his son''s body into the ring, he also disappeared in situ. One day later, Jue Tian opened his eyes, Take out the heaven and earth treasure book and flash it with both hands. The last silver light column appears. After heyinyao jump in, the heaven and earth treasure book also disappears in place! It was not long before they disappeared. An old man came out of the transmission array. He looked around and smelled. Finally, he released something similar to a bird. After a while, he sighed, "it''s strange, strange!" after receiving the bird, the old man stepped on the transmission array again. The white light flashed and he didn''t know where he disappeared!


    In the xuanyue temple, Jue Tian and Yin Yao showed their figure. Looking at the huge temple in front of them, Yin Yao was surprised. When he saw the word xuanyue, he exclaimed, "my dear brother, this can''t be the residence of xuanyue God Emperor!" Jue Tian reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, I''d better go in quickly. I can''t support it!"

 Chapter 342

    Yin Yao hurriedly helped Jue Tian into the hall. Yang Pengfei''s sword had seriously injured Jue Tian. After Jue Tian escaped, he recovered a little, and showed his divine determination to start the treasure of heaven and earth. Therefore, as soon as he came out, he was a little unable to support him. After finding a room, Jue Tian began to cross his legs to recover his cultivation, and operated the chaotic force in his body to treat the internal bending of earthquake injury, Yinyao wandered around the hall because he didn''t do it. Then he wandered to the side hall and saw the jade slips suspended there, so he walked over, swept the divine knowledge, and was immediately attracted by the scene inside! It tells everything that xuanyue and Zitong met and intersected. They fought side by side until they reached the God Emperor! And the Zitong inside imagined so much with Jue Tian that Jue Tian was also Zitong. Yinyao said, "no, Jue Tian''s brother is the reincarnation of Zitong God!"


    Put the jade slips back where they were. Yin Yao found a place to consolidate his accomplishments. He had just broken through the period of God King. He was going to trouble Hisense school. Who knows that Hisense school had been destroyed when he went. Now considering that Jue Tian is nearby, it is likely that Jue Tian did it. Now Jue Tian is healing, so he can only wait until Jue Tian comes out! What''s more, Yang Pengfei is suddenly cruel to Jue Tianxia. Is it because he knows the secret of Jue Tianzi Tong? All these things are still incomprehensible!


    A few days later, Jue Tian opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed. After this healing and recovery, he actually broke through the later stage of the great God and reached the early stage of the God King. He went out of the door and released his divine knowledge. After finding Yin Yao, Yin Yao also opened his eyes and said, "Jue Tian, you wake up. Come on, brother, I don''t understand a lot of things!" Jue Tian smiled: "Brother, I still don''t understand a lot of things. Let''s sum up!" so after the brothers sat down, yinyao said, "did you destroy Hisense!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "I heard that Hisense sent a lot of people to besiege you that day, which caused serious injuries. I rushed to Shanlan Xingyu, but I didn''t find you, so I destroyed Hisense!"


    "Yang Pengfei helped me heal my wounds. By the way, Tang Qiang of Hisense school has the cultivation of God King in the middle period. Now you are just like me in the early period of God King. At that time, you should be in the late period of God. You can actually kill Tang Qiang. Is that the elder who helped?" Yin Yao said. The elder, the old man, shook his head with a smile and said: "Elder brother, don''t forget that our voice repair is very powerful. Coupled with my special, it''s not difficult to challenge beyond the level. Don''t forget Yang Pengfei''s all-out attack a few days ago, but he still didn''t kill me!"


    Yin Yao nodded and said, "yes, my dear brother, but why did Yang Pengfei catch you? According to what you said, he should not know you. Did he see that you are Zitong?" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "brother, look!" then Jue Tian took off his eyes. Yin Yao widened his eyes and said anxiously, "brother, where is your Zitong?" Jue Tian smiled: "Brother, you don''t know yet. In fact, the pupil is hierarchical. The most powerful is the chaotic eye. It can see through the past and future, and can see through the essence of all things. The next is the purple pupil. The back reincarnation eye, blue pupil, white eye, and our ordinary eyes! And I, with the help of a great God, have upgraded the purple pupil to chaotic eye!"


    "I see. Is Yang Pengfei coming for your chaotic eyes?" Yin Yao asked. Jue Tian sighed and said, "I don''t know. He once said that he wanted to catch me. His top must have reached the level of divine respect, and the only one who has enemies with me is Wuji divine respect. But if Wuji divine respect wants to take me, it''s a little unlikely. He should think I''m dead!" Jue Tian''s words made Yin Yao dizzy. Jue Tian had to say, "so, so, so!" he said what happened after Yin Yao soared, and he survived the disaster and repaired with xuanyue''s reincarnation!


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. You are also a good man and a good omen. It seems that you must keep a low profile in the future, or it will be difficult in the divine world!" Yin Yao said with a smile. "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. If God wants to take my life away, there''s no way!" Yin Yao said immediately: "Good brother, you can''t think so. Man will conquer heaven. You should firmly believe that big brother doesn''t want white haired people to send black haired people!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "don''t worry, big brother, even if God wants my life, he won''t be satisfied!"


    "Hehe, this is my good brother!" Yin Yao smiled and said with worry: "Jue Tian, you didn''t cross the world of God, that is to say, there must be a robbery in the future, and that robbery must be very powerful. You should be careful!" Jue Tian said: "I know!" Yin Yao nodded and said: "I don''t know what happened to that elder. He helped us resist Yang Pengfei. Alas, Yang Pengfei has the cultivation in the middle of the divine emperor!" Jue Tiandao said: "it doesn''t matter, old man. He has a king''s artifact. It''s more than enough to escape. Brother, where do you go now!"


    "Me? Since I flew to the divine world, I have been concentrating on Cultivation and haven''t turned anywhere. What about you!" Yin Yao asked. Jue Tian said with a depressed face: "I haven''t been in the divine world for a long time, ha ha, but since neither of our brothers has a place, we might as well go out and practice so slowly!" Yin Yao smiled: "Well, my brother is naturally happy when we are together. Come on, play your" shuilingfeng "for me. Let me see what level you have studied it!"


    "OK, I''m going to ask elder brother!" said Jue Tian''s hand, and suddenly the Phoenix Tail piano appeared in his hand. "Shuilingfeng" gradually sounded. Every realm and emotion expressed revolved around Jue Tian. Yin Yao closed his eyes and felt Jue Tian''s "shuilingfeng". Finally, at the end of the song, Yin Yao said: "your" shuilingfeng " It''s very murderous and pays attention to killing, while mine pays attention to inaction. In terms of power, you''re a little better. In terms of realm, I''m a little higher. Ha ha, brother, it''s embarrassing for me to catch up in such a short time! "


    "Big brother is joking. I don''t know anything if you didn''t pass me the water Lingfeng, ha ha!" Jue Tian smiled, and Yin Yao also smiled. Yes, during the month with Jue Tian, Yin Yao taught Jue Tian to practice the piano. That was the happiest day since feng''er left him, so Yin Yao cherished Jue Tian, and Jue Tian was moved by Yin Yao''s friendship, So the two brothers treat each other wholeheartedly! Out of the xuanyue temple, Jue Tiandao said, "it seems that you can''t go there. After all, there are Yang Pengfei and others there. Why don''t we go to the west? It''s close to the Buddha world, and I''ll see the power of the Buddha cultivators!" Yin Yao naturally has no problem. It''s nothing for him to go anywhere! Seeing Yin Yao''s consent, Jue Tian put on his glasses again, copied his astrolabe to Yin Yao, and said, "let''s go. Last time I went out, I met the ORC. Ha ha, I also had a fight. If I hadn''t run fast, I''m afraid I''d stay there. I don''t know what''s here!" now Jue Tian is located on the edge of the divine world, You have to go through that uninhabited area first!

 Chapter 343

    After a month''s flight, just like the last time, he found a transmission array. Jue Tian said, "brother xuanyue is true. He made the God residence so remote!" Yin Yao said with a smile, "that''s good. At least let''s see the other side of the divine world!" Jue Tian turned his white eyes and Yin Yao really wanted to be open, "I hope the transmission array is safe this time. You don''t know. Last time I sent it out, the transmission array was destroyed. That''s depressing!" Jue Tian said, put the divine stone and heyinyao stood on it. Then the white light flashed and disappeared on the planet!


    On an unmanned planet, Jue Tian and Yin Yao came out of the transmission array. Jue Tian took out the astrolabe and said, "it''s estimated that it''s going to fly here for a while, but he Yin Yao left the planet. Just a moment after he left, a person appeared in the transmission array, and then he went in the direction of Jue Tian and them, "Hey, someone came with us!" Jue Tian Dao, Yin Yao nodded and said, "it''s still an expert!" so he was ready to fight with Jue Tian. At this time, a man full of black gas flew in front of them, looked at Yin Yao and Jue Tian, laughed and said: "with you two, I can break through the later period of God King and reach the period of God Emperor!"


    Yin Yao and Jue Tian looked at each other. A divine piano appeared in Yin Yao''s hand, and Jue Tian offered Zifeng divine sword. Jue Tian would not let him go if he wanted his life. "This is Zifeng divine sword?" the old man obviously knew the goods. He saw the divine sword in Jue Tian''s hand at a glance, and his eyes were more greedy, "You''re a boy in the early days of the God King. Even if you have Purple Maple, it''s of no great use. Hum, the zither player over there, but you''ve been in the limelight lately?"


    "I''m Yin Xiu. Who are you?" Yin Yao asked. The old man laughed and said, "I''m a demon show. With you two as the cauldron stove, I can at least practice for thousands of years less. I''ll give you both their divine babies so that I can let you go to reincarnation!" Yin Yao snorted, "shuilingfeng" It''s already unfolded. Zifeng in Jue Tian''s hand holds a sword flower with the help of yinyao''s music. Jue Tian has information to fight with him! "Since you give up this opportunity, I have to kill you together!" then suddenly there is a black fog all over the sky, and yinyao said, "be careful, those poisonous!" Jue Tian nodded. The Purple Maple immediately crossed an arc, and an arc sword roared up into the sky. He immediately cut the black fog from it. Jue Tian jumped up high and cleaved the old man in black with his sword. The old man knew that the Purple Maple was powerful, so he didn''t fight hard. Instead, it turned into a mass of black fog to surround Jue Tian. Jue Tian shouted, and suddenly his whole body gave out a burst of gray light to shake the black fog Go!


    The old man showed up again and looked at Jue Tian with great horror. His move can be said to be unpleasant, but it was different when he met Jue Tian, because Jue Tian''s energy was more domineering and phagocytic, "kid, what energy do you cultivate, even more domineering than my black magic!" The old man asked, Jue Tian didn''t take care of him at all. Now Zifeng has taken it out, that is to say, he must die, or if it is revealed, Jue Tian will be in great trouble! "This kid, so hard!" The old man muttered that a black Sabre appeared out of thin air. After the sabre appeared, the old man''s momentum jumped to a higher level again. Jue Tian looked at it intently. The black Sabre was about to reach the realm of King artifact, that is, it was one level lower than Zifeng! But Zifeng ranked top among all king artifact!


    "Kid, I really want to thank you this time. It can not only make me reach the divine emperor stage, but also send me a king''s artifact, ha ha!" said the old man into a streamer and shot at Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s body flashed. After avoiding such a blow, he quickly retreated. At this time, three knife Qi appeared at the place where he stood. "Boy, where did he run with his desperate posture just now!" The old man doesn''t forget the irony. He wants Jue Tian to rise and fight with himself, but Jue Tian is not crepe. Of course, he won''t be angry when fighting foolishly. It''s safest to kill his opponent!


    "Eh!" The old man suddenly found something wrong. Suddenly, his hands quickly made a seal. A boundary appeared in front of and behind his face, and the boundary collapsed. The old man also spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stared at yinyao, because he had just been attacked by yinyao. As early as the old man fought with Jue Tian, yinyao began to hide in all directions with sound waves and talk to Jue Tian when the old man calmed down , Yin Yao launched all the attacks! This time, he succeeded in the sneak attack. When the old man was angry, Jue Tian also made a seal with his hands. A gray sword column cleaved down, and the old man hurriedly raised his knife to meet him. At the moment when the sword column cleaved down, Jue Tian moved behind the old man and stabbed the old man''s Dantian with a sword. Then the old man turned into a black fog and disappeared into the universe!


    "It seems that it''s OK to deal with those below the period of God Emperor. It''s not good to deal with God Emperor!" Jue Tiandao and Yin Yao also nodded their heads. After all, when they reached the divine emperor period, they were very sensitive to space. They could reflect the blinking around them, so as to defend at the first time. Sneaking an attack on the divine emperor with blinking could not succeed at all. Unless the divine Emperor was unusually careless, how could he be so careless if he could cultivate the divine emperor! Otherwise, he could not cultivate the divine emperor! You know The God King can also use his skills to forcibly improve, but the God Emperor can''t. to become the God Emperor, the last step is to understand the realm, otherwise he can''t become the God Emperor!


    "Let''s go. I don''t know how many obstacles there are in front of us!" Yin Yao said. Jue Tian said, "God blocks and kills God. Buddha should kill Buddha. That''s the only way!" the two met two manned planets on their way west. Jue Tian and the two were afraid of causing trouble and flew away by detour. "Is God so worthless now? Why so many!" Jue Tian exclaimed, and Yin Yao said with a smile, "how can there be less God King in such a big divine world!" in front of Jue Tian and them, two masters in the period of God King are fighting, and one is still a monk, while the other is gentle and polite. He looks like a scholar, but there is a bad spirit in his eyebrows!


    "Master Wuhua has excellent skills. I admire you!" the scholar arched his hands and said, "benefactor Fengwu Liu is modest. Isn''t there a gap in the monk''s robe?" Fengwu Liu laughed: "it''s just the sleeve. Mine is the chest. Master Wuhua is welcome. Look at the two masters over there!" Wuhua turned around, Jue Tian and Yin Yao knew that they had found themselves, so they walked over generously, "Hello, benefactors!" Wu huakou announced the Buddha''s horn! Jue Tian and others also said, "Hello, master!" Wuhua said with a smile, "I don''t know what advice the two benefactors have come to the Western Buddhist world?" Jue Tian said: "my eldest brother and I came here for the first time just to have a look and experience. I just accidentally saw the master fighting with this brother and was unconsciously attracted here!" Wuhua said: "So it is. It seems that the poor monk is careless. Please help yourself, benefactor!" Jue Tian He yinyao nodded and then quickly disappeared in front of them. Feng Wuliu looked at the disappeared figure of Jue Tian and said, "no flower, just let them into the Buddha world?" Wu Hua smiled, "do I have reason to refuse?" Feng Wuliu was stunned and then smiled: "Yes, I''ll leave too!" then it turned into a streamer and disappeared quickly!

 Chapter 344

    "Brother yinyao, the Buddha world seems to be filled with a sense of righteousness and peace. Do you feel it?" Jue Tian asked. Yinyao nodded and said, "the Buddha world is worthy of being the bane of evil demons and ghosts, that is, the whole Buddha world exudes righteousness and peace. It''s strange that it is not occupied by Buddhists!" Jue Tian smiled: "Elder brother, you''ve been in the divine world for thousands of years. How many things have you heard about the Buddha world!" Yin Yao said: "I''ve heard a little, but I don''t know what''s specific, and the practice of Buddha is relatively scattered. At that time, I didn''t see a few in the fairy world. They acted very low-key and seemed to form their own world. The Buddha world, I heard that it seemed to be parallel to the fairy world!"


    "Let''s go there and have a look. I can feel it. There seems to be a lot of Buddha light!" Jue Tian pointed to the west, and Yin Yao nodded his head and said, "indeed, I have this intention!" so they turned into a streamer and shot at the place of Buddha light, but before they flew far, Jue Tian stopped, Yin Yao was stunned, and then said, "it''s a fairyland!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "Brother, catch me!" Yin Yao nodded. He also knew that chaotic eyes could see through everything, so he directly caught Jue Tian. Jue Tian immediately turned into a streamer and flew out of the dreamland again, while the person who arranged the dreamland heard a sigh!


    "What a powerful young man! He can break my illusion. I don''t know what it''s called to come to my Buddhist place?" a thick voice appeared in Jue Tian''s ears! Jue Tian stopped, looked up and said, "I don''t know why the master set up the illusion to stop my brothers!" the fat monk laughed and said: "Look, the two benefactors are not Buddhists, but they broke into the Buddhist world. It''s a pity that I didn''t stop them all the time. You''re going to our Buddhist forbidden area. The Buddha''s light is boundless!"


    "It''s a Buddhist forbidden area. I''m ignorant, but I still want to ask the master why it''s a Buddhist forbidden area?" Jue Tian asked. Panghe said, "this is the place where the Buddha''s God sits, so it''s listed as a forbidden area!" Jue Tian nodded and asked, "the Buddha''s God, I don''t know who the great God is?" the old monk smiled and said, "mention the old ancestor!" Jue Tian nodded clearly. The fat monk said, "please come back!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "brother, let''s go. It seems we can''t go around here!" Yin Yao nodded!


    "Wait, since you come to our Buddha world, there must be no astrolabe coordinates of the Buddha world. I''ll make a copy for you, which indicates the places to pay attention to!" The fat monk took out his astrolabe and said, Jue Tian is not polite. He and yinyao each copied it before they left! But not long after Jue Tian and yinyao left, a Buddha light flashed. The fat monk quickly and respectfully turned to the Buddha light. Then the fat monk disappeared in place and was in the forbidden area. Pang he was still flattered and looked at the master above!


    "The man who just came here is related to the great fortune of the divine world. You follow them. In the Buddhist world, they are not allowed to do anything. Remember!" then the fat monk was sent out again. The fat monk looked frightened and must have been summoned to him in order to protect their safety in the Buddhist world. Thinking of this, he immediately turned into a streamer and chased Jue Tian and them!


    "Eh, master, why did you catch up again?" Jue Tian stopped and asked. The fat monk put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, benefactor, I have been ordered by master zhunti to protect your Buddha world! Poor monk Jie Neng" Jie Neng said. Jue Tian was stunned and said in surprise: "master zhunti asked you to protect me? Why?" fat he Shangdao: "The master said that you are related to the great fortune of the divine world, so you can''t make any difference in the Buddha world!" Jue Tian thought deeply and said, "so I''m still in danger in the Buddha world. I don''t know what danger there is in the Buddha world?"


    "There is no danger in the Buddha world itself, but the danger lies in the people!" said Jie Neng, and Jue Tian said, "it''s also a blessing, not a disaster. Since there is a master of Jie Neng, you can lead us around the Buddha world!" Jie Neng didn''t say anything. He flew ahead and introduced everything about Buddhism. Jue Tian and Yin Yao looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Buddhism also divided so many ways! "In fact, there was a dispute between Buddhism and Taoism in those years. In the end, our Buddhism was defeated and never recovered. Up to now, Buddhism in the cultivation world is only divided into two schools, Tantra and neizong! These are because there are some participating Buddhas in the Buddhist world who participated in the Buddhist and Taoist war in those years. They and their people hate Taoism, and those you cultivate Taoism are what they hate!" said Jie Neng!


    "So it is. It seems that the Buddha also has fire!" Jue Tian Dao, when I think of my hometown, the Buddha also has fire. With the journey of the Buddha world, I can see the Buddha light at the beginning, while the Buddha who reached the God Emperor period has a Buddha light similar to the sun behind him, just like the existence of precepts. Because of the existence of precepts along the way, Jue Tian and others are also much more convenient. Many Buddhist sects also went to see it, and during this period, they were naturally recognized by several gods Yes, but they didn''t stay much because there were precepts!


    "How strong!" Jie Neng said suddenly. Jue Tian was suddenly absorbed, and Yin Yao looked around cautiously. Suddenly, a ferocious Buddha appeared in front of Jue Tian. His face was like a skeleton. It can be said that his face was losing muscle! "Master skeleton, please don''t do it!" Jie Neng said immediately! Master skeleton turned his head and said: "Jie Neng, how can you wander around if you don''t guard the forbidden area!" Jie Neng said: "I''m sure to mention the order of a man to protect him and comfort him in the Buddhist world. I hope master skeleton will think twice!"


    "It''s impossible to mention the master. How could the master let you come forward to protect them?" master skeleton was obviously surprised. Jie Neng said, "monks don''t lie, master skeleton, this is what the Master explained. They are absolutely not allowed to have any difference in the Buddha world!" master skeleton stared coldly at Jue Tian and Yin Yao, and finally said: "Since it''s the order of the master, I''ll leave!" he disappeared in front of the three people, just as he came and left in a hurry! "Hoo, what a strong momentum!" Jue Tian said with a sigh, Jie Neng announced the Buddha''s name, saying: "he was the participant in the last Buddhist and Taoist war, and this is where his secret school is!"


    "Oh, let''s go. Now we can''t resist his attack!" Jue Tiandao nodded, not to mention Jue Tian them. Even Jue Tiandao is not sure, but it can delay a little time! "Brother, I think we''d better leave as soon as possible. In this Buddhist world, I always have a bad hunch!" Yin Yao said, Jue Tian nodded and said: "master, we''ve seen the Buddhist world, why don''t we send us out!" Jie Neng nodded, and the three returned to the galaxy when they entered the Buddhist world!


    After Hejie Neng left, Jue Tian and yinyao saw a man in front of them. He stared at Jue Tian and yinyao and said, "tut Tut, unexpectedly, you two can come out of the Buddha world alive!" Jue Tian looked at him warily and said, "we seem to have met!" the man laughed and said: "Of course, when you just entered the Buddha world, I was competing with Wuhua. My name is fengwuliu! Remember!"

 Chapter 345

    "It''s you. I don''t know what you want to do when you stop our brother?" Jue Tian asked. After all, the good people don''t come. Although the boy looks like a scholar, in fact, the gloomy color of this guy''s Yintang knows it''s not a good bird! This is also the reason why for the first time he only talked to Wuhua and ignored Fengwu Liu. Fengwu Liu said with a smile: "I also want to go to the Buddha world, but I don''t know if my little brother can copy it for me!" Jue Tian wondered, "why don''t you go to Wuhua? He should have it all the time!"


    "Oh, I suddenly want to go, but now I don''t know where to find Wuhua, and there are many forbidden areas in the Buddha world, and I don''t want to have more rights and wrongs, so please forgive me!" Feng Wu Liu arched his hands, and suddenly a sword breath spewed out silently, directly to Jue Tian''s elixir field. Jue Tian sneered, his gray light flowed, and a boundary appeared in front of Jue Tian, and Feng Wu Liu was surprised, Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t get caught, but suddenly his pupils contracted, and then he was hit and flew out a few feet away!


    There was no other reason. During Jue Tian''s defense, Yin Yao had launched a sonic attack. After the last battle with the demon Xiu, plus they were both Yin Xiu, they cooperated very tacitly. Feng Wuliu, who got up, offered the armor on the divine baby, and a bright divine sword appeared in his hand, saying: "I really underestimated you and almost hurt your way! Hum, you can''t succeed this time!" when fengwuliu was about to attack, Jue Tian suddenly said, "stop, I don''t know something!" fengwuliu stopped and said, "say!"


    "Why do you want to kill us?" asked Jue Tian. Fengwu Liu sneered, "of course it''s for your chart in the Buddha world!" Jue Tian said: "is it just for this? I was about to give it to you. You also want to kill me. I''m afraid it''s not just for the chart in the Buddha world!" Fengwu Liu smiled: "smart, I can''t help but want the chart and kill you two!" Jue Tian said, "then you have such a good relationship with Wuhua. Why don''t you ask Wuhua for it? Presumably Wuhua won''t refuse!"


    Feng Wu Liu shook her head and said: "Otherwise, Wuhua won''t give me the astrolabe, and I compete with him to test his skills. If I can win him 100%, I will be strong. But after the competition, I found that it''s impossible to win Wuhua, so I can only find another method. And you just entered the Buddha world. Do you know why Wuhua didn''t stop you? It''s because Wuhua knows Tao, those who enter the Buddhist world will come to no good end! "


    "You mean the Buddha left over from the war between Buddhism and Taoism. They hate monks, so they must be attacked when they go in!" Jue Tian stared at Fengwu Liu and said curiously, "since you know, you should meet them, but how can you come out alive?" Jue Tian smiled: "It''s a matter of character. It''s good character, so it''s not like some people have to sneak out!" Feng Wuliu didn''t care, and said, "you''ll continue to lose, anyway, you''ll be dead soon!" then the bright divine sword let out a waste again, and Jue Tian hurriedly preached: "He seems to be the peak of the late God King. Like the demon cultivation, we have to be careful. He is more cautious!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll contain him with sound waves. Finally, you use blinking to assassinate him!" Yinyao immediately responded, and then the sound waves and sword Qi gathered from all directions and hit the wind dancing willow. The wind dancing willow rounded the sword wheel! Several arc sword Qi flashed out, and then destroyed all the sound waves. With a sneer, a huge sword column came straight. Jue Tian took out the purple Maple sword and welcomed it, "bang!" The powerful sword pillar instantly split Jue Tian down, and Yin Yao condensed waves of sound waves again. Feng Wuliu rounded the sword Qi round in turn to form a sword circle, which resisted waves of sound waves. Yin Yao said, "look at this!" Then three sound waves were formed in front of yinyao. One special note covered the sound wave, hit the wind dancing willow in the front, and the wind dancing willow sneered. He waved a sword curtain in front of him to resist the sound wave!


    Jue Tian saw this opportunity and directly teleported to Fengwu Liu''s body and stabbed it with a sword. Fengwu Liu was shocked and took micro measures to avoid the key. Jue Tian looked at Fengwu Liu and said in surprise: "how can you find me!" the brilliance on Fengwu Liu''s body flowed. After hemostasis, he angrily said: "do you think you have the ability to teleport!" Then he disappeared in front of Jue Tian and fluctuated behind Jue Tian. Jue Tian hurriedly dodged away. In a moment, they collided behind Yin Yao and crossed swords!


    "I didn''t think you could do it. There should be some artifact on your body!" Jue Tian Dao and Feng Wu Liu said, "aren''t you too!" Jue Tian sneered. If Jue Tian really depended on artifact blinking in the past, but now Jue Tian doesn''t rely on artifact blinking. He barely mastered the point of blinking, although the location is not far away! "Boy, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to have Purple Maple sword. Your ability to blink is also due to the artifact of purple pupil. Unfortunately, if you meet someone else, you really want to let you succeed, but if you meet me, you must have the consciousness of preparing to die!" Feng Wuliu said very arrogantly!


    "Brother, I''ve met a strong enemy this time!" Jue Tian blinked to yinyao and said. Yinyao also stood up and said, "it''s true. I didn''t expect that. But he''s not lightly injured. Your Purple Maple sword has great damage!" Jue Tian said: "although he''s a strong enemy, he can''t help us. After all, he''s not a God Emperor!" yinyao smiled: "OK, our brothers join hands again!" Jue Tian nodded. Then Jue Tian chopped a sword Qi with Purple Maple sword, and then shouted: "chaos sound sword Jue sword divides the world!" The sword Qi in front was just a cover, but this was the real big move. With a fluffy chaotic force pouring out and attached to the Purple Maple, a towering sword column approached Fengwu Liu. Looking at the towering sword column, Fengwu Liu was shocked and quickly retreated back. He just moved, and his body immediately came a wave of colic. Although he escaped the blow, Jue Tian''s sword still hurt him Light damage!


    "What!" Feng Wuliu looked at the sound wave sword Qi behind him. It was obvious that the two had attacked him, and the sound waves were superimposed layer by layer. The power was visible. Under the double pressure, Feng Wuliu had to use a blink and jump dozens of feet. The Jue Tian sword column collided with Yin Yao''s sound wave sword Qi, which immediately produced a huge roar, and then the light column shot in all directions, Even the wind dancing willows hiding in the distance are still affected. Jue Tian and Yin Yao joined hands to arrange the border when the sword Qi collided! "Amitabha!" a huge Buddha horn sounded. Jue Tian looked at it and was surprised. This is not who the skeleton master is!


    "Skeleton master!" Feng Wuliu exclaimed. The master of the Buddha world, the skeleton master in the middle of the divine emperor, is not so easy to deal with, and the skeleton master is a famous person incompatible with Buddhism and Taoism. "Let''s cut off our affairs for the time being, and now we''d better think about how to escape!" Feng Wuliu said. The skeleton master waved and appeared in the barrier, covering everyone in the barrier, saying: "Today, no one can run!"

 Chapter 346

    "Unexpectedly, the skeleton master came out. Hum, you bullied us with your cultivation achievements in the middle of the divine emperor. As a master in the Buddhist world, you are really glorious!" Feng Wuliu said. Jue Tian tilted his lips. Fortunately, he said that you are not the same as others! But now is not the time to conflict with fengwuliu. Now they have a more powerful enemy, the skeleton master! Looking at the three people staring at themselves carefully, the skeleton master''s almost skeleton like face stirred, the corners of his mouth slightly cracked, and said, "it''s better to give up the indifferent resistance and have a happy world as early as possible!" Jue Tian sent a message to yinyao next to him, saying: "brother yinyao, if you have a chance, you''ll go first. I''ll hold him and I can go at that time!"


    "Jue Tian, it should be you. Brother, come and hold him!" Yin Yao said! But at this time, the skeleton master was shining with gold and planned to attack! Wind dancing Liu kept leaving Jue Tian and his two people. He wanted to see how Jue Tian and his two people deal with it. If they could play any role, he would use the last move. I believe he can split the border and escape from Shengtian! "Brother yinyao, no need. I have a new idea now. You don''t attack the skeleton in a moment. You must destroy him while the wind dances Liu doesn''t pay attention!" Jue Tian whispered. At the same time, Zifeng''s divine sword is in hand, and a domineering sword directly cleaves at the skeleton master. Seeing Jue Tian''s hand, Feng danceliu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, as long as Jue Tian starts attacking the skeleton master, It means that they are still one with themselves for a time! But he didn''t rest assured. There was a murderous atmosphere around him. Finally, the sound waves collided with each other, forming a strong explosion, which blew the wind dancing willows to one side!


    The skeleton master was slightly stunned when he saw the sword spirit and the Purple Maple sword. Then he stepped back and went out for a long distance. Just when the skeleton master stepped back, Jue Tian immediately moved to Fengwu Liu and stabbed a sword into Fengwu Liu''s Dantian. Fengwu Liu opened his eyes and couldn''t figure out why Jue Tian would suddenly clean himself up and clean himself up. They still died, It''s not as good as three people, but he can never understand this problem. He can only leave the world with resentment and regret!


    "Hoo!" finally killed this guy, otherwise it would be really hanging this time! Jue Tian breathed a sigh, and Yin Yao stared at the skeleton master. Although he didn''t know what Jue Tian had made up his mind, the situation was too clear. They were still in the boundary of the skeleton master, "Hehe, brother, I''m kidding you. That''s my dreamland split. I tricked that guy! Ha ha! In fact, everything here is a dreamland. I stole it from the old monk Jieneng!" Jue Tian laughed. Yin Yao stared at the skeleton master for a while and said, "it''s really a dreamland? But why can''t I see the depth of your split?"


    "Elder brother, that''s the air. What do you think of wearing it? Hehe, it''s the dreamland separation. In fact, what we met for the first time is the dreamland separation of Jie Neng. I used this move because Feng Wuliu seems to be very interested in the Buddha world, and if we want the star chart of the Buddha world, it must be the Buddha world''s hatred with him, so I changed the look of the skeleton master. Come and try him. I didn''t expect it was really me You guessed right. The reason why I didn''t tell you first is that you and I can cooperate well to play the play! "Jue Tian smiled! Yin Yao was relieved, and the boundary also disappeared. Originally, there was no such thing, but the fantasy arranged by Jue Tian!


    "Good tactics!" a voice came, and Jue Tiantou didn''t turn back: "that''s......" but before he finished, he turned around and looked at the skeleton master standing behind him. Jue Tian quickly pulled Yin Yao to blink, but a boundary appeared, "bang!" bounced Jue Tian back, "skeleton master!" Yin Yao exclaimed, unexpectedly, this guy really came! "It''s really troublesome this time!" Jue Tian said solemnly, and Yin Yao also nodded. Master skeleton''s whole body was golden. A Buddha''s virtual shadow appeared behind him, and then a golden beam of light went straight to Jue Tian. Jue Tian and Yin Yao quickly jumped to both sides. Master skeleton said, "it''s time for me to surpass you now!"


    At that moment, he came to Jue Tian and knocked down a golden Vajra stick directly. Jue Tian held up the Purple Maple to resist, but even if there was a Purple Maple, it was knocked out a few feet away. The skeleton master came to Jue Tian''s back and stabbed Jue Tian''s Dantian with a stick. Seeing that Jue Tian was about to be stabbed into the Dantian, a man suddenly appeared behind Jue Tian, and a divine sword took the Vajra stick Resist, and said with a smile: "skeleton old ghost, bullying my apprentice here!"


    Jue Tian looked back, shit, isn''t it the cheap master, Ling Tian? The skeleton master flew a few feet away and stared at Ling Tian: "Ling Tian God Emperor, I didn''t expect you to go back to the divine world, and your skills are better than before!" Ling Tian said with a smile: "it''s OK, you old ghost. You''re not ashamed to be bullied here!" The skeleton master snorted and didn''t say anything! Ling Tian said, "boy, it''s good. It''s only a thousand years. You''ve come to this point. It''s good. You''re worthy of being my Ling Tian''s disciple, ha ha!"


    "You cheap master, I''m glad to say that you left your decision and ran away. If you come half a step later this time, you won''t even see my body!" Jue Tian complained. Ling Tian smiled awkwardly and said: "Who knew you would fly to the divine world so early? Originally, I thought you would go to the lower world to find you after I finished my business in a few years. We''ll talk about the old things later. We''d better send the old ghost first. Stay away!" Jue Tian hurriedly flew to yinyao and said, "brother, how are you?" Just now, the golden light of skeleton master came down. Although both of them avoided, the golden light split from it and the small light column splashed out still hurt them!


    "I''m fine. That''s your master Ling Tianshen emperor?" Yin Yao said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "let''s go first and talk later!" then he turned into a streamer with Yin Yao. Before leaving, Jue Tian left a word. We''ll wait for you in front! "Skeleton old ghost, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. Why, come?" Ling Tiandao! The skeleton master looked at the far away Jue Tian, thought about it, and said, "no, now you and I are fighting to lose, and there is no effect. Goodbye!" then he flew to the Buddha world, and Ling Tian didn''t stop him. His things haven''t been done yet. He hasn''t avenged the gods in those years. How can he fight with the skeleton old ghost now!


    "Boy, why are you flying?" Ling Tian suddenly appeared in front of Jue Tian and startled them. "Of course it''s running for your life. Why? Did you get rid of the skeleton old ghost? So fast!" Jue Tian asked, and Ling Tian said with a smile: "you''re worthless, just running and losing all my people!" Jue Tian glanced away, "To the God Emperor, if I don''t run, I''ll still be abused. You think I''m stupid!" Ling Tian was too lazy to argue with Jue Tian and said, "boy, what''s the matter? Why did you have the cultivation of God King in just a thousand years? You''re too abnormal!" Ling Tian didn''t have such a smooth life in those years, so for Jue Tian was so fast, Ling Tian wanted to know what adventure he had! "Hey, it''s a long story, so, so, so!" Jue Tian said!

 Chapter 347

    "I didn''t expect your boy to have the chance to inherit the great God. I really envy the dead. Ha ha. But your boy is right with the limitless God. You have to be careful. The God is definitely not comparable to the God Emperor. Even if you are infinitely close to the God Emperor, it is just a mole of ants for the God Emperor. Do you understand!" Ling Tian said, and Jue Tian nodded and said: "Do you think I look like an idiot? Without absolute strength, I will be stupid enough to ask God for trouble? Now limitless must think I''m dead, so I still have time!"


    "Well, you know it yourself. I still have something to do, so I''ll see you later!" said Ling Tian. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "what are you doing?" Ling Tian said: "of course, I''m going to find someone to settle accounts, or I''ll have tea! I happened to see it this time, or you won''t even have the life of reincarnation!" Jue Tian smiled. In fact, Jue Tian is not bound to die, because Jue Tian has the armor of creation God, which is only seriously injured at most, but he will hang up the next time!


    After Ling Tian left, Jue Tian said, "you can''t go to the north. You can''t go to the West. There are orcs in the south, and only the East is left!" Yin thought about it and said: "brother Jue Tian, I''m afraid I can''t go with you, because I feel that I''m going to break through the early stage of the God King, so I''m going to find a place to shut up!" Jue Tian said: "otherwise, you''d better go to the xuanyue temple, where it''s safer!" Yin Yao shook his head and said, "no, I''ll find it myself. You should be careful along the way!" Jue Tian smiled: "don''t worry, I can''t beat it, and I know how to run!" Yin Yao nodded, then watched Jue Tian fly away and said to himself: "Jue Tian, brother doesn''t have the strength to protect you now. He may drag you down by your side. Come on!"


    And the flying Jue Tian thought: brother, don''t worry, Jue Tian will stand at the highest point of strength one day! All the way to the East, which is the gathering place of many sects. Jue Tian has made good plans for the future. First, experience and look at the divine world. The divine world that has existed for millions of years must have its unique side! The white light flashed, and then Jue Tian was great He screamed, fell down, and then screamed a few times. Then Jue Tian felt several sword Qi attack. He immediately waved a sword curtain and retreated violently at the same time!


    "Sisters, come on, clean up these two thieves!" A goddess humanitarian who blocked his body with clothes. Then several people shook their bodies. The clothes were already on their bodies, and their faces were full of evil spirit. Jue Tian looked at the embarrassed god man next to him, and he understood that it must be the boy who peeped. He fell down for no reason. Now he found himself and him. Those goddess people must think they peeped with him , and now it''s just to say that the guy is a thief. You can''t escape the relationship. Maybe you''ll make a fool of yourself and just pretend to be a fool, so she said loudly: "what''s going on?" the goddess flew in and said angrily: "you stick, you pretend to be a fool!"


    Jue Tian hurriedly said, "I just came out of the transmission array, and you attacked people. It''s unreasonable!" the female God smiled and said, "sisters, I didn''t expect a fool here to say he just came out of the transmission array. Well, where do you say the transmission array is?" Jue Tian pointed to his head and said, "look where!" All the goddesses looked at it, not to mention that there was a transmission array, so they said suspiciously, "you really just came out!" Jue Tian said angrily: "I don''t know that the thoughtless one had to set the transmission array in the air, so I fell directly!"


    The goddess people looked at the god man next to Jue Tian again. The god man was embarrassed and shouted, "it''s really depressed. He was attacked for no reason and fell down. Brother, what''s wrong with you!" the god man said as if Jue Tian knew him very well! "Er... I''m ok!" Jue Tian Dao, the God humanity: "Brother, didn''t we come to the fate star? What''s the matter? It suddenly fell down! It''s so inexplicable. Several God friends, can you tell me if this is the fate star?"


    "It''s not the fate star here, it''s the rain star!" the female god man''s look also eased down. It seems that she and others really missed others, and she felt a little embarrassed. The God humanity: "brother, since we come to the rain star, let''s find a place to have two drinks first. I don''t know if several God friends are willing to go together?" Several goddess people felt that they had attacked the wrong person, so they generously said, "let''s invite you, and you have the right to make amends!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s still a gentleman''s treat! My brother has a lot of God stones, who is it?" the god man quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, my name is Dai Chuanhe. May I ask the names of several God friends?"


    "My name is shangxianyue, and they are all my sisters!" said shangxianyue, and Jue Tian also introduced: "I call Jue Tian!" then, under the leadership of shangxianyue, the six people went to the hotel. The boss obviously knew shangxianyue and others, and hurriedly greeted them to enter the elegant room! After serving the dishes, Jue Tian leaned against Dai Chuanhe: "boy, I helped you this time. How can you thank me!" Dai Chuanhe rolled his eyes and said, "this meal is not cheap!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "today, my brother is treating you. He said that you can eat whatever you want despite consumption!"


    Eat ten high-level divine stones in a meal, which makes Dai Chuanhe feel distressed and want to vomit blood, but the knocked out teeth are swallowed in his stomach. Who told him that the handle is in the hands of others, "I said boy, don''t run!" Jue Tian caught up with him and said, just after saying goodbye to the four people in the first quarter of the moon, Dai Chuanhe is going to run, Jue Tian grabbed it! "I said, elder brother, you have blackmailed me so much. What else do you want?" Jue Tian smiled: "I just want you to introduce me to the distribution of forces here. You are also the cultivation of the great God. You should know a lot!"


    "Ah, well, here is Qingyu star. You can see that they are members of the Yinyue sect. They are all female disciples of the ancient great God Nu Wa. In the western half of the planet, there are fire sects opposed to the Yinyue sect. They all practice real fire. They are extremely powerful. The two sects have made great efforts to compete for the resources of Qingyu star. Don''t use it Because Yinyue sect is a group of women, we despise them. Their skills are passed down from the ancient goddess Nuwa. They are very aggressive. You can also realize how sharp the sword is at us! "Dai Chuanhe said!


    "Well, it''s really unusual. How can the pulse of Nu Wa''s great God fall down to compete with people for the planet?" Jue Tian asked. Dai Chuanhe sighed and said: "In fact, the real Nuwa pulse is the wa palace, but the wa palace is a hidden sect, so few people know, while the Yinyue sect is a branch of the wa emperor sect, so it can also be said to be the Nuwa pulse, and the fire sect is the pulse of the God of fire Zhu Rong. The ancient gods don''t know where they have gone. Anyway, after the war between Buddhism and Taoism, they almost disappeared!" "Well, please!" Jue Tian said with a smile. Hearing Jue Tian say trouble, Dai Chuanhe turned his eyes and said a fart! After running away, Jue Tian looked at all kinds of gods and men along the way and thought about the scene of the war between Buddhism and Taoism!

 Chapter 348

    After the old man left, Yang Pengfei looked very angry and saw that his son had been passed through the hall. He thought it was the old man, so he kept chasing him. On an uninhabited planet, the old man found a place to cultivate himself, and then flew away again. But he just flew away, a bird appeared, and then Yang Pengfei also appeared in place, humming coldly: "He runs very fast. I''ll see you run there this time!" Yang Pengfei''s anger has been hard to hide after chasing him for a month. Now he wants to destroy the old man and make him disappear in the world!


    "Eh! No, Yang Pengfei is coming!" the old man quickly dodged and blinked, but Yang Pengfei was much faster than him. Finally, he stopped the old man and said angrily, "damn guy, look where you''re going this time!" then a powerful sword Qi directly split down. The old man quickly stepped back while holding up his sword lattice and said: "Your dead father is still a dead baby. Don''t we all get rid of such a big anger!" the old man''s words seemed to add fuel to the fire. Yang Pengfei''s eyes turned red and kept chopping. The sword gas was like no money. The old man was in a cold sweat. What''s the matter with this guy? He would be so angry!


    "Today I want you to pay for my son''s life!" Yang Pengfei roared and suddenly a sword column rose into the sky. The golden sword column was shining with dazzling brilliance. The old man was surprised. If he was cut by the sword column, he would not die or be seriously injured. So he quickly ran away. Seeing the old man escape, Yang Pengfei took the sword column and continued to catch up. After running for a while, the old man was caught up. Then the two men met again for a while, and the old man ran again and was on the road In fact, the old man kept adding consumption. Seeing that Yang Pengfei was coming again, the old man hurriedly said, "Pengfei God Emperor, I didn''t kill your son. I let him go at that time!"


    "If you still want to argue, you''ll be left alone. Hum, there won''t be anyone else. I tell you, even if you fly to the edge of the divine world, I''ll hunt you down!" Yang Pengfei was determined to kill the old man after eating the weight. The old man said reluctantly: "It''s not me. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do, but you''ll only let the murderer who killed your son go free!" Yang Pengfei laughed up and said angrily, "it''s really a thief shouting to catch the thief. Even if your tongue blooms today, you can''t escape death. If it wasn''t for you, how could my son get poisoned out of Pengfei star domain? Hum, die!"


    The old man can only run here. Although he has a king''s artifact, he is only in the early stage of the divine emperor, not in the middle stage of the divine emperor. The gap between him and the middle stage of the divine emperor is obvious. If he can fight to escape, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream to win. Although running away is not the best policy, it is better than fighting with the middle stage of the divine emperor. After all, the divine power in the middle stage of the divine emperor is not in the early stage of the divine emperor "If you want to run, there''s no way this time!" With the emergence of a barrier, the old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yang Pengfei really released the barrier and wanted to destroy himself. In fact, there is no deep hatred between the gods. After all, it is the match between the early stage of the gods and the middle stage of the gods. The early stage of the gods is not an opponent, so he can explode. In that case, the middle stage of the gods can''t run away!


    "Bang!" the old man was shocked to the border. Wang pin''s divine sword was cut down, and a small crack appeared in the border, and then fused. At this time, Yang Pengfei''s sword column was also cut down. The old man had no choice but to gather his divine power to welcome him, "boom!" The powerful roar and the light column splashed out at the collision center scattered everywhere. Even Yang Pengfei was attacked, but the old man was hurt more seriously. The whole border collapsed because he couldn''t resist the energy collision between the two people. The old man spit out a mouthful of blood and forcibly moved out in a flash!


    Yang Pengfei looked at the old man''s blinking direction and snorted. Instead of chasing him this time, he began to recover the energy he had just consumed. After the old man blinked out, he took out a small bottle from the ring, poured some on him, and blinked again. He came to a transmission array. After passing it out, he was relieved to find an unmanned planet to breathe. Three days later, Yang Pengfei opened his eyes and went straight Then he blinked out, came to the place where the old man disappeared and released the bird, but this time the bird was helpless. Yang Pengfei immediately pinched and exploded the bird angrily, hummed, and blinked away in one direction, which is the edge of the divine world. Yang Pengfei will not let the old man go!


    Walking to the gate of the city, Jue Tian looked back and then flew up, but suddenly a man appeared in front of Jue Tian, smiled and stared at Jue Tian. Jue Tian said with a smile, "it''s master Tianyan. How did master Tianyan come to this planet!" Tianyan said, "I''m here to do business. I didn''t expect to see you. Where is the old man dead?" Jue Tian sighed and said: "I''m separated from the old man in Pengfei Galaxy!" Tianyan Oh, silently imprisoned Jue Tian. Jue Tian was stunned and said, "master Tianyan, what are you?" Tianyan laughed and said: "if you give your chaotic eyes to your master, hum, who is the enemy in the whole divine world? Even Wuji God, you have to bow down!"


    "What, you..." Jue Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect that Tianyan should be such a person. It seems that he has a heart to prevent people. "Boy, is it strange?" Tianyan was in a good mood. He caught Jue Tian. As long as he offered Jue Tian, then the divine world will be their world in the future. He took Jue Tian and moved directly to a remote place. Jue Tian said, "now you can say it!" Tianyan laughed and said, "do you know why Yang Pengfei attacked you?" Jue Tiandao: "I think you said I had chaotic eyes. You gave orders to let Yang Pengfei pay attention to me!" Tianyan smiled: "smart, indeed, not only that, I killed his son and blamed the old man. Now the old man is probably being chased by Yang Pengfei!"


    "Old man Kui still takes you as a friend. That''s your virtue!" Jue Tian said disdainfully, and Tianyan said even more disdainfully: "he''s nothing. I made friends with him just to use him one day. I didn''t think my choice was right. Ha ha, look, didn''t he give me such a good gift?" Jue Tian glanced and said: "It seems that it''s for you. It has nothing to do with you!" Tianyan said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the master can unify the divine world, I can still enjoy happiness!"


    "You''re also called happiness? As a dog of others, you have a lot of happiness to enjoy. Don''t you know rabbit death and dog cooking? I don''t think your end will be much better!" Jue Tian''s words immediately angered Tianyan, and he hit him with a big mouth. Jue Tian spit out a mouthful of blood, ha ha, and said with a wild smile: "what? I''m right. I''m afraid? Hum, I''m happy!" Tianyan stared and wondered whether to hand over Jue Tian. If he did, he would not be wronged to death if it was what Jue Tian said. But if he didn''t, the momentum of the master''s divine respect was definitely not something he could bear! "Hum, if I destroy your body and finally press my chaotic eyes on myself and hide for cultivation, it must be a good way!" Tianyan said. Jue Tian disdained with a smile: "you won''t, you don''t have the courage!"

 Chapter 349

    Tianyan really doesn''t have the courage, because even if he can hide it for a while, he can''t hide it for a lifetime. If he is found, he must be dead, and the chaotic eye is bound to be taken away. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss! "Boy, you guessed right, but now you''re still in my hands. You''d better be honest, or you''ll suffer!" Tianyan threatened, and Jue Tian smiled: "that''s what you want to do. Anyway, now you''re a knife, and I''m a fish, at your mercy!"


    "It''s good to know. Now get up and I''ll take you to my master!" Tianyan said. Jue Tian stood up and patted. He had just been knocked down and rolled all over with dust! "I don''t know where your master is sacred?" Jue Tian asked. Tianyan looked at Jue Tian and knew that the boy couldn''t run. Besides, it didn''t matter if he knew, so he said, "kill the God of heaven!" Jue Tian said, "such a bloody name, I don''t think people are better there!" Tianyan laughed and said: "In those days, my master was a deity who relied on killing evidence! Do you know why there were so few deities? Even Zitong and xuanyue couldn''t be the door of deity, that is, they lacked a means of preaching!"


    "Means? How to say?" Jue Tian asked. Anyway, it''s better to be clear about death! "For example, my master used killing to prove the Tao and become a God. In those years, many orcs soared up, and finally the war between orcs and gods broke out. My master beat the five major orcs with the strength of the later period of the God Emperor, and finally slaughtered a orc to prove the Tao!" Tianyan envied and said, "Yijie! Is it that all the orcs in space were killed by him!" Jue Tian asked in surprise. Seeing Jue Tian''s surprise, Tianyan seemed very proud and said, "of course, otherwise you think it''s so easy to be a God?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such an inside story, that is, your master is going to kill. Hehe, he will return it in the end. God''s road is not a decoration!" Jue Tian sneered, and Tianyan didn''t care, saying: "anyway, you''re about to disappear, you won''t see that day!" Jue Tian didn''t refute. He was carried by Tianyan to shuttle through space for two days. Jue Tian Tao: "I said, do you want to kill me?" Tianyan stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" Jue Tian turned his eyes and said, "did you imprison me?"


    Tianyan angrily said, "isn''t this nonsense!" Jue Tiandao said: "since you have imprisoned me, you know I can''t absorb any energy. For two days, you want to starve me! See the planet below? Where are you going to buy me some food? I must be starving. You can''t go there!" Tianyan was stunned. It was a problem. Unexpectedly, he took Jue Tian and flew down. In a place where there was no one, Tianyan arranged a layer of boundary and said, "boy, stay in it honestly, or you''ll look good!"


    "I''m imprisoned by you. Do you think I have the strength to open your border and run? Just run. How far can I run? Go quickly. I''m starving!" Jue Tian turned his eyes and said. Tianyan thought it would be a shame if he let the boy of Shenjun period or the imprisoned boy run away! So he flew away safely. At this time, Jue Tian burst out a burst of gray light, Jue Tian breathed out, and said secretly, "how hanging!" then he offered the treasure of heaven and earth, located the coordinates and disappeared directly into the enchantment!


    In fact, when Jue Tian was imprisoned, he wanted to escape. To escape from the God Emperor, he had to use the heaven and earth treasure, but he certainly had no time to start the Dharma, so he had to wait. Jue Tian''s chaotic sound sword formula It is chaos power that cultivates, including all divine power. Tianyan''s divine power is naturally swallowed up without exception. As long as Tianyan can be separated, he can escape to heaven. Two days later, it is also because of chaos power that Tianyan will not find and slowly corrode the imprisoned divine power!


    At the moment Jue Tian ran away, Tianyan sensed that there was no one in the enchantment and immediately moved back. He saw silver flash and nothing. Tianyan angrily broke the enchantment. For a moment, he didn''t know where to find Jue Tian, so he could only get angry! He quickly moved away after beating the mess around him! Jue Tian, who came out of the treasure book of heaven and earth, took a deep breath, At last, Jue Tian escaped from heaven, and the place where Jue Tian came back is Qingyu star. The reason why Jue Tian came back here is that it must be the safest here at present. Tianyan should not expect to return to Qingyu star!


    After finding Dai Chuanhe, Jue Tian said, "Hey, we really have a fate!" Dai Chuanhe was stunned and said, "Why are you haunted? What are you doing?" Jue Tian said with a smile: "nothing. I''m going to live here for a while, and there''s no one I know here, so I can only find you!" Dai Chuanhe rolled his eyes and said: "Why? You still want to blackmail me? I''ve handed over the only ten high-level divine stones. What else do you want!" Dai Chuanhe was very dissatisfied with Jue Tian''s asking him to pay the bill last time!


    "Hehe, isn''t it the divine stone? How can I invite you?" Jue Tian smiled, Dai Chuanhe turned his eyes and said, "OK, it''s still the original restaurant. Let''s go!" Jue Tian doesn''t care. He doesn''t care about these sacred stones at all. He cares more about the situation here. Last time, he said that the fire sect and the silver moon sect formed water and fire with each other. He hasn''t said about the distribution of forces in other star regions. When he saw Dai Chuanhe, he knew that he was a veteran. Jue Tian shamelessly continued to rely on Dai Chuanhe!


    After drinking and eating, Dai Chuanhe seemed to vent his depression in the past. Jue Tianhe said, "how long have you been in the Eastern god domain?" Dai Chuanhe thought and said, "thousands of years!" Jue Tianhe said with a smile: "it''s not bad. Then you should know here very well. Tell me about it!" Dai Chuanhe looked at Jue Tianhe suspiciously and said: "You didn''t invite me to dinner just to ask this!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "is there a problem?" Dai Chuanhe said with a smile: "you''re looking for the right person. Although my cultivation is not very good, I still know something about it!"


    "There are many sects in the eastern divine realm of the divine world, among which there are more than ten first-class sects and countless second-class sects. For example, Yinyue and huozong are second-class sects. Let''s not talk about others. First, let''s talk about the first-class sects, including Shushan, Kunlun, etc. they are distributed here. See the specific star realm. This is the astrolabe!" Jue Tian took over the astrolabe, Although the old man''s astrolabe has been copied, and the location and name of the planet are also said on it, Dai Chuanhe''s not detailed in his sphere of influence!


    After copying it, Jue Tian said with a smile: "that brother, thank you. Hehe, remember not to reveal your stuffing when peeking that day, or you will die if you go to xuanyue!" Dai Chuanhe blushed and said: "I only passed by occasionally. Yes, occasionally, who knows that you were unlucky to be hit by you. You really ran out without looking at you. We were so embarrassed!" Watching Dai Chuanhe complain, Jue Tian is helpless. Who knows those guys like to put the transmission array in the air! Otherwise, Jue Tian won''t be caught! "Go, bye!" Jue Tian checked out of the hotel and went to the silver moon!

 Chapter 350

    During the period when Jue Tian escaped, the old man also came to the eastern divine realm, because he knew that Jue Tian would definitely come here, so now he looked here. He happened to meet Tianyan looking for Jue Tian everywhere. When he saw Tianyan, the old man hurried up and said, "Tianyan, why are you here!" Tianyan said casually: "Oh, I''m here to walk around and visit my friends. By the way, why are you alone? Jue Tian!" the old man sighed and said, "don''t mention it. He was chased and killed by Yang Pengfei for some reason. We separated. I think he should come to the eastern divine realm, so look here!"


    "Oh, how did you know he would come to the eastern divine realm?" Tianyan asked curiously. The old man rolled his eyes and said: "Is it so easy to ask? Now the north is chased by Yang Pengfei, and he can''t go back if he is killed, while the south is the boundary of orcs. He won''t go where he is directly attacked. In the Western Buddhist world, you know, there are some people who are remnants of the Buddhist and Taoist war. If they have achieved cultivation in the divine emperor period, they will be dangerous if they don''t go there in the divine Emperor Period! Finally Consider it, the boy will come back here! "


    "Well, otherwise, let''s look for it together. I''m a little worried!" Tianyan said. The old man thought, "well, I''m also worried if you''re here. That damn Yang Pengfei is still chasing me. I don''t know how many times he will come!" Tianyan said with a smile: "relax. With me, I''m afraid he won''t succeed with the help of us!" Tianyan is telling the truth. Yang Pengfei can''t help Tianyan alone, let alone Tianyan and Wang pin artifact!


    "The eastern divine domain is so big, where to find it!" Tianyan looked at the old man suspiciously. The old man said helplessly: "what else can we do? Only one by one. The boy is very smart. I think he should keep changing places!" Tianyan said with a smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can do our best!" Xindao: as long as I follow you, I''ll see the boy one day. Then you''ll die! Then, while the old man didn''t pay attention, he released a jade slip and said with a laugh: "since we''ve seen each other, we''ll go down and have a drink. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry!"


    "Good! By the way, can you still remember the ten thousand flowers spring of Youshen?" the old man said vaguely. Tianyan laughed and said, "you old man, of course, remember that her Yinyue sect was besieged by the fire sect at that time. We are not the God Emperor. Go and help. That war, if it weren''t for that war, you and I might have been in the period of God King!" the old man also smiled: "Yes, anyway, it''s not far from Qingyu star where Yinyue sect is located. Let''s go!" Tianyan nodded, and then they turned into a streamer and shot at Qingyu star!


    "Eh, someone is fighting!" Jue Tian walked on the way to Yinyue sect. When he saw someone fighting in the mountain stream below, he immediately flew down. Among them, Shang Xianyue was fighting with a man with red hair. He seemed to be fighting for something, and Shang Xianyue was holding a box in his hand! "Shang Xianyue, how are you?" Jue Tian flew down and asked, because the whole arm of the first quarter moon had the symptoms of blackening! "I didn''t have anything, but I was poisoned by his fire!" the first quarter moon bit her teeth and said, Jue Tian looked at it and said, "I''ll clean up this man, you''re poisoned!" Then Jue Tian bent his fingers into a sword and stabbed the red haired man. The man saw that there was a helper coming and he couldn''t see through it. He immediately got up and ran away. Jue Tian didn''t kill all, but shot through his leg!


    "Thank you, Jue Tian, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t go back today!" said Shang Xianyue gratefully! Jue Tian smiled, "it''s all right, you''re hurt, or I''ll send you back!" said taking Shang Xianyue to the silver moon! "Jue Tian!" The old man exclaimed, then spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down. Juxtian quickly put down the last quarter moon and blinked to catch the old man. Last quarter moon was stunned. This is a blink. Has juxtian already achieved the cultivation of the God Emperor? This is too strong! Although last quarter moon has been unable to see through the realm of juxtian, he just thought it was the period of God and monarch, in fact, it can''t be blamed for the short knowledge of the last quarter moon. After all, it can be improved There are not many rings with blink function, and few people will join, and only talents like Ling Tian will!


    "Tianyan!" said Jue Tian angrily. Unexpectedly, Tianyan also came. The old man reluctantly turned his head, stared at Tianyan and said, "why?" Tianyan said disdainfully, "why? It''s useless to say? You will only hinder me. Chaotic eye, my master is going to fight, so you''re dead today, and I have to take him away!" the old man said angrily: "I didn''t expect that you Tianyan should be such a person. I really saw the wrong person. Fortunately, I have goggles, otherwise I would really die unjustly this time!"


    Then the old man stood up. Tianyan was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect you to be stupid and have goggles. No wonder you can get up now. Ha ha, do you think you can run like this?" Tianyan laughed. The old man looked around. There was no ambush, but there was a scream. Then Yang Pengfei killed him. The old man was surprised. Are these two people together? "Yang Shendi, the murderer who killed your son is right in front of you!" Tianyan sneered. Yang Pengfei''s eyes are red. Recently, he has been sleepless in order to find the old man! "Tianyan, you bastard, it''s shameless that you killed Yang Yulong and blamed the old man!" Jue Tian said quickly!


    "Yang Shendi, how can I kill your son? They are one of them. As long as they are presented to the master, your task and mine will be completed!" Tianyan said, Yang Pengfei has raised his divine sword, and Jue TIANLIAN hurriedly said: "I don''t know how Tianyan Shendi learned that Yang Pengfei''s son was killed by the old man. It seems that Yang Pengfei hasn''t told the outside world yet!" Tianyan was stunned. Then he said something bad in secret. Yang Pengfei was angry, but he was not stupid. He immediately figured out the middle joint and cut it with a sword. The target was Tianyan!


    Tianyan was suddenly chopped and bled in his chest. Fortunately, Tianyan reacted quickly enough and quickly offered the king''s artifact, saying: "Yang Pengfei, you''re crazy, don''t forget, we still have tasks to do!" Yang Pengfei still cares about those at the moment, raised his sword and cut it up. Jue TIANLIAN hurriedly said: "the first chord moon, I''ll go with the old man first, and you can go quickly!" Although Shang Xianyue didn''t understand what was going on, it was the battle of the divine emperor. She knew she couldn''t play any role, so she set up a flying sword and sent it to Yinyue!


    Jue Tianze offered up the treasure book of heaven and earth, and they hurried in. Tianyan watched the old man and Jue Tianze disappear. He was so angry that he couldn''t help Yang Pengfei for a moment. He could only vent all his depression on Yang Pengfei. Yang Pengfei was even more angry. They couldn''t stop fighting. They came out of the treasure book of heaven and earth. Jue Tianze and the old man found an unmanned planet and hid it on the cloth. After the boundary was formed, The old man''s face was a little white and said, "this boy is such a person. If he didn''t have goggles, he would really hang this time!"


    "Old man, you''d better stop talking and heal your wounds quickly. Although you have goggles, you also received a lot of injuries!" Jue Tian said. The old man nodded and began to use Kung Fu to heal his wounds. Jue Tian also ran "chaos sound sword formula!" and escaped from death twice, which raised Jue Tian''s realm to a higher level and reached the middle stage of God King!

 Chapter 351

    After the old man recovered, on this unmanned planet, Jue Tian said, "old man, it seems that things are not just bad luck!" the old man said, "it''s all developed to this point. What''s worse!" the old man was happy. Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said: "Yes! I escaped from death twice in a row. Originally, I thought that my enemy in the divine world was only Wuji God. Unexpectedly, now another God who killed heaven jumped out. Hey, old man, who are the other three gods?" the old man said: "You know the top two, the third is the nether God, the fourth is the Guangling God, and the fifth is the Dragon God!"


    "What do you say?" Jue Tian asked, and the old man said: "Let''s not talk about the Wuji God and the killing God. The Youming God is from the underworld. His strength can be said to be unfathomable. Even the Wuji God is not superior. The reason why he ranks third is that he has never been exposed! But he once divided the Youming ghost sea into two halves. What a accomplishment!" Jue Tian said sadly: "What is the ghost sea?" the old man said, "I don''t know, but he may not be able to do it!" three black lines appeared on Jue Tian''s head, and the old man continued: "The fourth Guangling deity is a music lover. He has a sound cultivation. He enters the Tao with a divine flute, and his strength is also extremely strong. The fifth dragon deity is a dragon. I won''t say how strong it is. Anyway, the bodies of the first four deities are not as strong as the Dragon deity. The reason why he ranks fifth is that he has disappeared for many years, has not participated in combat, and has no deeds!"


    "According to what you say, I won''t rub with the other three gods again. What I want to guard against is limitless and killing heaven!" Jue Tian said. The old man said depressed: "what? Don''t you think it''s enough to offend the two gods and want to take the third? Old man, my life will be finished by you sooner or later!" Jue Tianshan smiled. One God is enough. There are three, not to mention God, that is to say, in the later stage of God Emperor, I have to go!


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay in one place for a long time, or they will find out. There''s no way to escape again!" the old man said. Jue Tian also meant that. Just before he left, the old man still sprinkled some on himself with the things in the bottle, and then sprinkled some on Jue Tian Shi before he left! "Old man, what''s this?" Jue Tian asked. The old man said proudly, "this is Xiaowei water. There is a kind of bird in the divine world, which is very rare. They have a very developed sense of smell. As long as they smell the taste, they can be found wherever they are, and this water is specially used to deal with them!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many more ways. Let''s go!" Jue Tian and his wife flew to the next galaxy. The reason why they used to fly was that the transmission array would leave a mark after all, but flying would not be needed. At the same time, they could enjoy the scenery of the divine world! "Old man, someone was close!" Jue Tian suddenly said. The old man nodded and said: "He is an expert, or the peak of the God Emperor, just like me!" then the man caught up with Jue Tian and looked at the old man, then shook his head, looked at Jue Tian again, showing a thief smile, Jue Tian suddenly had a bad feeling! The old man stopped in front of Jue Tian and said to the man, "what are you going to do?"


    "Me? I''m not doing anything. I''m just curious. I''ll come and have a look. No! It''s not your home!" said the middle-aged man. It''s a little obscene just to cooperate with his rat head. The old man said coldly, "come and have a look. Stare at others?" the middle-aged man said angrily: "You poor old man, who do you think you are? What are you doing? I''m looking at this little brother!" a black line suddenly appeared on the head of Jue Tian, "who do you say is a poor old man? Shit, you''re rich!" the old man angrily said!


    The middle-aged man looked at the old man disdainfully and said, "look at you. There''s no valuable equipment. The only ring is just a middle-grade artifact, and there''s more rubbish in the ring!" the old man was stunned and said, "can you see in my ring?" the middle-aged man glanced and said, "what''s that? I can''t get anything I want!" The old man looked at the middle-aged man again, then said, "you are the thief Bai Qiong!" then immediately covered his ring and stared at Bai Qiong cautiously!


    "All said, you poor old man, I''m not interested, little brother, can I see your ring!" Bai Qiong said with a smile! The old man was very depressed, and people couldn''t see himself. "I said, do you look down on people too much? How do you know I don''t have good things and dog eyes don''t know real treasure!" Bai Qiong glanced at the old man again and ignored him directly. The old man immediately mentioned Wang pin''s divine sword and cut at Bai Qiong. He hasn''t been so ignored since he became the divine emperor. He actually provoked himself so blatantly. The old man really couldn''t help walking away!


    "Wow, Wang pin artifact!" Bai Qiong exclaimed and quickly dodged. The old man caught up and slashed. Jue Tianze narrowed his eyes and looked at where the two people were chasing each other. "Stop, if you don''t stop, I''ll make everything in your ring empty!" Bai Qiong threatened, and the old man angrily said, hum, now I have a king product artifact and cut you down. I think you can steal it! Bai Qiong smiled and said, "yes, you have a king product artifact. I can''t beat you. It''s true, but can you run past me? I''m going to go. Even in the later period of the God Emperor, he can''t stop it! But after I leave, you won''t want to live in peace!" The old man thought it was the same, so he accepted the king''s artifact. Bai Qiong flew over again and stared at Jue Tian''s ring!


    "This man is really annoying. He has been staring at others!" Xiaotian said with divine knowledge. Jue Tian smiled and said, "he is a thief and knows the goods, otherwise he won''t stare at you!" Bai Qiong said: "brother, let me see!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "how is this possible? In case you don''t come back, I''ll find someone to cry!" Bai Qiong can only dry swallow two mouthfuls of saliva. He hasn''t tried to steal Jue Tian, but it''s useless at all. People''s rings are really too advanced. It''s estimated that Wang pin''s artifacts can''t compare with them. Bai Qiong is a person who knows goods. Naturally, he knows what good things are!


    "Tut Tut, I''m greedy. I like other people''s things. You steal them. Don''t you claim that you can''t steal without you in the divine world? You steal them!" the old man said teasingly. Three black lines appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead and said, "do you want him to steal me!" the old man smiled. Bai Qiong was stimulated by the old man and snorted and said, "wait, I''ll steal them!" He turned into a streamer and went away! Left Jue Tian and the old man looked at each other. Jue Tian said, "happy, now I have to guard against thieves every day!" the old man said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? You have chaotic eyes. You can see through anything in front of you. What are you afraid of!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "you know how many times he moved his hands and feet to me just now?" the old man was stunned, shook his head and said to Jue Tian: "Ten times, he stole it ten times, but he didn''t succeed once. Ha ha, my ring is not so easy to take. It''s the treasure of chaos!"

 Chapter 352

    "I really envy you and the treasure of chaos. It''s not like us. There''s a king artifact and what it''s like to rob!" the old man said with envy. Jue Tiandao said, "let''s go over there!" he thought about the red dust star all the way. There is Shushan sword sect, because the red dust star has a natural peak, which is towering like a cloud! Shushan sword sect is on that peak! There are many gods and men living in the red earth star. They are all under the protection of Shu mountain, so there is a huge market at the foot of the peak!


    "Now have a meal here, and then go to the top of the mountain to visit!" the old man said with a smile. "Old man, I seldom hear polite words from you. Why? Are there people you respect in Shushan?" the old man glanced and said: "Isn''t that nonsense? You know, Shushan is the most aggressive person in the divine world, and the leader of Shushan is kind to me, so it''s right to come and see me this time!" Jue Tian said. Then an old man like a beggar came in and drank their wine when he saw Jue Tian. The old man immediately said angrily, "who are you!"


    "Brother thief, at least you have an identity. How bad it is to pretend to be a beggar!" Jue Tian smiled. Bai Qiong was stunned and was seen through. He smiled, sat down and said, "how can you see through me? I deliberately suppressed my accomplishments!" Jue Tian just smiled without saying anything. Bai qiongteng stood up and said: "You won''t put any special smell on me!" Bai Qiong also took out the same bottle as the old man took out last time, spilled it, and then said, "I''ll see you later, and I''ll find it!" he swaggered out of the hotel!


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. That silly bird thought he had a taste, ha ha!" The old man covered his stomach and said with a smile. After all, this is ridiculous, and what flavor does Jue Tian use? Those chaotic eyes are useless even if you are illusory. Let alone the chaotic eyes. Even if the white eyes are here, you can see through the illusory art of the thief Bai Qiong, that is, how to suppress the cultivation, his energy or his energy. This white eyes can clearly see! "Don''t laugh. You''ve almost eaten. Let''s go to Shushan!"


    When they flew to the foot of Shushan mountain, two Taoists greeted them. One of them bowed and said, "please stay, two elders!" Jue Tian and the old man stopped. The Taoist said, "our Shushan mountain has been under martial law recently, and the leader has gone out to do business, so there will be no visitors in Shushan recently!" Jue Tian and the old man looked at each other and said, "let''s go!" After leaving the foot of Shushan mountain and returning to the town, the old man repeatedly said, "bad luck!" Jue Tian said with a smile, "what bad luck is there? It''s natural that the leader is not here. Let''s go somewhere else!" At this time, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt came up and passed Jue Tian, but Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly. At the moment of passing, the thief Bai Qiong shot, but as before, he didn''t respond at all. His past unfavourable technology was eaten repeatedly in Jue Tian!


    "Long eyebrow old man of Shushan, come out and die!" a loud voice echoed through the red earth star, and more than 100 people flew out of the Shushan mountain peak. Outside the planet, a strong man in black robes stood motionless. In front of the strong man, several old people appeared. When they saw the strong man, one of them came up and said: "Mr. Heishui, our leader has gone out to do business!" Heishui snorted and said, "is old Changmei afraid to see me and hide? Old Changmei, get out of here! Your disciples and grandchildren are just furnishings for me. Get out of here quickly, or I''ll make you restless in Shushan!"


    At this time, Jue Tian and the old man also moved out. Seeing this scene, Jue Tian whispered, "it seems that there is trouble in Shushan this time!" the old man nodded and said, "he is Heishui, Heishui in the later period of the divine emperor. He is a demon. His body is very strong. Somehow, he found the elder Changmei!" Heishui waited for a while, but there was no one, so Heishui said: "It seems that you old man with long eyebrows really don''t want to come out. OK, I''ll kill him!" the old man was worried and hurriedly said, "our leader is really not here. If you humiliate me Shushan again, don''t blame us for being ruthless!" After saying that, hundreds of disciples immediately set up an array. In addition, several elders instigated it, which was also powerful. Blackwater hesitated. In the past, one-on-one, they would all come and fight by themselves, but now it is different. With the help of these old guys and the power of the array, he is not sure to win it!


    "You swear, Changmei is really not here? Where has he gone?" Blackwater asked. The old man said, "our leader is really not here. We don''t know where to go. We only know where the leader seems to be going to Kunlun sect!" Blackwater snorted and said, "if you don''t know, say you don''t know. Don''t fool me. Changmei and the old Kunlun ghost have a temper. Can they be together?" The old man who said this didn''t refute. Indeed, the whole divine world knew that Shushan and Kunlun couldn''t get along, and the two sides made great efforts. Therefore, it''s impossible for Changmei to go to Kunlun alone!


    "What a strange boy, he can blink!" then Heishui has arrived in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian is shocked. Heishui laughs, grabs Jue Tian and takes Jue Tian with him. The old man is stunned and wants to chase him. He has long disappeared. The depressed old man has to choose a direction to blink away! "Boy, you seem very strange. Fight with me!" Heishui said excitedly! Three black lines appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead and said, "I''m a boy in the middle of God King. You let me fight with you. How? Let you fight me! Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "You''re not stupid, it''s fun!" Blackwater said without thinking. Jue Tian almost fell. "Senior, I''m not your enemy. This fool can see it, so it''s no use for you to catch me." Blackwater laughed and said: "What''s the matter? I can suppress my accomplishments in the middle of the God King. Besides, I can help you. You know how tired you are to accumulate practical experience outside. With my help, your absolute strength can be greatly improved!" Jue Tian said helplessly, "are you sure you only use the middle of the God King?" Blackwater turned his eyes and said: "Of course, it''s all taken up. My experience is much richer than yours!"


    "You have nothing to say. If you get excited at that time, I will become a target for the cultivation of the late God King and even the God Emperor!" Jue Tiandao heard Jue Tiandao''s words, and Heishui thought about it, but when did Heishui become a person who didn''t believe his words, he immediately said: "Just don''t worry, or I''ll clean you up now. Anyway, if you don''t hide, you''ll die under my palm, and it''s not like burying you!" it seems that you can''t. Jue Tian moved his fingers, gathered a lightsaber in his hand, and made a good fighting posture. Black watercourse: "I''m empty. Let me see how much weight you have!" At that time, Heishui paid attention to the whole audience with divine knowledge. Jue Tian suddenly appeared. He thought it was the divine emperor. Unexpectedly, it was the divine monarch, and it didn''t rely on artifact to blink. This surprised Heishui. You know, blinking is the symbol of the divine emperor!

 Chapter 353

    Seeing that he is on the line, he has to fight. Blackwater is such a scoundrel. He will fight if he doesn''t fight. Jue Tian doesn''t think he can escape from the palm of Blackwater. After all, Blackwater is the later stage of the God Emperor. That strength is definitely not a joke. "Well, you said that, only the middle stage of the God Emperor, and empty handed!" Jue Tian waved, A divine sword appears in his hand. If Heishui only fights with himself in the middle of Shenjun, it''s enough to use an ordinary divine sword!


    "OK, boy, come on, I''ll give you a move!" Blackwater didn''t dare to ask big. He said, Jue Tian turned his mouth and let it be said, but one move is better than none. "Look at the sword!" Jue Tian first hit it with a sword Qi, which is nothing more than the sword Qi of luring the enemy. What accomplishments Blackwater has. If he can''t see it, the God Emperor will be in vain! "Small sample, you really underestimate me!" he jumped up and hit the ground with the sword Qi, and immediately hit a crack. Jue Tian''s mouth was raised, his hands were quickly printed, and the flying sword on his head was rotating fiercely. The air around him quickly gathered towards Jue Tian, and the surrounding air fluctuations attracted the attention of Heishui. Looking at Jue Tian, Jue Tian has gathered his air on the divine sword, Suddenly, the divine sword quickly stabbed the black water with the sound of crack air, and the tail of the sword brought a brilliance, which was very good-looking!


    As soon as Heishui Xu grabbed it, he immediately held a lightsaber in his hand. Facing the stabbing divine sword, he lifted the sword and cut it down. Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly and his hands turned quickly. Heishui immediately cut empty. Because his strength had been sent out, he couldn''t stop it for the time being. Jue Tian pressed his hand down fiercely, took the Guanghua sword and stabbed it from the back. Jue Tian''s hands were sealed, and a sword pillar appeared, Jue Tian split out again. He didn''t hide. This time, a sword pole jumped out. He''s really powerful!


    "Black fog covers the sky!" knowing that he could not escape, Blackwater simply used his unique defense skill. A puffy black fog formed a black boundary around Blackwater. The divine sword stabbed on it only stirred up a circle of ripples, and the light column hit the past. Fortunately, the boundary of Blackwater was just the cultivation of the God King in the middle period, which was immediately broken. Jue Tian took the opportunity to incarnate three Jue days to surround Blackwater, Three soaring sword pillars fused in the sky, and then pressed down. Black water looked around and said, "this boy is really the early stage of God King?"


    However, in the current situation, if you use the medium-term cultivation of Shenjun to resist hard, there will certainly be no good results. Now Heishui is a little regretful. However, after so many years of God Emperor experience, Heishui is not afraid. His hands are sealed. A black light column greets him, forcibly stops the pressure of three light columns, and Heishui gets up in an instant! Facing a fierce attack from Jue Tian''s body, Jue Tian''s body resisted the Lord and was immediately scattered! The three sword pillars gradually dissipated. Seeing Jue Tian''s body, Heishui jumped up without hesitation. Now only close combat is the best, and his body is much stronger than Jue Tian!


    "Boom!" the two fists intersected, and suddenly roared. The strength in the middle was scattered everywhere. Waves of air ripples dispersed. Heishui smiled and said, "boy, I think of a way to clean you up!" then he appeared in front of Jue Tian again, which was a close attack. A drop of sweat appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead, which didn''t mean that Jue Tian was not good at close combat, Just in this kind of hand to hand combat, as a demon, Blackwater is naturally much more powerful, so he shouted to Jue Tian with fists and fists. Jue Tian, who was just in the upper hand, immediately ran to the lower hand!


    "Go back!" Jue Tian quickly recalled the divine sword. When Blackwater hit him, he immediately resisted it with the sword, and cut it out. Jue Tian was not an opponent, but he didn''t need a sword in his hand. Anyway, Blackwater said he didn''t need a weapon! Seeing Jue Tian get his weapon back, Blackwater''s advantage has become a tie! "The stars are shining!" Jue Tian shouted loudly, and the divine sword immediately emitted a burst of light. Then the sword shadow appeared all over the sky and turned into a colorful curtain, like a copper wall, covering Heishui. Heishui could only hide around depressed, because he said he didn''t use weapons, so naturally he couldn''t go back on his word so easily!


    You can only find a chance to get close to Jue Tian. Jue Tian is fighting and running at the same time. He wants to keep a distance from Blackwater. Seeing that the first move is avoided, Jue Tian is not worried. The second move appears again, "chaos sound sword Jue sword divides the world!!" a sword column rushes straight into the sky, and the powerful momentum is emitted from Jue Tian. This sword column is different from other sword columns. It is composed of chaos force, The strong ancient breath made Heishui stunned. "This" Heishui words haven''t finished yet. Jue Tian has cut down a sword, and the sword column is quickly cut down. A strong black brilliance burst out on Heishui, and the last same sword column greeted him, "boom!"


    It was like the explosion of a nuclear weapon. It shook and dispersed. It was not enough to describe the scene at the moment. It was as powerful as a billowing wave. Blackwater burst out in the energy: "cool!" then quickly moved to Jue Tian, and it was a fist. Jue Tian secretly scolded shamelessly. After quickly dodging away, he shouted: "Chaotic sound sword formula reincarnation!" The dark night sky was shining white, and the muddy white energy was like a flash of light. The fist power hit the black water. The collision between the two energy powers was the ultimate in an instant. The space was constantly twisted under the cutting of the energy. The black water''s face changed. This boy was so abnormal that he was so powerful!


    A black shield appeared, the chaotic sound sword formula hit on it, a sound of boundary breaking sounded, and Heishui was hit and flew out. However, there was little sword Qi left on Heishui. In addition, Heishui itself had a strong body, so Heishui was embarrassed! "You shameless fellow, what are you talking about? In the middle of the God King, you actually used the cultivation of the God Emperor in the early stage!" Jue Tian scolded. Heishui himself had to attack. Finally, he stopped and said: "Ha ha, I forgot. You are too powerful. You are not your opponent at all in the middle of Shenjun. I failed with many years of experience. Boy, you are really different. I just don''t know if you can win the cultivation of my God Emperor in the early stage!"


    Jue Tian turned a blind eye and said, "you think I''m the God Emperor. How can it be? First of all, the amount of energy is not as much as you. How can I compare it? Now it has almost consumed half of my energy!" Blackwater smiled awkwardly. It''s also true that although Jue Tian''s attack is fierce and lethal, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it, but after all, there is too little energy, not as much as the God Emperor!


    "I said Heishui elder, you should let me go. My friend must be in a hurry now. For some reason, you brought me here!" Jue Tian said to heishuidao: "it''s none of my business. It''s a fight, but I didn''t say I''ll let you go after it!" Jue Tian immediately stared at Heishui cautiously. Did this guy find anything? Blackwater said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I just want to ask who your master is. He can teach an apprentice like you. He has never been an unknown person!"

 Chapter 354

    "My master is Lingtian!" Jue Tiandao, Heishui thought for a moment and said, "Lingtian, the God of genius?" Jue Tian nodded. Heishui said, "the boy''s attack is really fierce, but it''s not as powerful as you. He''s better than blue. Hey hey, it seems that your moves haven''t been used yet. Let''s continue tomorrow! Take a rest today and I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    "I''m dizzy and will continue tomorrow?" Jue Tian said gloomily, and Blackwater said naturally: "That''s natural. What else would I bring you here to do? Tomorrow I''ll fight you with the cultivation of God Emperor. If you don''t want to be cleaned up by me, you can recover quickly. Don''t try to escape, you know! Although I didn''t find Changmei this time, it''s good to find you. Ha ha! It''s worth the trip!" Jue Tian sat in place without saying anything and began to recover his accomplishments. As for whether Heishui would harm him, he was not worried at all. Although Heishui was a demon, if Heishui really hurt him, he had little room to resist. After all, a move in the middle of a God Emperor almost killed Jue Tian, not to mention the later period of the God Emperor. Now Jue Tian''s only idea is to become stronger and stronger £¡


    After a day''s recovery, Jue Tian has completely recovered. At this time, Heishui came together and said, "boy, you look good. Ha ha, come on, let''s have a good fight today!" Jue Tian said with his forehead: "what about tomorrow?" Heishui said without hesitation: "go on, it''s needless to say!" Jue Tian almost fell. Who is this? But Jue Tian took out the Purple Maple sword this time. Heishui saw the Purple Maple and said, "have you got the purple pupil? Also, Lingtian is the boy. It seems that I should be serious this time!"


    "If you have the Purple Maple sword, you can get the upper hand!" Jue Tian sighed. After all, the other party needs to use the cultivation of the God Emperor in the early stage, and I''m afraid they have more combat experience than themselves. I don''t know how many times. In addition, this guy''s body is like an artifact, Jue Tian has a terrible headache! "Look at the move!" Blackwater shouted loudly. Jue Tian hurriedly met the enemy with Purple Maple. This time, black water was not as careless as yesterday. Instead, he looked for pressure. Jue Tian was always in the downwind even with Purple Maple. Even if he used his unique skill, it was still the same!


    "No, I''m tired!" Jue Tian got up from the ground reluctantly. Heishui looked at Jue Tian, too. Jue Tian''s energy was almost over, but he was surprised to fight Jue Tian, because Jue Tian''s energy level seemed to be higher than himself, which surprised Heishui and planned to keep observing! "Good, let''s continue tomorrow!" Then he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. Jue Tian had no choice but to recover quickly. The next day, Jue Tian just opened his eyes and a sword spirit flew over. Jue Tian jumped up and said, "are you ashamed to lose it? As an elder, I even did this little move!"


    "Hey, hey, what''s this? Take it!" then he condensed a black lightsaber in his hand and killed it. Jue Tian hurriedly greeted him with Purple Maple. After this round, a bead of sweat appeared on Jue Tian''s forehead. Heishui nodded with great satisfaction: "your boy is really natural cultivation material. Your strength has improved again this day. Ha ha, come on!" With that, Jue Tian slashed at Jue Tian without any rules. Jue Tian could only resist. Suddenly, Jue Tian saw an opportunity, jumped back tens of feet, put the Purple Maple away, the Phoenix Tail piano appeared, Jue Tian fiddled with his fingers, and the sound waves immediately surrounded Heishui. Heishui was stunned and shouted: "Good boy, it''s still sound repair, cool, and more and more interesting!" then Jue Tian attacked with sound waves, while Heishui kept breaking the music attack with his lightsaber. Jue Tian finally had no choice but to pop up "shuilingfeng" and wanted to resist Heishui with his fantasy and attack!


    Hearing the "water mausoleum wind", Blackwater was a little stunned. Then he smiled and said, "good music, but you can''t deal with me!" with Blackwater''s attack, Jue Tian''s forehead sweat became more and more. Finally, Jue Tian''s pale face said, "no!" poof! Spit out a mouthful of blood, and Blackwater smiled: "Boy, you really give people a lot of surprises, but I like it. Rest and let''s continue tomorrow!" Jue Tian is helpless. This battle madman, no wonder the old ghost of Shushan ran away. I see!


    In this way, the two fought for five years. In these five years, Jue Tian was fighting every day, while Heishui kept talking like a teacher and changed the flower to fight with Jue Tian. In these five years, Jue Tian has reached the later stage of Shenjun from the early stage of Shenjun. As long as an epiphany, he can reach the stage of Shendi! "Good boy, you''re concentrating on cultivation. I have something to deal with. I''ll leave now!" Blackwater said. Jue Tian arched his hands and said, "brother Blackwater, go. Thank you for taking care of me for five years!" Blackwater laughed and said, "brother, haven''t you been with me for five years?" then, when Blackwater was about to change, Jue Tian said: "brother, wait a minute and listen to me." , go again! "


    Heishui nodded. Jue Tian calmed down, took out the Phoenix Tail piano and began to play "shuilingfeng". From the first chapter to the last chapter, Jue Tian was deeply intoxicated. After playing the last chapter, Heishui had disappeared on the planet, and there was a boundary around Jue Tian, "brother Heishui, this chapter is called" also teachers and friends " ! "then Jue Tian accepted the piano, because his realm had just broken through to the early stage of God Emperor, and now Jue Tian began to stabilize the realm!


    After several months of stability, Jue Tian felt that he seemed to have a qualitative transformation, and everything seemed to be under his control. "For five years, I don''t know what happened to brother yinyao and the old man!" Then Jue Tian moved away directly and made a big move in space. He came to the Red Earth Star of Shushan sect. After God''s knowledge swept, everything on the planet was still the same, but he didn''t see the old man!


    "What a trouble!" Jue Tian sighed and disappeared outside the planet again. This time Jue Tian didn''t blink any more, but kept flying. Looking at the planets in the divine world, some white dwarfs were still transforming and some had collapsed. "Ha, boy, it''s hard to find you here!" a voice appeared in Jue Tian''s ear, and Jue Tian looked back, Unexpectedly, it was Tianyan. "Well, you Tianyan, I''m looking for you to settle accounts!" Jue tiannu said. He didn''t have the ability before. Now he has reached the Jue Tianyan of the God Emperor period. Naturally, he won''t be afraid. It''s also the Tianyan in the early stage of the God Emperor. Although Tianyan has white eyes, he is a chaotic eye. With the creation God sword, it''s natural to clean up a Tianyan!


    "Settle accounts? You settle accounts with me? Ha ha, it''s really slippery. Boy, I won''t let you run away this time!" Tianyan said disdainfully, and Jue Tianleng said, "run? Who''s running this time!" said Jue Tianshou''s move, and suddenly Zifeng appeared in his hand. Jue Tianfu touched Zifeng. Jue Tianfu has been fighting with Zifeng for the past five years and has been touched by Jue Tianfu, Zifeng immediately gave out a sword cry. Jue Tian smiled and said, "today can make you really play a role!" then he looked coldly at Tianyan and said, "today is your time of death!" Tianyan laughed and said: "good, let me see how I died in the hands of a boy of God King period!"

 Chapter 355

    Up to now, the poor Tianyan doesn''t know that Jue Tian has reached the early stage of God Emperor, because in the past, he couldn''t see through the realm of Jue Tian. At most, he can only feel that he didn''t see it at all this time. After all, how can Jue Tian reach the early stage of God Emperor from the early stage of God Emperor in just five years! He knew there that Jue Tian could not be measured by common sense! In fact, at that time, Jue Tian in the early stage of God King would not be caught by Tianyan so easily. It was mainly Tianyan''s sneak attack. Otherwise, although Jue Tian couldn''t run away, he could resist!


    Zifeng''s sword seemed to feel Jue Tian''s fighting spirit, and gave out a whistling sound. Then a gray sword burst out. He took out his king''s sword and resisted it. "Bang!" Tianyan was hit and flew out. Jue Tian was powerful. He moved to Tianyan in a twinkling, and Zifeng''s sword slashed down. Tianyan was shocked, He can''t imagine that he was bounced back by the blow just now. It''s OK to look at others with white eyes, but it''s impossible to look at Jue Tian. The level of chaotic eyes is much higher than that of white eyes. I don''t know how much!


    "Boom!" Wang pin''s divine sword greeted Zifeng, but just like this, he was also chopped down by Jue Tian and hit a meteorite, "so strong, you... How can you reach the emperor''s period!" Tianyan said inconceivably, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, Tianyan was extremely cautious, Jue Tian snorted and said, "how impossible, now you wait to die!" Jue Tian blinked over, The Purple Maple in the air crossed a beautiful arc. Tianyan quickly dodged and just fought hard. Although Tianyan was the peak of the early stage of the God Emperor, after all, the energy level was not as strong as juxtian chaos, so it was split out. It led Tianyan to think that juxtian''s cultivation was deeper than him, so he had to take advantage and win with years of combat experience!


    "Tianyan God Emperor, are you so promising?" Jue Tian sarcastically said. Tianyan''s anger flashed on his face. Now he regretted why he didn''t directly kill Jue Tian and take away the chaotic eye. Now he left himself such a big trouble! "Green lotus sword formula lotus first appeared!" Tianyan''s hands showed a lotus formed by divine fire, and a heat wave rushed out of Tianyan''s hands! Then Tianyan grabbed the divine sword and beat the two fire lotus to Jue Tian! When Jue Tian''s horizontal sword was swept away, a sword Qi was shot out, and immediately collided with the fire lotus. Suddenly, Mars was everywhere. At this time, a sword Qi rushed out directly in Mars. It was the sword Qi shot out by Tianyan!


    Jue Tian sneered. There''s nothing new about such a move. Jue Tian rounded the Purple Maple wheel and an arc sword Qi instantly wiped out the sword Qi and hit Tianyan. Tianyan sent out the imperial sword and shot the king''s divine sword at Jue Tian. At the same time, his hands were printed with "Lotus flying!" those flying flames seemed to be summoned, Mixed with Wang pin''s divine sword, he screamed and stabbed Jue Tian!


    "Lotus is one!" Tianyan burst out again, and the surrounding flames gathered again into a lotus. Then the petals of the lotus flew around as if the goddess scattered flowers, covering all around Jue Tian. "Chaotic sound sword formula eight trigrams defense!" with Jue Tian''s hands quickly printing, the air around him quickly gathered towards Jue Tian, and then a gray light flashed on Jue Tian, Countless expressions began to fluctuate, and the surrounding space vibrated with them. Then countless expressions turned into talismans and gathered on Jue Tian''s head to form a rotating gossip. While the gossip was rotating rapidly, those sparks had been sprinkled down and were soon extinguished on the gossip, and the king''s artifact didn''t take advantage of Jue Tian''s Purple Maple!


    "Go!" when the sparks scattered, Jue Tian pushed the eight diagrams on top and then hit Tianyan. Tianyan retreated and recalled the king''s artifact. Seeing the Eight Diagrams hit, Tianyan raised his sword to cut off, but the Eight Diagrams exploded from it. Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly, and the powerful energy immediately spread. Tianyan was blown out dozens of feet away, and some blood was scattered in the air, Jue Tian moved over without hesitation and shouted, "volleyball fist!" clenched his hands, and then knocked down according to Tianyan''s chest. Tianyan raised his sword to block, but Jue Tian took advantage of the situation, so Tianyan was knocked down at once. In the endless void, Jue Tian stretched out his hand to take over Zifeng, "chaotic sound sword Jue sword divides the world!" A mixed white sword column gushed out from the Purple Maple and split straight to the falling Tianyan!


    Seeing Jue Tian''s mixed white sword pillar, Tianyan quickly gathered his skills and gathered on the king''s artifact. The sword pillar fell, and Tianyan also welcomed it. After all, it was a slow step. Jue Tian''s sword directly cut a crack in Tianyan''s King''s artifact, and Tianyan''s chest was a startling wound, and an arm was shattered, "ah!" Tianyan''s wail of pain moved away in a blink. Jue Tianleng hummed "want to run, no way!" and followed. As soon as Tianyan came out, Jue Tianyan appeared over him, and another sword cleaved down. Tianyan clenched his teeth and pushed him up fiercely!


    "Boom!" there was a powerful explosion. Tianyan didn''t know where he was blasted, and Jue Tian was blown away in the explosion just now. Fortunately, he sacrificed the creation God armor in time. However, looking around, there was no Tianyan. "Unfortunately, it just hurt him this time and didn''t eliminate it!" Jue Tian sighed. It seems that he was careless, Otherwise Tianyan won''t slip away!


    "Shit, Yang Pengfei, you''re crazy. I said I didn''t kill your son, and you know it was Tianyan. What are you chasing me for?" the old man angrily said, while Yang Pengfei snorted coldly: "you also have a share in my son''s death. He''s the main culprit. There''s nothing you can do about him for the time being, but you have to die!" the old man could only fly forward speechlessly, At this time, at the moment when the old man was running, a man appeared next to him, startled the old man, "old man, why are you playing hide and seek with people!" Bai Qiong said with a smile!


    The old man shouted angrily, "you should be happy to play hide and seek. You can play with him!" Bai Qiong rolled her eyes and said, "he''s Yang Pengfei. I can''t beat him in the middle of the divine emperor. Even if we go together, there''s no chance. Ask you something. Where''s the little brother? Tell me, I won''t disturb you!" the old man said depressed: "He was taken away by master Heishui, and I''m still looking for him!" Bai Qiong was stunned, and the God of Heishui said, "you''re talking about the demon cultivation in the later period of the God Emperor?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise you think there''s still that black water!" the old man said as he looked back. At this time, Yang Pengfei accelerated and quickly fell in front of them, saying, "don''t want to run today!" Looking at Yang Pengfei''s appearance, the old man knew that this guy was a cruel master. He chased and killed himself for several months last time. This time, he ran into him inexplicably, and then continued to chase and kill, "who are you!" Yang Pengfei asked. Bai Qiong said happily, "I? I''m a god thief!" and ran away. Yang Pengfei was stunned and immediately caught up with him, angrily: "Teach me thunder flash beads, or you''ll look good!" the old man saw it as an opportunity, "er... Brother Bai Qiong, thank you!" the old man shouted and quickly flashed away!

 Chapter 356

    Yang Pengfei was stunned, but Lei Shanzhu was a treasure. The old man could kill him at any time, but Lei Shanzhu was gone, and his life was less guaranteed! "You found me, but can you catch me?" he also blinked away, but he just blinked away. Yang Pengfei also chased out. Within the divine knowledge of the divine emperor, they naturally couldn''t escape, "shit, how can you catch up!" looking at Bai Qiong next to him, the old man said very depressed! Bai Qiong said helplessly, "let''s fight together. We can''t run away!"


    The two men met, and Yang Pengfei also chased over. The old man released his king artifact, while Bai Qiong offered a golden aperture. "Old man, although you attack, I''ll help you defend, I''m not good at attacking!" Bai Qiong said. The old man nodded, and he also heard of Bai Qiong. Moreover, the aperture is not simple, although it doesn''t reach the king artifact, But the defense ability is absolutely true! "Guard by the Golden Circle!" after Bai Qiong''s handprint, the golden circle gradually enlarged, and then covered the old man. The old man made a great deal of gold, and a sword cleaved towards Yang Pengfei. Yang Pengfei was very angry. The two guys, "boom!" fought with the old man, and the sword was full of energy. Now the old man has no worries at home and has the protection of the golden circle, The old man took the king''s sword and slashed fiercely. Yang Pengfei was forced to defend!


    "Hum, I don''t believe how much energy you two have!" Yang Pengfei hum. As long as they don''t have enough energy, they always have a way to get them. Now Yang Pengfei begins to take the method of defense. As long as the old man attacks, he is only passive defense. He occasionally takes the opportunity to attack, but it doesn''t matter if there is an aperture to protect him! Seeing that the old man is full of war, Yang Pengfei can only defend temporarily. Let the old man be arrogant for a while first! "Ha ha, it''s not the middle period of the divine emperor. I think it''s a shrinking turtle!" the old man scolded. Because he knew the power of the middle period of the divine emperor, the old man was jealous and arrogant first, just to make Yang Pengfei angry!


    "Hum, just be proud. I think you two clowns will be proud until soon!" he added a defense shield to himself! The old man had nothing to do, but now it would be no good for him to fight like this, so the voice said, "what should I do?" Bai Qiong said: "how do I know? The old fox wants our lives, or we run away. You delay him, and I''ll throw his beads out, so that we can run away!" the old man nodded, Then more violently split at Yang Pengfei!


    Bai Qiong took out the thunder flash bead and threw it out in front of Yang Pengfei. Yang Pengfei stared and was about to get it, but the old man said in front of the way. Then Bai Qiong immediately moved out. Yang Pengfei snorted and followed up and stopped them. The old man and Bai Qiong were next to each other and said: "Didn''t you throw it out? Why did this guy catch up!" Bai Qiong smiled awkwardly and Yang Pengfei said disdainfully, "you want to cheat me with a fake, hum!" the old man was depressed. Bai Qiong was really... Dying. He still cares about the baby!


    "Even if you return the thunder flash bead today, I won''t let you go. You''re dead!" Yang Pengfei said angrily. In fact, Yang Pengfei was just bluffing. If they really threw out the thunder flash beads, Yang Pengfei would go and get them. The reason why Yang Pengfei said so is to tell them that they will chase you today and make them think it''s useless even if they threw out the thunder flash beads. According to Bai Qiong''s character, naturally they won''t throw the baby out! At that time As long as you kill these two people, Lei Shanzhu is still in his bag!


    "It seems that Yang Pengfei is against us today! Brother, I''ve tried my best to catch him!" The old man identified and said that after all, leaving Yang Pengfei behind must be of great help to Jue Tian in the future. As the old man made up his mind, a powerful sword immediately hit Yang Pengfei, and Yang Pengfei didn''t dare to underestimate it. After all, people have a king artifact in their hands. It''s not good for them to fight so hard, so Bai Qiong dodged even more. Bai Qiong added the gold ring for the old man , then release an artifact like an awl to attack Yang Pengfei!


    However, the middle period of the divine emperor is the middle period of the divine emperor, which can not be compared with the early period of the divine emperor. Even if there is a king''s artifact in hand, it will not be defeated in a short time, "ten thousand flower sword array sword rain!" The old man shouted loudly. Suddenly, a sky high sword light flashed and exploded in the air. Then a small sword fell and indiscriminately attacked Yang Pengfei. Bai Qiong was not a fuel-saving lamp. A divine cone kept sneaking attacks. Although a person had no chance of winning against Yang Pengfei, Bai Qiong could be said to be like a duck to water with the old man in front!


    "Drink! Look at the sword!" in the sky above Yang Pengfei, the old man cut down with a sword. Yang Pengfei had to block it with a sword lattice. Suddenly, there was a dull sound. Then Bai Qiong''s divine cone hit Yang Pengfei and wrote it down on Yang Pengfei''s chest. Yang Pengfei vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out, and the old man was panting, "injured, effective, that''s it!" The old man said that, regardless of whether he was tired or not, he immediately moved over. It was another sword. Yang Pengfei couldn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth! He greeted him with the sword, carried his magic power all over, and shouted: "the tiger doesn''t get angry, when I''m a sick cat!"


    If the old man didn''t have the aperture guard and the king''s artifact, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die, "poof" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the old man looked at Yang Pengfei in horror. Why did Yang Pengfei suddenly burst out with such strong strength? In fact, although the middle period of the divine emperor was only one level lower than that in the early period of the divine emperor, the visible gap was still obvious. If both of them were fighting with all their strength, the middle period of the divine emperor''s all-out fight would naturally be much stronger. However, if the divine emperor wanted to win in the early period, he could only rely on the sudden attack of Wang pin artifact It''s a strange move, or it''s just not defeated for the time being!


    "Hum, don''t you want to fight hard? Come on!" Yang Pengfei, wielding his whole body magic power, suddenly moved over, and there was a burst of chopping. The old man kept retreating while resisting, and Bai Qiong''s divine cone only played a role in delaying the attack. Fortunately, it delayed the attack. Otherwise, with Yang Pengfei''s attack speed, the old man must have no good play! "Bang!" with the last blow, the old man flew out in an instant. Yang Pengfei, who had been angry for a long time, quickly moved to Bai Qiong''s side and cut off the sword. Bai Qiong quickly blocked it with a cone, but Yang Pengfei''s strength was too strong. He immediately flew Bai Qiong out and left a trace of blood in the air. Bai Qiong must be the first to escape, But now baiqiong doesn''t want to leave the old man alone!


    "Hum! Go to hell!" Yang Pengfei caught up with him in a flash and saw the sword falling. A flash of ash flashed. Then Zifeng appeared in front of them and blocked the sword. "Old man, thief, you two are in good mood!" Jue Tian smiled and said after flying Yang Pengfei at the same time, "it''s embarrassing enough!" Yang Pengfei looked at Jue Tian in horror in the distance, Jue Tian can resist his attack. It''s totally different from last time. He was seriously injured last time. It''s so easy this time! "Dead boy, how did you... How did you..." the old man said in surprise. It was incredible that the sword Jue Tian blocked it just now! "God Emperor Period!" Bai Qiong''s eyes flashed and said! Jue Tian nodded and said, "now let''s settle accounts with him first!"

 Chapter 357

    "Hum, it''s up to you. Although you have the cultivation of God Emperor, it''s just the early stage!" Yang Pengfei said disdainfully, but his expression was a lot more cautious! Jue Tiandao said: "we can''t let Yang Pengfei escape this time. The three of us work together to set up the boundary!" Bai Qiong nodded. The old man naturally had no problem, so in an instant, the three became horns and surrounded Yang Pengfei. Yang Pengfei tightened his sword, and then the three performed the boundary at the same time to surround the whole space!


    Seeing the border, Yang Pengfei was more cautious. He suddenly appeared in front of Bai Qiong and cut down with a sword. But he was fast and Jue Tian was not slow. After helping Bai Qiong resist, he smiled and said, "your opponent is here now!" Zifeng said horizontally and Jue Tian said: "You two look silly. I really think I can deal with him alone. When I fight, you sneak attack. Today, you have to take him anyway!" After they nodded to the viewpoint, Jue Tian jumped up and split it with a sword. Yang Pengfei also greeted it with a sword. According to the experience of fighting with the old man, Yang Pengfei concluded that even if Jue Tian had King artifact, it was impossible to shake all his skills!


    It was only after the collision that Yang Pengfei found that he was wrong. The other party''s energy level seemed to be higher than himself. As soon as he touched it, the five internal organs shook, and Yang Pengfei quickly retreated, but he was not ready to come. The old man''s flying sword and Bai Qiong''s divine cone all met up. Yang Pengfei''s anger flashed on his face. When he raised the sword block, a sword Qi swept across and blocked the flying sword and flying cone block After returning, Jue Tian blinked over again. It was another towering sword column. He cut it directly. Yang Pengfei had no time to gather energy, so he had to fight hard with his sword!


    "Boom!" The sword pillar blew down, directly split Yang Pengfei on the border, and bounced over again. The sneak attack of the old man and Bai Qiong hit again. The three cooperated tacitly. Yang Pengfei had no power to parry. Finally, helpless Yang Pengfei only released the border to temporarily resist the attack of the three people, but the border soon broke. Yang Pengfei shouted, a light flashed, and the three were stunned. Then One after another formed a defensive barrier, because the light was a bead. It was not clear what it was, but the power of the explosion shook in the barrier!


    "It''s so hanging. This old guy still has such things!" Jue Tiandao said. The old man said: "this guy has a lot of things. It''s estimated that the thunder flash bead is also the old guy''s treasure. Fortunately, Bai Qiong stole it!" Bai Qiong nodded and said: "we must get rid of him now, otherwise anyone who meets him alone in the future will be unlucky!" Jue Tian nodded, his hands quickly printed on his chest, and then the surrounding air quickly gathered. Jue Tian said, "chaotic sound sword formula reincarnation!" The leisurely voice seemed to come from the boundless nine days. The dark night sky was shining white, and the muddy white strength was like streamer. The strong strength of bajue was emitted, and Yang Pengfei''s eyes were full of horror!


    The old man and Bai Qiong retreated one after another, and then Jue Tian split out with a sword, and the mixed white energy was cut off. Yang Pengfei raised his sword with a sword, and the two energy immediately collided in the air, making a sharp sound like howling and weeping. The space was constantly distorted under the cutting of energy! The energy was like a nuclear weapon explosion, shaking and dispersing. At the moment, the scene was like waves, row by row Scattered, full of energy, strong momentum, like surging waves, surging! Under the cover of energy, the old man''s flying sword and Bai Qiong''s divine cone also sneaked into the past. Yang Pengfei was even worse, and his body was pierced by two holes!


    Jue Tian blinked over Yang Pengfei''s head at the moment, and the creation sword was sacrificed. A mixed white sword column was directly chopped down under the urging of Jue Tian. With the power of the creation sword, Yang Pengfei felt that death was so close for the first time. With the splitting of the sword column, the sword raised by Yang Pengfei was also split into two parts, and Yang Pengfei disappeared into the universe! "Hoo!" After receiving the creation sword, Jue Tiandao said, "lucky! If this guy finally explodes, we''ll all finish it!"


    "Bai Qiong is a man who knows the goods. The ancient flavor and Jue Tian''s powerful energy just emitted by the sword spirit remind him of the treasure of chaos! The old man once saw it, because it was also split by Yang Pengfei, and Jue Tian resisted it with that sword!" sword? What sword? " Jue Tian pretended to be a fool. It wouldn''t be a good thing if a thief thought about him one day! Bai Qiong rolled her eyes and said, "don''t try to deceive me. The ancient smell from your sword is enough to show that he is a real treasure, the treasure of chaos!"


    "Ha ha, what? Want!" Jue Tian smiled, and Bai Qiong turned her eyes and said, "I can''t afford it. If I had this, I would be chased every day. I don''t have the strength as strong as you. It''s strange. Weren''t you still a God King five years ago? How did you get to the God Emperor at once!" the old man also wondered, saying: "Yes, boy, do you have any adventure? Tell us!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t mention it. After being caught by brother Heishui, I fought with him for five years. Five years, I fought during the day and rested at night. That''s it. It''s hard for me not to step forward after five years!"


    "No wonder you can compete with Heishui elders in the later period of the divine emperor. No wonder you are growing so fast!" the old man envied, and Bai Qiong despised: "you envy. If you go, will you go?" the old man smiled awkwardly and played for five consecutive years without a draught in his head, "By the way, old man, Tianyan was seriously injured by me. I guess I don''t know where to hide and recover now. You should be careful. There are backers behind that guy!" Jue Tian said. The old man nodded. It''s also true that if the killing God Zun came out in person, he and others would be dead!


    "So, we must separate. Hehe, Bai Qiong, you can''t steal my things in your life. This ring is also the treasure of chaos. How can you steal it?" Jue Tian smiled. Bai Qiong was stunned and said, "no wonder I said there''s no way!" in fact, Jue Tian''s things are not the treasure of chaos, and Bai Qiong can''t succeed, Jue Tian''s chaotic eye is not a decoration! The old man was laughing. Obviously, he knew the inside story! However, this matter is very important. The old man will never talk about Jue Tian chaotic eye to the third person, because a Tianyan has chilled the old man''s heart!


    "Well, we''d better leave now. We''d better go our own way, so we won''t be caught!" Jue Tian said with an arch hand! Bai Qiong also nodded. Jue Tian was right. If God Zun really came out, it would be useless for the three of her to be together! "Hey, it seems that it''s your young people''s world now. I''ve gone to seclusion. I''ve gained a lot in these years!" the old man also said. Then the three said goodbye to each other and went in three different directions!


    Jue Tian''s direction is the East. After all, this is the most suitable place for Jue Tian. Although you can go to the north now, there are many gods and people in the East, which can also be conducive to Jue Tian''s avoidance. Now Jue Tian is just experience. Only when you reach the God respect period can you find those gods to settle accounts!

 Chapter 358

    First of all, Jue Tian came to the red dust star in Shushan. After falling down, he grabbed the waiter in the tavern and said, "waiter, ask you something. Has anyone been making trouble with our red dust star recently?" the waiter said without thinking: "of course, sir, don''t you know that the black water God Emperor came to fight with Taoist priest Changmei, and the last two disappeared!" Jue Tian nodded, After listening to the conversation of the gods around for a while, there was nothing worth paying attention to, so he flashed out of the red dust star, looked around, saw a God flying out, hurried over and said, "brother, please stay!"


    "Senior, I don''t know what''s the matter?" seeing that the god man couldn''t see through Jue Tian, he hurriedly asked. Jue Tian smiled and said, "brother, I want to ask you something. I don''t know that our Eastern god domain is desolate, but there are few gods and men!" the god man said without thinking: "Wild mirror, there are almost no gods and men there. It is a place in our Eastern god domain and the only place where there are no gods and men. Xiuai will almost be demoted for nothing. For example, you are the late God Emperor, and there is only the middle God Emperor!"


    "There''s such a magical place, ha ha, I''m going to experience it. I don''t know how to get there?" Jue Tiandao, the god man took out his astrolabe and copied it to Jue Tiandao. Jue Tiandao: "thank you!" then he said goodbye to the god man and blinked to the place mentioned in the astrolabe. When he saw that Jue Tiandao blinked away, the God Man envied: "I can''t imagine that this elder is the God Emperor. He is so approachable!" Jue Tian moved several times in a row before he came to the wild mirror called by the god man. Jue Tian slowly flew in. It is said that he had to be pressed for a level of plain cultivation in it, so Jue Tian was very careful. Just after entering, Jue Tian didn''t feel anything. He strangely moved his whole body with chaotic force. He didn''t feel the oppression at all, so he tried to blink and didn''t stop it! Jue Tian let go of his divine sense and began to search for the trace of Blackwater. According to Jue Tian''s understanding of Blackwater, if this guy really found Changmei, he would definitely pull Changmei to fight in a deserted place. This is also just right for him!


    Sure enough, as Jue Tian expected, a wave of energy came, Jue Tian quickly moved past without hesitation, and the two people in the fight didn''t care about their surroundings at all. They still fought hard. Long eyebrow itself is sword repair, with strong attack power, while Heishui is demon repair, with extremely strong body. Their hard collision made the surroundings unlucky! Circle after circle of energy fluctuations scattered the surrounding meteorites The explosion was scattered!


    When the two slapped each other again, they jumped about a foot. Blackwater looked at Jue Tian and said, "brother, why are you here?" Jue Tian smiled and said, "how can I miss your fight? Add me!" Blackwater laughed and said, "brother, you''re coming too. That''s a good feeling!" long eyebrows said, "who is this?" Heishuidao: "remember the little brother I told you on the way? It''s him, ha ha!" Changmei said suspiciously, "but why did he just blink? Didn''t you say he was in the early days of God when you left? It''s only a few days!"


    "By the way, brother, how can you blink? You should be right in the early days of God King!" Blackwater thought of it, so he pressed it down and Jue Tian said with a smile: "well, I don''t know. Anyway, my cultivation has not been suppressed after I came here, but I am energetic. Ha ha, what? Add me!" long eyebrow said: "That''s not good. If you two unite, I''ll be unlucky!" Blackwater said disdainfully, "long eyebrow old man, do you really think I''m a small bellied chicken like you? My brother and I are both aboveboard men. How can we do such a thing? Biwu is a competition. If so, we''ll have a fart!" Hearing Heishui''s words, Changmei''s old face turned red!


    "Elder Changmei, don''t worry. My elder brother and I won''t unite. Let''s be careful. Whoever has many flaws, we''ll attack him!" Jue Tiandao and Heishui quickly corrected: "whatever elder Changmei, you can call him an old ghost. You call him an elder. I''m your elder brother. I have to call him an elder?" Changmei laughed and said: "Little brother, just call me long eyebrow. It''s bullshit if you don''t have an elder!"


    "Well, everyone is so cheerful, then start now!" Jue Tian also jumped a foot and said! Then there was a strange atmosphere between the three people. Jue Tian saw that the other two people were not sure of their hand, so he took out Purple Maple and aimed at Heishui. When Jue Tian broke the deadlock, Chang Mei immediately attacked Jue Tian, and a fierce sword spirit crossed him. Jue Tian said to himself: he is really worthy of being the ancestor of Shu mountain, and his cultivation in sword spirit is good It''s different! Jue Tian immediately returned to defense, and the Purple Maple stood across his chest to block the sword. Even so, he was shocked and flew out. Blackwater saw the opportunity, quickly moved to Jue Tian, took out his Blackwater broadsword and cut it down. Jue Tian had to meet Jue Tian again with the Purple Maple, which would hit Jue Tian on the meteorite! Heishui and Changmei had a tacit joint attack on Jue Tian It''s not over to fly to the meteorite. Dozens of sword Qi crossed the night sky and hit Jue Tian!


    "Twinkling stars!" Jue Tian''s Purple Maple turned into a sword shadow all over the sky and greeted him. After a sound of collision above, the black ash broke open and fluctuated layer by layer and appeared next to Jue Tian. The Blackwater broadsword danced like the wind. Jue Tian could only resist hard. Long eyebrows didn''t attack Blackwater at this time, but attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian said in a dark way: "two old foxes, it seems they want to end me first!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Jue Tian''s body rotates, and thousands of sword Qi burst out at once. Bai Mei is even more stunned. This is his unique skill in Shu mountain. With the rotation of the chaotic force around Jue Tian, the surrounding air quickly converges. After long Mei reacts, he quickly forms a border. It''s not funny to attack thousands of sword Qi in a while, but Heishui has naturally seen the power of this move, which is almost the same as long Mei The time spent on the defense barrier, others don''t know Jue Tian, but he knows Heishui very well. This boy can definitely kill the strong at the same level. He is a true monster, so every time he competes, Heishui improves his cultivation by one level to compare with Jue Tian! He has obviously learned this move!


    With thousands of sword Qi covered in the sky, the two people''s defense border was more like being drenched by rain, and layers of ripples dispersed. Jue Tian held up Purple Maple and shouted, "chaotic sword!" then two identical mixed white energy swords suspended in front of Jue Tian. When Jue Tian waved, the two swords split into Blackwater and long eyebrows! "How can this boy feel more like a sword repair than me!" Changmei wailed in his heart. He could only use his whole body divine power to pour into the boundary. Heishui was the same. If he had a competition, Heishui could use the middle period of the divine emperor, but now they were all suppressed in the early period of the divine emperor. Therefore, when the two swords came down, the boundary between them burst, The sword rain in the sky hit their armor. It''s really beautiful! "How hanging!" Heishui shouted, and then looked at each other with Changmei. They nodded with tacit understanding. Now the only common goal is to clean up Jue Tian first. Seeing the two people standing together, Jue Tian also roughly touched their accomplishments, so they are not afraid!

 Chapter 359

    "Hey, Jue Tian, you should be careful. We''re going to go together. Don''t say we bully you! You''re too abnormal!" Heishui said without blushing and jumping. He looked completely good for you. Long Mei nodded his head as well. The seemingly dignified long Mei was so shameless. Jue Tian crossed Purple Maple and said, "OK, come on!" Only fighting can make Jue Tian grow faster, so Jue Tian doesn''t care about long eyebrow and Blackwater alliance! "OK, brother, we''re on!" Blackwater shouted!


    The long eyebrow jumped gently and his body suddenly rotated. Every rotation, the long eyebrow waved nine swords. The nine silver lights formed a row of fan-shaped sword screens, like waves, layer by layer, wave by wave to the sky. The black water did not lag behind. When the long eyebrow flew up, it released black fog all over, and then it was mixed with the sword Qi of the long eyebrow, Looking at the black sword Qi in the silver, Jue Tian didn''t dare to be careless. While his body turned slightly, he clenched the Purple Maple with both hands. A sword roar, such as crane roaring and dragon chanting, spread all over the audience in an instant!


    Around Jue Tian, the spirits around him began to converge towards Jue Tian. In the twinkling of an eye, a tornado was formed. When Jue Tian waved, he rolled those sword Qi away, but the fan-shaped sword curtain met the tornado. In the twinkling of an eye, the tornado was weathered into invisibility. The sword Qi of Heishui and Changmei can not be underestimated. Looking at the roaring sword Qi, Jue Tian''s hands quickly printed, Strange fingerprints kept flashing out. In less than a second, Jue Tian was covered by a gray fog!


    "This is Xuanyuan''s move!" long Mei exclaimed. Then he saw a huge gossip floating in front of Jue Tian and forcibly resisted the sword Qi. Then Jue Tian pushed the gossip down. Blackwater smashed hundreds of fists in a moment, forcibly smashed the gossip and shook Jue Tian back a few steps. Long Mei saw the gap and suddenly a huge sword Qi rose to the sky, The giant sword split the sky, and Jue Tian didn''t dare to neglect it. A towering sword column flashed from the Purple Maple on his head. Immediately, the two sword Qi intertwined, offset each other and flew away!


    In this space, long eyebrow and black water moved to Jue Tian in an instant, and suddenly punched and kicked. They looked at countless fist shadows and leg shadows. Fortunately, Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes could see through all this. Although their attack frequency was very fast, Jue Tian could still predict the track of their fist. Therefore, three people punched and kicked at once. Although Jue Tian was sometimes kicked, But it''s also insignificant. Long eyebrows and Blackwater are even more surprised. They can''t take up the light in the distance than the law, so they narrow the distance and want to win more than one, but it seems that the effect is not very good!


    "Heaven shaking formula!" Heishui burst into a drink, and suddenly his body turned into five virtual shadows. Five black waters appeared at the same time, and then surrounded Jue Tian. Jue Tian knew he couldn''t hide, so he could only bear the blow of Heishui. Then his body quickly turned into dozens of Jue Tian and attacked Heishui. In Heishui''s hand, there were black water knives, and five black knife awns flashed in an instant, For a time, countless sword shadows flew and cut vertically. From the outside, it seemed that a group of low-grade black water kept attacking from different directions!


    After brewing for a while on the long eyebrow above, a lightsaber with sharp sword spirit appeared and went straight to Jue Tian. Jue Tian felt a strong sword spirit from a long distance and quickly blocked it with Purple Maple. However, the lightsaber was extremely powerful. Even the Purple Maple block was constantly repulsed. Coupled with the continuous attack of black water, Jue Tian was finally punched, Blow Jue Tian out! Jue Tian flew back and said, "the two attacks really have different repercussions. I know what to plant!" Heishui smiled: "brother, you have been very strong. You have reached the current level by the God King in five years. It can be said that there is no precedent before. The two of us beat you to get the upper hand. What do you think to plant, really!"


    Changmei also said with a smile, "yes, your strength will definitely surpass us in the future!" Blackwater suddenly said, "Changmei old ghost, or we''ll go inside to have a look!" Changmei shook her head and said, "you don''t want to live? Just in the early days of our suppressed God Emperor, it''s not looking for death!" Blackwater sighed and said: "Don''t you think we have been in the later period of the divine emperor for many years? Why can''t you break through and reach the peak of the later period of the divine emperor, because you have obstacles in your heart, and I, like you, why don''t we give it a go and see why people''s cultivation should be suppressed in the wilderness! Maybe it''s also an opportunity!"


    "You''re really crazy! But what you said is that I''m really too worried about the development of Shushan. In fact, that''s what I want to do. Each sect has its strength. Well, I''ll go with you inside!" long Mei said, and Jue Tian said aside, "what''s that? I don''t know much about here!" Blackwater said: "The wild mirror has existed since the beginning of the divine world. However, the divine man''s cultivation here is also to be suppressed in the later stage of the divine emperor. It is said that even the divine respect seems to be suppressed. As for whether it is true or not, we don''t know, so we really want to see what''s in it! Now we are just the periphery of the wild land!"


    "So, well, anyway, I''m also experienced, so I''ll go in with you!" Jue Tian said with a smile. The three God emperors took care of the unknown field in the early stage, so they recovered their accomplishments on the spot. When they were all right, they took the lead from Blackwater and flew towards the inside! "Long eyebrow old ghost, do you feel that our accomplishments seem to be still being suppressed!" Heishui said positively! Long Mei nodded, and he also felt that he was suppressed in the early days of the God Emperor on the outside. What would be the situation inside? Jue Tian also felt a little pressure, but it was only pressure, and he didn''t feel that his cultivation was suppressed!


    "Brother Heishui, I think I''d better take the lead. Although I don''t know why my cultivation has not been suppressed, I''m more suitable for this strange place!" Jue Tian said. Blackwater nodded. Jue Tian''s cultivation here is the highest now, and it''s best to start with Jue Tian. However, following Jue Tian, they flew slowly, and occasionally flashed a few lights in it, just like a meteor. When the three were nervous, they heard a sound. The three quickly looked aside and saw a monster with red eyes staring at themselves and others!


    "This thing seems to be very hostile and murderous to us!" Jue Tian released Purple Maple, shook his head and said, "it should be a kind of wild monster, Lao Hei, do you know?" Heishui looked carefully. When he saw the horn, Heishui said with a trace of uncertainty: "it seems to have seen it, very similar to the legendary sky eating dog!" long Mei said: "Which is said to be a wild monster that can be swallowed by the sky?" Blackwater nodded. "I''m busy now!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said. Looking at the momentum of this guy, it''s impossible to be friendly enough to let himself wait for others! "If it''s true, I''m afraid we can''t get by without killing it. This guy is famous and difficult, and he has no wisdom and is cruel!" said Heishui, and then solemnly released his Heishui magic knife!

 Chapter 360

    "Ow!" the sky eating dog howled and rushed over. Looking at the sky eating dog, the black water cut it out with a knife. The black knife Qi, with the sound of splitting the sky, roared at the sky eating dog, and the long eyebrow also took action. Dozens of sword Qi were emitted instantly. Although it was slower than the black water, the sword Qi arrived first. Jue Tian stood there and didn''t move. He had to wait for an appropriate time to give a fatal blow! The sky eating dog stretched out his front paw and waved it in front of him. He immediately welcomed it with a strong spirit, and his mouth was a black flame and a knife that hit the black water! According to the cultivation, the sky eating dog is only in the middle of the divine emperor, but the sky eating dog has already adapted to the environment here, and the cultivation of Heishui and Changmei are suppressed here, so they can''t give full play to the strength of the later period of the divine emperor, so their cooperation is broken in an instant!


    Jue Tian shot at this time. The Purple Maple crossed an arc with a first-class white light and stabbed the sky eating dog in an instant. Only the sharp sword stabbed it in, and then it was shocked back by the black light on the sky eating dog. After Jue Tian so stimulated, the sky eating dog was furious, the powerful momentum spread, and the surrounding air flow became more and more strange, "No, this guy seems to be getting bigger!" Heishui exclaimed! Jue Tiandao: "what do you say?" Heishui nodded and said: "it is said that once the body of the sky eating dog becomes bigger, it will be more powerful, especially the last move is to eat the sky and devour everything around!"


    "That''s great, don''t hurry to solve him!" Jue Tian said. Then the three people split a sword pillar, and the air field around the sky eating dog was suddenly broken. They were hit by the three sword pillars and flew out. For a time, the air flow around quickly flowed, forming a burst of black fog, covering the sky eating dog. Jue Tian looked at it with chaotic eyes and said: "No, the energy in this guy''s body flows faster. No, be careful!" As soon as Jue Tian''s words fell, the sky eating dog rushed out of the black fog, instantly hit Heishui''s chest, flew out of the black water, hit an asteroid, spit out a mouthful of blood, and hurriedly protected his whole body with a knife. At this time, the sky eating dog rushed out was almost twice as big as before, staring at Jue Tian with red eyes. Jue Tian laid Purple Maple across his chest and said: "It seems that this guy has a crush on me. You''ll find a chance to sneak attack later!"


    At the meeting of Jue Tian''s voice transmission, the sky eating dog had finished brewing, opened his mouth and sprayed a black light column. Jue Tian shouted: "chaotic sound sword formula reincarnation!" Immediately, a muddy white sword gas was emitted from the Purple Maple, and the dark night sky was shining white. The two forces collided with each other, and immediately made a sharp sound like howling and weeping. The space was constantly distorted under the cutting of the strong gas. Then, after a more huge explosion sound, a white sword gas and a black sword gas passed through the afterwave of the explosion and directly hit the sky eating dog, which immediately killed the sky eating dog It flew out and shed a lot of blood in the air!


    As the saying goes, when you were ill and wanted your life, the three people directly blinked over and stabbed down with two swords and a knife. After the sky eating dog wailed, there was another black light on his body, which shook the three people away. Then the sky eating dog continued to grow, looked up to the sky, and a black vortex appeared on his head, "no, is this the so-called phagocytosis!" Blackwater exclaimed, and then a suction came. Jue Tian three quickly pulled each other, and then the suction became stronger and stronger. Jue Tian whispered, "if this goes on, we''re all finished. I''ll release Purple Maple and stab it into its body. You use the last move to chop it!"


    Heishui and Bai Mei nodded. Jue Tian released the Purple Maple. The Purple Maple immediately turned into a streamer and shot into the mouth of the sky eating dog, while Bai Mei and Heishui burst into a strong momentum. Two sword pillars, one white and one black, fell directly from the air, "boom!" the sky eating dog was split into four petals. Jue Tian recalled the Purple Maple, sighed and said: "If we let him go on like that, we''ll meet in his stomach!" Heishui laughed and said, "unexpectedly, we cleaned up the sky eating dog. We''ll recover. It''s estimated that the next one will be more powerful!"


    "Yes, I just met a monster like skydog when I entered the interior. If I go deeper, I''m afraid there will be a more powerful existence!" Long Mei then began to recover the cultivation that he had just consumed. Jue Tian looked at the distance and it was dark. Here, it was full of strange things everywhere. It seemed that the divine world was not so boring! Looking at the two people recovering their cultivation, Jue Tian helped them protect the Dharma. After all, Jue Tian''s consumption was not big. It was nothing after eating a divine pill!


    "OK?" the two nodded and Jue Tian said, "in that case, let''s continue to start. I just swept it with divine knowledge. It seems calm in front, but I always feel there is a strange air flow, so I''d better be careful!" heishuidao said: "how far can you put your divine knowledge? Our divine knowledge has also been affected here!" Jue Tian said: "Peace time difference is not much, but this time it is not as clear as before!" Blackwater and white eyebrows looked at each other and said nothing. After all, people''s accomplishments are not affected here, and their divine consciousness is not affected!


    The three continued to fly carefully. When they entered the suspicious area mentioned by Jue Tian, the surrounding air flow suddenly hurried up. Jue Tian said, "no, the strange fluctuation of the air flow here is the so-called turbulent area!" The turbulent area itself is calm. As long as any object enters it, causing airflow fluctuations and disrupting the balance, it will continue until the object is softened into powder! "Quickly form a defense shield!" Heishui shouted. A defense shield has been formed to protect the two people, and Bai Mei also input energy into it. Jue Tian released his divine consciousness and swept it, saying: "Fortunately, only 50 kilometers here is turbulent, otherwise we really can''t get through!"


    "Is there any way? In this way, we can''t move at all. In this turbulent area, blinking will only accelerate death!" Blackwater said. Jue Tian said, "hold on first. I''ll use the heaven and earth treasure book and the place 50 kilometers away!" then Jue Tian offered the heaven and earth treasure book. After God decided to hit it, a silver light flashed out. Jue Tian put the divine knowledge in and positioned it, Then the three disappeared together with the treasure of heaven and earth and appeared 50 kilometers away, and the turbulent area returned to calm!


    "Brother is not bad, you also have the things of xuanyue God Emperor!" Blackwater patted Jue Tian on the shoulder, and Jue Tian smiled without saying anything. "Now it seems that one level here is more difficult than another. We have to be prepared for it. It''s estimated that it won''t be so easy!" Blackwater smiled: "What are you afraid of? Anyway, I''ve been carefree for a long time. As long as I have the opportunity to improve my accomplishments, I won''t let go!" Changmei smiled and said: "it seems that I''m more worried. Let''s go!"


    "Well, don''t worry about him. Break through first!" Jue Tiandao! Then the three continued to fly in the just formed formation, but they didn''t fly far. A man appeared in front of them and stopped them. Heishui was even more surprised that he couldn''t see this person in the later period of the God Emperor. You know, although their cultivation was suppressed, the realm was still there! "I didn''t think I could see such an existence!" the man smiled and turned his head and said!

 Chapter 361

    "Dare you ask the elder?" Jue Tian asked. The man gave him an invisible pressure, which he couldn''t match. You know, Jue Tian wouldn''t feel this way even in the face of an expert like Blackwater! "Me? My name is Youming!" Youming God said, "Youming, why do you listen so familiar!" Jue Tian was stunned. Then the three people said in one voice: "Youming God?" Youming nodded and said, "you''d better not move forward. In front is the boundary line of Youming Dead Sea. Go back. This is not where you can come!"


    "Dare you ask God, what is the netherworld dead sea?" Jue Tian asked. The black water pulled Jue Tian down and said, "the netherworld Dead Sea is the entrance to the netherworld! But it is said that God can''t pass through the following! You can only enter the netherworld from the ghost world!" Jue Tian said with a smile, "little brother, can you come and talk in detail!" Jue Tian said, "am I?" Youming nodded and Heishui: "Go, brother, we''ll wait for you here!" after walking to the netherworld God, the netherworld God waved and arranged a boundary and said, "little brother, can you tell me that your chaotic eyes are born?"


    "Ah, you see? But also, as a God, you can see that my chaotic eyes are not born, but evolved from Zitong!" Jue Tiandao and Youming said: "Zitong evolved, and it seems that you are the Zitong. Alas, fate reincarnation, Wuji is afraid to be unlucky!" Jue Tian said suspiciously, "senior, I don''t know what to do when I find Jue Tianlai?" The nether world said, "help you and make a good relationship for me in the nether world! Give me what you have in your eyes and I''ll refine it for you!" then Jue Tian gave the glasses to the nether world, and the nether world released his nether fire and said, "there''s only these I can help you. Whether you can hit the limitless world depends on your creation. The limitless God is not so easy to deal with!"


    "I know that he can rank first and must have super strength!" Jue Tian''s Ao, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Wuji shenzun must be strong, "well, here you are. Your friend can''t wait!" After the nether God Zun brought his glasses to Jue Tian, Jue Tian immediately moved away. Jue Tian wondered. He said a word and left. What did he mean, just for the future nether world? Did he look up to himself too much! Fly back to both sides of the black water and the black waterway: "let''s go out. Since the nether God Zun said it, there must be nothing wrong!"


    "Yes, there is no need for the nether God to deceive us. However, Jue Tian, I didn''t expect the nether God to talk to you and have a little brother. It shows that your future achievements will be no less than that of the God. After all, in the eyes of the God, everything that is not the God is like mole ants!" said the long eyebrow. Jue Tian smiled and said, "who knows, let''s go out!" Then Jue Tian took out the treasure of heaven and earth, opened the channel, and directly dodged in, and they followed in! When they came to the wild mirror, long eyebrows arched their hands and said, "well, I should go back, and I''ll leave now!" Heishui also said, "brother, I''m going to leave too!" after Jue Tian spoke, they all moved away!


    Jue Tian was bored flying in the void, wondering whether to go to Kunlun. At this time, when a divine man flew over Jue Tian with a canvas bell in his hand, he said: "brother, I think you''ve suffered a bloody disaster recently. Do you want me to calculate it for you!" Jue Tian was stunned. Is there a divine stick in the divine world? With a hint of ponder, Jue Tian Tao: "Well, I don''t know what kind of bloody disaster I have!" the man said with a smile, "you''re lucky to meet me, or you''ll die!" he spread Jue Tian''s palm and said: "Look at so many forks on this life line, it can be seen that your life is also full of ups and downs, but this one is the most powerful. If you can survive, you can fly to the sky, but if you can''t get through, you can only disappear!"


    "Is this what you call a bloody disaster?" Jue Tian asked. The man nodded and said, "in the near future, if there is no accident, you will meet the great enemy in your life. At that time, you will die!" How does Jue Tian feel that this man seems to be gloating at misfortune, using chaotic eyes, reading this fortune teller, he will only be a small God King in the future, and it seems nothing special. Does this guy deceive people and don''t look at the object?


    "I don''t know how to solve it?" Jue Tian asked and said in his heart: should I deceive God stone now? The man thought for a long time and said, "look at my brain, forget it!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "forget it, then I''ll go!" Seeing that Jue Tian didn''t answer, the man was stunned. At least he said something to let himself think about it. However, seeing Jue Tian''s face that he was going to leave, he could only say: "er... I remember, here you are. Maybe you can save your life at that time!" Jue Tian took it, looked at the square brick in his hand and said depressed, "you want me to shoot the other party with this thing, right?" The man said with a smile, "it will be useful then. I''ll leave!"


    Then he flew to the distance. Jue Tian took the jade brick in his hand, shrugged his shoulders and moved away. Just at this time, the fortune teller''s body trembled, then looked around blankly and said, "where is this? Don''t I sleep at home?" Then he shook his head and went in one direction! Jue Tian came to Kunlun star this time, where Kunlun sect is located, and where Shushan is more prosperous. If you mix here, you can experience your own experience!


    "Waiter, come and serve the wine!" Jue Tian sat down and said to the waiter. After the waiter came up to drink and eat diligently, Jue Tian drank wine, listened to the conversation around him and saw what the news was. But when he finally heard one, Jue Tian was angry, flashed out of the Kunlun star and went to Tianyan star who went with the old man last time! Because the last news was that Tianyan God caught a Yin Xiu, a very powerful Yin Xiu, Although Jue Tian knows that Tianyan will not hurt yinyao now, as long as yinyao is in Tianyan''s hand, it''s not a good thing!


    After all the way to Tianyan star, Jue Tian released his divine knowledge and didn''t find the location of yinyao. Instead, Tianyan and a cold middle-aged man blinked out. The middle-aged man looked at Jue Tian and said, "you are the chaotic eye?" Tianyan said, "master, he is the chaotic eye!" Jue Tian was surprised. How can he see two gods at once, Or the second God! "Now that you''re here, give your chaotic eye, and I won''t die around you!" said killing Tian LengSheng. Jue Tian finally determined killing Tian''s identity and said: "you can have chaotic eye, but first answer me a question!"


    "Well, ask!" the killing God stood with his hand in hand! "Yinyao has gone there! Didn''t you catch him!" Jue Tian asked, and Sha Tian didn''t care. "He was saved by Guangling!" Jue Tian was relieved, and his eldest brother was fine. "If you have time to worry about others, you''d better think about yourself first!" Tianyan said sarcastically when he saw Jue Tian''s relieved look! Jue Tian sneered: "I''m a defeated general. It seems that there''s no room for you to speak here!" Tianyan still needs to refute. Kill Tianleng said: "stop arguing, Jue Tian, right? Chaotic eye, spare your life!"

 Chapter 362

    Seeing Jue Tian''s hesitation, he didn''t have much patience to kill God Zun, otherwise he wouldn''t have used killing to prove God Zun! In an instant, a finger wind crossed, pierced Jue Tian''s right chest, and beat Jue Tian out. "Sure enough, the gap is not a little!" Jue Tian staggered to his feet and said! Killing God Zun snorted and said, "I don''t have any patience. You''d better hurry up!"


    Looking at the killing God Zun, Jue Tian knew that there was no way to escape. Thinking about xuanyue in those years, he had no room to fight back under the limitless God Zun. He suddenly remembered the God stick he met last time. The dead horse was treated as a living horse, so he took out the brick. Seeing the brick, the killing God Zun was shocked and immediately said, "where did you come from!" when he saw the expression of the killing God Zun, Jue Tian hurriedly said, "don''t mess around, or I''ll destroy him now! ~" the God of killing put down his raised hand and said, "what do you want!"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll go, and I''ll keep this thing!" Jue Tian stared at the killing God! Killing day sneered and said, "do you think you have the ability to destroy it in front of me!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "indeed, if you want to kill me, it''s easy, but I can explode. In that case, I don''t believe this can withstand the power of my self explosion! Don''t think about chaos eye at that time!" killing day thought and said, "OK, I''ll let you go!" However, the pure light in the eye of heaven shows that he does not intend to really release the absolute heaven. You are just blinking. Can you have God''s respect? Jue Tian slowly stepped back, flew back, and said, "you''d better not move!" when the distance was almost, Jue Tian quickly offered the treasure of heaven and earth!


    Seeing the treasure book of heaven and earth, killing Tian''s eyes flashed cold, but he didn''t dare to go over. Otherwise, the boy really blew himself up. His chaotic eyes and things were gone. Jue Tian faced killing Tian, his body slowly disappeared into the treasure book of heaven and earth, and he was about to go in. Jue Tian planned to take everything with him at once. As a result, the sword Qi crossed his arm, Turned his head and suddenly fell down. Jue Tian no longer took care of it. They all disappeared into the treasure book of heaven and earth, and finally disappeared in front of the killing God!


    The jade brick immediately flew to the sky killing God with a move. The sky show on one side wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it after all. The sky killing cold hummed, "let you run this time, and see how you run next time!" Jue Tian, who came out of the treasure book of heaven and earth, cured the blood holes in his chest and arm, and then breathed a sigh. He thought: "I''m really sure that the God stick is right. What is that brick? Even the God is nervous!" I looked around. Here is still the edge of the wilderness. I chose the right direction last time and Jue Tian flew out!


    After all kinds of searching, he finally met the divine stick again in space. Jue Tian grabbed him and said, "what''s that jade brick?" the divine stick said, "who are you!" Jue Tian hurriedly said: "you divined for me a few days ago, remember?" The divine wand thought: when did I tell you divination? Was it in a dream, or was the boy stupid? The divine wand didn''t respond for a long time. Jue Tiandao said: "didn''t you tell my fortune a few days ago that I had a bloody disaster, and then gave me something!" the divine wand looked at Jue Tianxiang strangely and saw that Jue Tianxiang was nothing, and thought: "Have you miscalculated? No, don''t admit it!"


    "I don''t know you..." before he finished, Jue Tian said, "you''re right. It''s really useful. Can you tell me what it is?" the divine staff quickly said: "now you believe it. I told you at that time that there must be a disaster of blood and light. If you don''t believe it, the secret of the heaven... Can''t be revealed!" Jue Tian was stunned and said: "There is nothing to reveal that has been given to people!" the God stick rubbed his hands, smiled and blinked. Jue Tian said, took out a pile of God stones and said, "don''t you know these are OK?"


    The God stick received all the things he didn''t look at in his ring, and then said, "of course, of course, I tell you, his name is" Jue Tian pricked up his ears and heard a word that almost knocked him down, "brick!" Jue Tian said on his forehead in the dark, "what''s the use!" the God stick pointed to it and said: "It''s very useful. Whoever you want to smoke, by the way, you took it out to smoke him when you were in a bloody disaster. What''s the matter? I said if I could save you, I would certainly save you!"


    Jue Tian''s face was sweating. Is that something that sucks people? Or is this God''s stick playing with himself? If the God''s stick is talking nonsense, why is it so accurate and actually saved himself? From killing God Zun, we can see that it must be very important and can suck people? "Little brother, look at your face this time. Good luck, do you want me to calculate a divination for you again?" The stick continued!


    "OK, please! But didn''t you look at your palms last time? How did you change your face this time?" Jue Tiandao, hearing Jue Tiandao''s words, the divine staff, er, said: "I''ve seen your palms, and I''ll just look at your face this time. Hehe, you''ve invented the Yintang. Your eyes are shining. In the near future, you must have made a breakthrough in your skills. With your face today, you''ll always be in danger in case of trouble! I''ll send you this, and I''ll help you tide over a difficult situation again!" he took out a jade slip and gave it to Jue Tian! Jue Tian took it, and the staff said: "Hehe, I sent you this divination. Goodbye!" then he flew away directly. Jue Tian had to lament the size of the universe. There are all kinds of wonders. No one can understand the future of chaotic eye. Isn''t there a strange person who can be accurate!


    Put the divine knowledge into the jade slip. In the jade slip, a few big words float "I''ll take milemon!" Jue Tian looked at the five big characters and didn''t understand the meaning, but bricks can make God nervous. This jade slip should also be able to! After collecting the jade slip, Jue Tian flew aimlessly, watching the charm of various galaxies in the universe, the aging delay of the planet, and the magnificent scene of the explosion of white dwarfs. Jue Tian didn''t know why, but just knew that there was a voice at the bottom of his heart telling him , it seems good for him to understand the universe and stars in the future!


    It''s not surprising that Jue Tian found energy fluctuations when passing by unmanned galaxies. Some people fight. Fights often occur in the divine world. If there are general energy fluctuations, Jue Tian will never mind his own business. It''s just that Jue Tian is a little familiar with this energy fluctuation, so Jue genius flew down! "Brother Tianyu!" Jue Tian fell beside Tianyu. Tianyu saw Jue Tian and said, "brother, why are you here? Did Chuan Xiong ask you to come?" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I feel your energy fluctuation, so I came! Who is he? Why attack you!"


    "He''s Duan Shan''s senior brother yuan Kai, and he has a high-level artifact in his hand, so I sent a jade slip for help. I didn''t expect you to come first!" Tianyu said. Yuan Kai sneered and said, "it''s the guy who conspired to kill the junior brother. Now it''s estimated that he has been captured by my master. Hum, he''s coming this way!" Jue Tiandao: "It seems that now we can only capture him first and exchange him!" Yuan Kai sneered: "capture me? Ha ha!" as soon as his voice fell, Jue Tian appeared in front of him, and his palm was printed on his chest, imprisoning him. Yuan Kai looked at Jue Tian strangely. He never thought Jue Tian was the God Emperor!

 Chapter 363

    "Jue Tian, have you reached the God Emperor?" Tianyu said inconceivably. After all, Jue Tian only reached the God Emperor five years ago. Unexpectedly, now Jue Tian has reached the God Emperor at once. Jue Tian itself will change rapidly, but yuan Kai, who can imprison the peak of the God Emperor in the later stage, must have a cultivation beyond yuan Kai. Jue Tian smiled and said, "can''t you?" Tianyu was helpless, It seems that this brother is really a monster. He has jumped three levels in five years. Such a speed is really beyond people''s reach!


    "Who is his master?" Jue Tian asked, and Tianyu said, "he is a demon cultivator. His cultivation is at the peak in the early days of the God Emperor, and they catch people everywhere, and the yuan gods who harm people have two purposes. The first is to prepare for their own breakthrough in cultivation, and the other is to give their master to let their master break through the early days of the God Emperor!" Jue Tian smiled: "Second brother, it seems that you are very familiar!" Tianyu said: "second brother, I have been with him for five years. I thought his cultivation was the same as me. Who knows that he was higher than me. He intended to suppress his cultivation. In the middle of the God King, he almost got caught!"


    "Oh, he said that brother Chuanxiong should be caught by his master. It seems that we can only wait here!" Jue Tian thought about it. Tianyu nodded and said, "well, I hope Chuanxiong wasn''t killed!" at this time, there was a fluctuation within the scope of Jue Tian''s divine consciousness. Jue Tian said, "come!" Then a man wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of Jue Tian. When Yuan Kai saw someone, he immediately shouted, "master, save me!" the black robed man snorted coldly, and then stared at Jue Tian and said, "how can I exchange this man with you!" he said that Chuanxiong was still out. At this moment, Chuanxiong was unconscious, and it can be seen from his wounds that he should be treated a lot!


    Jue Tian''s divine knowledge swept away. Chuan Xiong was just imprisoned and there was no danger, so he said, "OK!" then he lifted yuan Kai up and threw him at the man in black robe. Chuan Xiong was sucked by Jue Tian and untied his imprisonment. Chuan Xiong woke up and saw Jue Tian and Tianyu. Looking back at the man in black robe, he immediately stood in front of him and said: "The second brother, the third brother, go quickly, he is the God!" and the man in black robe also released Yuankai''s imprisonment, but he didn''t untie it, "eh! Boy, you haven''t untied his imprisonment!" the man in black robe!


    "It seems that you haven''t untied my brother''s imprisonment, but it doesn''t matter whether you untie it or not, because like him, this is your grave!" Jue Tian said indifferently. The man in black sneered and said, "what a big tone, you want to kill me?" The black robed man naturally knows that Jue Tian is also a God Emperor, but he has been in the early stage of the God Emperor for thousands of years. How can Jue Tian compare! "Just compare and know!" Jue Tian moves, and the Purple Maple appears in his hand and across his chest. Seeing Jue Tian''s Purple Maple, the black robed man flashes a trace of greed in his eyes and laughs: "I didn''t expect you to have a king''s artifact. No wonder you dare to make such a big talk, but you think you have it, I don''t have it?" he also released a black sword. The evil spirit on the sword was strong, setting off the black robed man''s face, which was more gloomy!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the move!" Jue Tian lifted up the Purple Maple, and the black robed man greeted it with a black sword. For the first time, Jue Tian had enough chaotic power on it. Suddenly, there was a dull noise. The black robed man was shocked out. Chuanxiong looked at the scene and said in surprise: "when was the third brother so powerful that he shocked the people in the period of God Emperor!" Tianyu said with a smile: "Because the third brother has been the emperor of God!"


    "What!" Chuan Xiong was surprised. How long has it been? Since he first met Jue Tian, he has only been in the period of God. Now, he has actually reached the God Emperor. Will he become a God in a few years! "Don''t be surprised. Let''s solve the boy first!" Tianyu said, now Jue Tian and the man in black are fighting together. Yuan Kai is still imprisoned by Jue Tian. Seeing Tianyu and Chuanxiong coming, Yuan Kai immediately stepped back and said, "you... What are you going to do!"


    "What are you doing? You have killed so many gods and men. What do you think we can do! Now is the time for you to pay for your life!" said Tianyu, who had released his divine sword, and Chuanxiong looked at Yuan Kai coldly, "ah!" Yuan Kai screamed miserably. The divine baby was shattered by Tianyu''s sword and disappeared. When the black robed man in the fight with Jue Tian saw that things were already like this, and Jue Tian was so strong that he couldn''t fight at all, he immediately moved to the plan of taking the best policy. Jue Tian couldn''t see it. When he wanted to move quickly, he stretched out his hand to open the border and said, "it''s not so easy to want to go!" Then Zifeng burst out a burst of sword Qi. Dozens of sword Qi separately attacked the people in black robe. The people in black robe round the black sword, but where can they resist the chaotic sword Qi of Jue Tian? The defense was broken, and there were several black holes on their body! Jue Tianxia was merciless and wanted your life while you were ill. A powerful sword column burst out from Zifeng, "chaotic sound sword Jue sword divides the world!"


    With the powerful sword Qi, the black robed man quickly raised his sword to resist, but Jue Tian''s sword contained Jue Tian''s chaotic power, and his energy level was high. He cut a sword column at once, and the black robed man naturally couldn''t resist. In his panic eyes, he was split into two parts by Jue Tian''s sword, scattered the border, Jue Tian moved back and said, "brother, how are you hurt?" Chuan Xiong shook his head and said, "it''s all right, big brother. I''m rough and fleshy!" Jue Tian took out a first-class God pill and said, "here you are. It''s very helpful for healing!" Chuan Xiong was also impolite and swallowed it directly to heal on the spot!


    "Third brother, do you know a Yin Xiu called Yin Yao?" Tianyu said. Jue Tian nodded and said, "he taught me my water Lingfeng. What''s the matter? The second brother knows it too?" Tianyu said: "We were lucky to have met once. It was three years ago. He seemed to have fought with others and was seriously injured. I happened to pass by and helped him. Finally, I knew that he could play your music, but he was in a hurry at that time. I didn''t ask!"


    "Oh, brother yinyao can be said to be my first teacher in music. Does the second brother know who chased him?" Jue Tian asked. Tianyu shook his head and said, "I just learned that he was rescued by Guangling God. I hope brother can get further education!" Tianyu said: "Hehe, you should be happy about that third brother. After all, he can be promoted by God. It''s a great honor!"


    "Also, where is the second brother going?" Jue Tian asked. Tianyu thought for a moment and said, "I think I''d better practice honestly. I''ll come out when I reach the divine emperor period. It''s estimated that Chuanxiong will also be with me!" Jue Tian took out a jade slip and said, "send the jade slip if anything happens. I''ll come as soon as possible!" after receiving the jade slip, Tianyu said: "If you have anything to do, just go and I''ll protect Chuanxiong!" Jue Tian nodded and immediately moved away. When Chuanxiong woke up and saw that Jue Tian had gone, he said, "brother, it seems that we should practice well, or we will be delayed in the future!" Tianyu laughed and said: "We really want to be together. Let''s go where I can practice, so that I can have a company!" Chuan Xiong said with a smile, "ha ha, you can have wine and drink by the way!" they turned into a streamer and disappeared on this unmanned planet!!

 Chapter 364

    Jue Tian is flying wantonly in the void and has no goal. In the whole Eastern god domain, Jue Tian sees a familiar planet, Qingyu star. Anyway, it''s boring. Jue Tian flashes to Qingyu star. He was still there last time when he was on the last quarter of the moon. It''s time to ask this time, but Jue Tian felt a strong energy fluctuation just when he arrived at Qingyu star, Then a flash came to the scene of energy fluctuation, which has been carried out below, and the silver sword light and red flame are constantly fused and swallowed, and the strong fluctuation is scattered here!


    "You God, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" said a middle-aged man with purple hair and a red armor! "God of fire, aren''t you the same as before?" said Youshen coldly! "Hehe, this time I have successfully promoted to the middle stage of the divine emperor, even if you call those two guys over!" the God of fire said happily, because this time he has a good chance of winning, and at the bottom, Dai Chuanhe is actually fighting, but his opponent is the people of the fire sect. It seems that Dai Chuanhe will die under the sword of the people of the fire sect, After slapping the man away, he said, "see you again, but I''ll be late this time, and you''ll be finished!"


    "Jue Tian, why are you here?" Dai Chuanhe said with a sigh. Jue Tian said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to see you, a thief. What''s the matter? How did the two factions start fighting!" Dai Chuanhe said: "the leader of Huo sect has now successfully broken through the early stage of God Emperor and reached the middle stage of God Emperor, so I''m afraid the silver moon sect is suspended this time!" Jue Tian said with a strange voice: "How can you be involved?" Dai Chuanhe said depressed: "don''t mention it. I''m so unlucky. I just go to see the first quarter moon. Who knows why I''m involved? I can''t stop now!"


    "Er... That''s really bad luck for you. Hurry out of the circle. I''m afraid you can''t make it for a few times!" Jue Tiandao! Dai Chuanhe nodded and began to kill towards the border. At this time, the God of fire and the God of you in the sky have started to fight. The God of fire is not in a hurry to take down the God of you, but it is like a cat catching mice! The God of you also knows the current situation, but he is very helpless. He didn''t expect that the God of fire can break through first, making the God of you extremely passive, "You God, if you promise me one thing, I can let you go of Yinyue sect, or I will kill all the people of Yinyue sect here!" the God of fire threatened!


    "What do you want?" the Youshen stopped and asked. The fire god looked at the Youshen with a slight light and said, "you know, although your skills and our skills are mutually exclusive, they are also mutually beneficial. As long as you are willing to give me your Yin yuan, our two factions can''t reconcile!" the Youshen flashed angrily and said, "dream, don''t think!" Then the sword became more and more fierce, and the God of fire hummed and said, "toast, don''t eat and punish wine!" then a fiery red brilliance flashed and directly hit the God of you on the chest, and immediately hit the God of you far away, while the God of fire made a seal with both hands, offered a fiery golden aperture, threw it at the God of you, and caught her on the God of you!


    The God of fire moved in a flash and said, "now you have to agree if you don''t agree!" the God of you wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth and wanted to practice Kung Fu, but he was always blocked by a force. The God of fire said proudly: "don''t struggle. This is the treasure of our Huo sect, the lock God circle! As long as you are caught by the lock God circle, it''s useless for you to cultivate at a high level!" the God of you struggled and said in a hurry: "Well, I promise you, but you must let go of the people of Yinyue sect!" the God of fire snorted and said, "that''s just now. It''s changed now. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible than keep the evil!" he was about to touch the face of Youshen. Jue Tian suddenly moved in a blink and said, "what a prestige! The God Emperor bullied a female in the middle of the period. What a prestige!"


    "Who are you?" asked the fire god warily! Jue Tian said: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that my friend happens to be in the silver moon sect, and you don''t seem decent. You''re not a good bird, so you offend!" then Jue Tian immediately drew an arc in the Purple Maple in his hand and split it at the fire god. The fire god quickly moved away and said: "Despicable man, you want to plot against me, dream!" he said. A burning sword was held in his hand by the God of fire, and the sword spirit with Mars arrived in an instant!


    Jue Tian picked up the Youshen and suddenly moved away. Looking at the circle on the Youshen, Jue Tian''s eyes flashed. However, at this time, the God of fire was already over Jue Tian and split Huashan. Jue Tian pushed the Youshen aside and greeted it with Purple Maple, "bang!" With a dull noise, Jue Tian was shocked to fly out for a few steps, and the God of fire shook his body to stabilize. Looking at Jue Tian, a trace of caution flashed in the God of fire''s eyes!


    "It''s really not easy. It seems that it''s going to take a lot of effort!" said Jue Tian. He sealed his hands and immediately circled around. As soon as the boundary appeared, the God of fire looked around and sneered: "are you looking down on me? I won''t run away. It''s you who want to run away!" said a sword, and Jue Tian also welcomed it, but this time the sword body flashed a gray light, "Boom!" the God of fire ate and then quickly blinked, but he was still a step slow. He was cut in his chest by Jue Tian''s sword. The red armor was stained with blood and more dazzling!


    "Who are you?" the God of fire covered the wound with his hand and said, "it doesn''t seem very important who it is. What''s important is that you know I''m unhappy with you!" the God of fire said angrily: "boy, you''re arrogant. Let you see my unique knowledge of the fire school!" Then he opened his mouth and spit out a flame. The whole enchantment was full of almost purple flame. Rao was Jue Tian. He also felt the hot temperature and the feeling of being burned! "Attack fire with fire!" Jue Tian offered up the chaotic divine fire in his body. As soon as the gray flame flashed out, the God of fire looked dull and muttered, "chaotic divine fire?" Before he was surprised, Jue Tian held up the Purple Maple in his hand, and a gorgeous gray sword column full of domineering spirit rushed into the sky, "chaotic sound sword formula reincarnation!" with the leisurely voice, it seemed that it was passed down from the nine sky emptiness. The gorgeous sword column was directly cut down, and with the sharp whistling sound that cut through the air, he instantly split the God of fire and man''s sword in two!


    "How strong!" the people fighting at the bottom sighed one after another. When the people of Huo sect saw that their sect leader was killed, they all fled from Qingyu star. Jue Tian closed the boundary, offered a trace of chaotic divine fire on his hand and burned the aperture. Then the aperture loosened. After Youshen escaped, he blessed Jue Tian and said, "thank you God for saving!" Jue Tian Dao: "Passing by, just by chance!" at this time, the first quarter moon flew up and said, "master, how are you?" the Youshen shook his head and said, "thank you, Jue Tian!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said: "Now the fire sect of Qingyu star should not be the opponent of Yinyue, so I won''t stay. This time I''m here to see if you''re well. Now it seems that it''s okay!" then Jue Tian directly blinked away, and the God said: "moon, do you know this Jue Tian?"


    Shangxianyue nodded and said, "the apprentice only met by chance, but unexpectedly, his cultivation is so high!" Youshen smiled: "some senior experts like to play in the world, which is also very normal. Now you take people to see if there are residual evils of huozong on Qingyu star!" after shangxianyue answered, he turned and flew down and took people to look around!

 Chapter 365

    The flying Jue Tian is moving in the starry sky. Anyway, Jue Tian won''t go anywhere near Tianyan star. Now Jue Tian is not God''s opponent. Where to go is just looking for death. You can have one luck, but there''s no second luck. The purpose of this Jue Tian blink is to see how Ling Tian did when he was close to the Buddha world last time! Around the Buddha world, a man suddenly appeared behind the wandering Jue Tian, and attacked Jue Tian very quickly!


    "I said Shifu, I wouldn''t take you for a sneak attack!" Jue Tian said helplessly after calmly flashing. "Boy, you''re really good. You''ve actually reached the early stage of the divine emperor. Alas, Shifu has only been the middle stage of the divine emperor for so many years. People are more than people and angry!" Jue Tian laughed and said: "Why, admit that you are not as good as me? How are you doing?" Ling Tian shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. I haven''t found it at all. What are you doing here? Are you looking for the old ghost skeleton?"


    "Where am I in the mood to find that old ghost? I''m here to find you!" Jue Tiandao! Ling Tianyi was stunned and said, "Why are you looking for me!" Jue Tianyi turned his eyes and said, "do you have a master like you? Besides, I''m here to help you!" Ling Tianyi turned around Jue Tian twice and said, "help me, er, although you are in the early days of the God Emperor, how can you help me?" Jue Tian said, "look down on me? Well, how about we have a game?" Ling Tian said with a smile: "I think that''s still a pull. I''m afraid others say I bully you!"


    "Cut, how do you know I can''t beat you?" Jue Tian said disdainfully. Ling Tian laughed and said, "I know your boy has a king artifact! But I also have one, so it''s impossible for your boy to win me, ha ha!" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said: "You also know that I have been inherited by the God of heaven. My energy level is higher than you. I killed Yang Pengfei and the God of fire in the middle of the period!" Ling Tian was stunned and really forgot that Jue Tian is the inheritance of the God of heaven!


    "Well, well, boy, let me see your great moves!" said Ling Tian, posing and releasing the king''s sword. Jue Tian smiled: "don''t say I didn''t remind you. I know your moves clearly, so it''s best to change your moves against me. You know, my eyes can see through everything!" Then Jue Tian let out the Purple Maple and a sword roared. Jue Tian said, "come on!" Ling Tian said, "boy, you''d better go first!" then he put on a defensive posture and obviously let Jue Tian! "Then I''m not polite!" Jue Tian jumped up high and cut down with a sword. The body of the sword flashed gray. Ling Tian put his sword together, "boom!" Jue Tian was shocked and flew out for more than a Zhang, and Ling Tian also flew out for a Zhang. "Good boy, I''m going!" Ling Tian said, and his body suddenly divided into two people. The two sword Qi blended with each other and hit Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian''s body is divided into five. Five Jue Tian appear at the same time, one above and four below, enveloping Ling Tian in a beautiful and dangerous aura. Jue Tian''s long sword roars and shakes the sky. Countless sword shadows are cut horizontally and vertically. Five different lights are presented in five directions, mainly gray with other colors. It is very mysterious. From the outside, there are only five Jue Tian At the same time, he launched an attack, and the sword shadows of different colors were connected into a piece to form a closed space to trap Ling Tian. At the same time, Jue Tian said, "I''ve already said that I can do your old moves. I''ve improved this move. How about it!"


    In the past, Lingtian''s move was only divided into two, while Jue Tian''s now move is divided into five. Lingtian "a crane rushes into the sky!" rushed out of the sword array, and at this time Jue Tian''s four parts also disappeared. Lingtian said, "good boy, good, you have learned this move. It seems that I have to use my new unique move!" Then Lingtian''s Wang pin artifact released a strong sword spirit and rushed into the sky. The surrounding spirit formed countless hair pieces, extending outward layer by layer, and finally gathered into five light dragons with different colors in five directions. With the same color of Dharma swords, they surrounded Jue Tian layer by layer and attacked inward, while Jue Tian was a sword spirit Directly into the sky, a gray light column appears, directly cleaves down, and makes an exit in this decision!


    At this time, Jue Tian shot the Purple Maple at Ling Tian, and at the same time, his hands were left and right for a minute. Suddenly, a strong momentum like a mountain flood exploded and spread violently around. The powerful momentum instantly formed a whirlwind and rolled up to Ling Tian with the surrounding meteorites. Ling Tian had just avoided the Purple Maple, and saw a huge tornado attack, and directly split it from top to bottom with Wang pin''s artifact Suddenly, the powerful tornado was also split by Lingtian. Jue Tian''s body rotated at a high speed. The surrounding air quickly thought about Jue Tian''s gathering around him, and the chaotic force in Jue celestial body was released to form countless sword Qi. Jue Tian shouted: "chaotic sound sword formula, 10000 swords belong to the family!"


    Countless sword Qi crossed and roared at Ling Tian. Seeing so many sword Qi, Ling Tian quickly formed a boundary, and danced Wang pin''s divine sword round to form rows of sword shadows. Then countless sword Qi hit it, forming circles of ripples, countless jingling sounds and harsh sword Qi friction. It was not easy to finish a wave. Jue Tian''s Purple Maple was already at Ling Tian''s head Top!


    "Hey, Shifu, I''m going to accept it this time!" Jue Tian smiled and Ling Tian said helplessly, "you''re really abnormal, but you''re abnormal yourself. Forget it. Let''s go to haimingxing. If the old guy doesn''t work anymore, it''s OK!" Then Jue Tian and Ling Tian moved away. At the place where Ling Tian and Jue Tian disappeared, skeleton master flashed out, looked at the direction of the two people, sighed, and then moved back to the Buddha world!


    "I said, why don''t you find out the monk!" Jue Tian asked, and Ling Tian said, "what can you do to find out? Kill him? This is the territory of the Buddha world. Don''t you think you don''t have enough trouble killing him?" Jue Tian said helplessly, "yes, there are enough troubles. It''s not easy to deceive Wuji God Zun, and now he is chased by kill God Zun!" Ling Tian almost didn''t fall down, How long has it been? The boy offended Sha Tian again. "I said you can''t be calm? You offended two of the five gods in the divine world. I don''t know how your boy can live to this day!" Ling tianhei said with a dark forehead!


    "By the way, all gods seem to be very interested in something made of jade and brick. What is it?" Jue Tian asked. Ling Tian thought and said: "I''ve heard of this, but I''m not sure. It should be the entrance to the heart of chaos left by Pangu. It''s said that you can open the heart of chaos and get the inheritance of Pangu! In the divine world, the five gods are also struggling to enter the heart of chaos!"


    "Er... I think that brick should be the key, but it''s really a strange key!" Jue Tian guessed and Ling Tian said: "how did you offend the God of killing? That guy doesn''t blink, absolute God of killing!" Jue Tian pointed to his eyes and said, "there''s no way, he wants to get these eyes!" Ling Tian nodded clearly, which is not surprising!

 Chapter 366

    When he came to haimingxing, Ling Tian sent out his divine knowledge, scanned it again, and said, "sure enough, the old guy is not here!" Jue Tian also scanned it again, and said, "well, it''s not beyond the level of God King!" Ling Tian pulled Jue Tian down, and then they sat down in a restaurant. Ling Tian said, "our teachers and disciples haven''t had a good drink yet, so let''s have a good drink this time!" Jue Tian didn''t refuse. They ordered several jars of wine and talked about the relationship between teachers and students!


    "I said, you didn''t just come down to have a drink with me, or did you find something?" they drank almost. Jue Tian asked. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Ling Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "tell your shopkeeper to come out!" the waiter heard Ling Tian''s words and immediately went to find the shopkeeper. An old man came out, but the moment he saw Ling Tian, He was stunned, then walked slowly over and said, "Lingtian, long time no see, let''s talk in another place!" then he led the way in front!


    Ling Tian also stood up and followed the old man. Jue Tian turned a blind eye, threw out two divine stones, followed him and came to a stone house. The old man said, "please sit down!" Ling Tian didn''t sit down, but said: "Celtic, I haven''t found you yet, and your accomplishments are gone. What''s the matter?" Celtic smiled bitterly and said: "It''s useless. It doesn''t matter what''s going on. If you want revenge, do it. I''ve been waiting for you here for more than ten thousand years. This stone house is also a coffin I made for myself!"


    "You can see it. Now I just want to know why your accomplishments are not!" said Ling Tian with momentum. Celtic said, "do you really want to know?" Ling Tianli naturally nodded and said: "otherwise, do you think you can still talk until now?" Celtic said: "When I thought of that, I felt guilty and eventually became possessed, and the enemy took the opportunity to sneak attack. Although I finally killed the enemy, I spent all my cultivation, and I have been waiting for you for so many years, just waiting for you to take my life!"


    "Celtic, you''re right. I was going to kill you, but now you, I mean, killing you is meaningless. Let you survive!" Ling Tian snorted a Buddha sleeve and went away. Jue Tian followed behind him, saying: "he has also been punished, which is the best one!" Ling Tian nodded. He was also frightened and disappeared into the universe! "What are you going to do now?" Jue Tian asked, Ling Tian said: "Devote yourself to cultivation and break through the existing shackles! Jue Tian, your qualification is the best I''ve ever seen. God gave you purple pupils, so that your adventure can be inherited by the great God and evolve into chaotic eyes, and your eyes pay too much attention to you! Do you want to practice in isolation? I believe it''s not impossible to achieve divine respect with your intelligence!"


    "Yes, it''s time to calm down and practice well!" Jue Tiandao, otherwise, no matter which one will die when he bumps into Wuji or Shatian! "Well, our teachers and disciples have broken up, and I''m going to find a place to shut up!" With that, Ling Tian suddenly moved out of the Haiming star! Jue Tian offered the treasure of heaven and earth and went to the xuanyue temple! In the xuanyue temple, Jue Tian found a place and began to practice in isolation. After wandering in the divine world for so long, Jue Tian became more aware of the importance of strength!


    A hundred years passed quickly. Over the past hundred years, Jue Tian has not only played shuilingfeng, but also improved his cultivation to the later stage of the divine emperor within a hundred years. He has entered a bottleneck period and can''t be saved. After thinking about the words of Tianyan, kill the gods to prove the Tao, and Guangling gods to prove the Tao with music. What do you use to prove the Tao? Shuilingfeng? Jue Tian is already in shuilingfeng When he was running the "chaotic sound sword formula", he also reached a bottleneck. Jue Tian flashed out of the xuanyue temple and immediately moved away!


    Now Jue Tian is in the later stage of the divine emperor. No one can do anything about Jue Tian as long as they don''t meet the divine statue. They may be able to escape when they meet the divine statue, together with the creation sword and the treasure book of heaven and earth, but everything is still uncertain. Therefore, Jue Tian basically avoids some places where there are few people. Looking at the changes of the stars in the divine world, suddenly Xiaotian preached: "Boss, have you reached the bottleneck recently?"


    "My God, yes, I can''t improve my cultivation recently. What kind of preaching do I want to use!" Jue Tian preached, Xiaotian Dao: "In fact, you don''t have to do this at all. The God of certification is only the way of the later God cultivators. You are the inheritor of the old master. The old master and Fuxi, Pangu and Nuwa in those years were all figures of the same period. At that time, their cultivation never had any certification!" Jue Tian immediately said, "then they are."


    "They understand the universe, understand the world, and finally cultivate Hongmeng road!" Xiaotian said, and Jue Tian said in doubt, "why haven''t you heard of it before?" Xiaotian said with a smile: "at that time, you were not even a God Emperor. What you said was good. Now you should go completely according to your feelings!" Jue Tian repeated: "Feeling! What''s my feeling? Enjoying the beauty of stars? Yes, stars are the foundation of the universe. They understand the universe from the planet!" then a white dwarf in front of Jue Tian completely collapsed and disintegrated. Finally, the core of the white dwarf gradually formed, and a new white dwarf formed!


    Jue Tian suddenly became enlightened and fell into the realm of epiphany. The divine baby in the Dantian began to evolve and gradually became a ball shape. The last thing similar to the star core appeared in Jue Tian Dantian. A different feeling instantly spread all over Jue Tian''s body, but then a huge external pressure appeared. Jue Tian looked up and saw a black purple cloud Shrouded in the sky over Jue Tian, and the pressure came down from above. Then an invisible boundary was formed, covering everything within a radius of 10 kilometers of Jue Tian. The black and purple clouds over the sky kept rolling, and the color was gradually changing. This huge pressure made five people in the five places of Zi ah divine world open their eyes at the same time, look at the direction of Jue Tian, and then directly Cut through the space!


    When no one showed up, they looked at each other. There was a strong killing machine in the eyes of the killing God, and the Wuji God looked at Jue Tian in the barrier. He clearly remembered that Jue Tian was passed through the god baby by his sword, the nether God smiled, and the Dragon God didn''t respond, but Guangling God looked at the barrier with a little interest! "What is this robbery?" long Zun first broke his silence and said! "I don''t know. Looking at his cultivation in the later period of the God Emperor, it may be the god statue after the robbery!" the nether god statue smiled!


    "Do you want to be a God?" Guangling asked suspiciously, but he didn''t cross the robbery, and as far as he knew, none of the people present had crossed the robbery. "Hum, this boy is really blessed!" Wuji snorted angrily, stretched out his hand and hit the barrier to destroy Jue Tian before Jue Tian crossed the robbery. Just as his hand touched the barrier, he was counterattacked by an electric current, Wuji stepped back two steps and looked surprised. "Wuji, you''d better not act rashly, or we''ll have a fight first!" Youming God Zun said coldly. Wuji looked at Youming in surprise. At this time, Shatian stood up and said, "Wuji, I''ll stand with you!" Shatian made clear his position. Wuji immediately offered his divine sword, and Guangling God Zun flew over, saying: "Youming, I''m on your side. Hum, you two, it seems that we haven''t done it for a long time. It''s really itchy!"


    Seeing that Guangling also came over and stabbed, Wuji and Shatian looked at each other. There were so two of them, but they were separated and lacked skills. "He has a relationship with our dragon family, so I''m sorry. I''m standing on the side of the nether world!" Longzun also said, hearing Longzun''s words, Wuji knew that there could be no hope now. Although he ranked first, he wanted two against three, which was obviously not an opponent. Besides, Youming''s strength was not accurate at all. Although Guangling was not as powerful as himself, it was impossible to prevent the sound attack. It was unrealistic to solve it in a short time, so he could only sigh, Wait and see!

 Chapter 367

    Jue Tian, who was robbing in the border area, naturally noticed the limitless outside and the motivation to kill heaven, and said, "you two are old and immortal. When Lao Tzu is finished and has the strength to clean up you, we will see that!" while the robbing cloud on Jue Tian''s head is still changing, the color is gradually deepening, and begins to develop towards colorful, and the prestige of heaven and earth is becoming greater and greater, The huge pressure made Jue Tian a little breathless, while the five gods looked outside the barrier and saw the color change of the robbery cloud in the sky. They killed heaven and said, "it seems that this boy is dead this time. He has encountered such abnormal disasters!" Wuji stared at the robbery cloud in the sky and said: "he has been in the later stage of the God Emperor. It is estimated that there will be another God in the divine world!"


    "Why, Wuji, are you afraid?" Youming said with an eyebrow. Wuji hummed and said, "afraid? In my Wuji dictionary, I never know how to write the word afraid!" Youming disdained a smile and said: "then you killed Zitong quickly. Hum, one report for another. With his development speed, Wuji, I''m afraid you''ll have to change the first person in the divine world!" The words of the nether world made Wuji blush for a while. Finally, Wuji snorted and stared at the barrier. He had made up his mind to kill Jue Tian in the bud as long as Jue Tian''s robbery was completed!


    "What kind of robbery? Why is the pressure so great!" Jue Tian cursed at the robbery cloud in the sky. He didn''t think of it or the situation after the robbery was completed. Just now, it seems that it''s difficult to cross the robbery. With such great pressure, we can imagine how powerful the robbery thunder will be in a short time! Finally, the robbery cloud in the sky was shaped in colorful. Looking at the colorful robbery cloud, Jue Tian quickly offered the creation divine sword and creation divine armor. These two pieces of equipment came out together for the first time. That is, when Jue Tian had only the cultivation of God King last time, he didn''t offer the divine armor against Yang Pengfei!


    "His divine armor and sword are treasures of chaos. It seems that this boy is really not simple!" said Shatian with a little envy. You know that their divine respect is only a treasure of chaos. Jue Tian not only has divine armor and divine sword, but also knows that Jue Tian has a pair of chaotic eyes! "Boom!" a sullen thunder thought of it, and then a robbery thunder broke down. The red robbery thunder roared to Jue Tian''s divine sword, and Jue Tian immediately felt a numb feeling spreading!


    Immediately after that, the Yellow lightning also fell. In less than a second, the orange lightning, the green lightning and the cyan lightning rolled down without stopping. They bombed for dozens of seconds, and Jue Tian resisted one by one, but so many came down together, and immediately split Jue Tian to the ground, and the lightning fell on Jue Tian''s back, It blew up a bottomless pit around! Jue Tian slowly flew up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and slightly recovered his power. He put the divine sword across his chest and stared at the robbery cloud in the sky. The robbery cloud began to shrink, which was only a little smaller than that just now. Looking at the robbery cloud that had basically no change, Jue Tian said in his heart: "it seems that it''s terrible this time. After splitting for so long, it just shrunk so much!"


    When the God outside saw that Jue Tian had suffered so many thunder robbers, the robbery clouds in the sky only shrunk a little, and they all looked at each other one after another. Wuji was relieved. If this went on, Jue Tian would die. It was the wave of attack just now, and the ordinary God emperor had already died in the later stage! "No, it seems that Jue Tian''s little brother is hard to get through the robbery!" Guangling God Zun shook his head regretfully, and the nearby killing day also shook his head regretfully. He didn''t regret Jue Tian, but Jue Tian''s chaotic eye. If he had got the chaotic eye at the beginning, the boss would be his own now! But fortunately, getting the jade brick can also make up for the unhappiness in the heart of God!


    "Boom!" there was another red and black robbery thunder. The winding robbery thunder seemed to split from nine days. The God outside saw only a lightning bolt in the void, which directly hit Jue Tian''s divine sword. Jue Tian immediately seemed to be hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The robbery cloud above seemed to laugh at Jue Tian''s weakness. Another robbery thunder broke through the shackles of space and went straight down, The powerful destructive force instantly hit Jue Tian''s chest, Jue Tian spewed out a mouthful of blood again, looked listless and floated in the air, and the robbery cloud in the sky finally shrunk again, but that''s it. Looking at the huge robbery cloud, Jue Tian had an irresistible feeling!


    "No, you''ll die if you go on like this!" Jue Tianxin said. He immediately swallowed two Yipin divine pills. The divine power of the divine pill was like a clear spring and injected into Jue Tiandan field, something like the star core. Then Jue Tianshen looked firmly at the robbery clouds in the sky, pointed to the sky with a sword and said, "come on, let me see if you are strong or I am strong!" Then he stared at the robbery cloud coldly. At this moment, Jue Tian exuded a strong momentum. Even the five gods outside the barrier felt it and looked at Jue Tian in horror. Jue Tian won''t be distracted to see them at the moment!


    "Boom!" seemed to feel Jue Tian''s provocation. A bucket thick black and red lightning struck down. The winding cushion snake crossed a beautiful arc in the air and hit Jue Tian''s creation divine sword accurately! The sharp pain from the sword made Jue Tian like holding a soldering iron, but Jue Tian still resisted with his whole body''s chaotic force. All the current and energy invading the body were swallowed and eliminated by Jue Tian with chaotic force!


    Seeing that this seemed useless, the robbery clouds gathered again and began to concentrate. The color became brighter and more powerful. Now the chaotic force in Jue Tian''s body didn''t even have half of that in normal times. The robbery clouds in the sky didn''t give Jue Tian any room to rest. Jue Tian finally fell on the last one and fell heavily into the pit, The robbery clouds in the sky condense and compress again, and Jue Tian lies in the pit. At the moment, there is no chaotic force in Jue Tian''s body!


    "Ha ha, this boy is finally at the end of the crossbow, and now he''s only halfway through the cloud robbery. He''s dead!" Wuji said with a wild smile. The nether God Zun intends to go in to help, but when he sees the expression of Wuji and killing heaven, he knows it''s impossible. If they want to go in, they are bound to stop. They can only hope that Jue Tian can stand up and Guangling God Zun looks at the pit, He sighed and said, "Jue Tian has no energy in his body at the moment. It''s dangerous to go on like this!" who can''t know it!


    Jue Tian opened his eyes, raised his hand, and watched the sword wielding hand full of vertical and horizontal wounds. Blood came out of the wound. Jue Tian bit his teeth and slowly floated up. Seeing Jue Tian floating weakly in the air, Wuji was even more happy. The robbery cloud in the sky was merciless, and another bucket thick robbery thunder cleaved down. Jue Tian was unable to resist, Suddenly he was hit into the pit again. Jue Tian at the bottom of the pit vomited blood, and there were dense cracks on his chest. Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that the treasure of chaos can''t resist the thunder. Fortunately, the treasure of chaos saved his life!"


    Jue Tian flies up again. The weak Jue Tian is staggering in the air. The robbery clouds in the sky condense and compress more quickly, and have become very small. Jue Tian looks at the robbery clouds in the sky and is full of helplessness!

 Chapter 368

    "Is Jue Tian going to die under this robbery cloud?" Jue Tian looked up at the robbery cloud, and his heart was full of helplessness. The powerful power of heaven and earth did not weaken at this moment, but gradually increased with the compression of the robbery cloud. The five gods outside the field also looked at the robbery cloud in the sky, and the most happy thing was limitless. Killing Tian just regretted the chaotic eye, but killing Tian knew, If Jue Tiandu robbery is completed, it is bound to be unlucky that he still has limitless. Now Jue Tiandu has grown to a state that is about to get rid of him!


    "No, I can''t just appoint, I still have a lot of things to do! There are my family waiting for me, and brother xuanyue''s revenge." Jue Tian thought. At this time, Jue Tian suddenly flashed in his mind that after the last white dwarf burned, a new star nucleus was formed, and a new star was born, and the star nucleus in his body was just at this point! Thinking of this, Jue Tian began to degenerate, and the whole body sent out a burst of soft white light. At the moment, Jue Tian looked very holy, and the stars were shining all around. In Jue Tian Dantian, it began to degenerate completely. The appearance of the originally dim star core began to fall off, and the new star core gradually formed. Finally, Jue Tian Dantian was filled with stars!


    "What''s the situation?" saitian looked puzzled, and Wuji shook his head and said: "the boy is now full of energy, which is better than his previous peak state. What''s the matter? He''s clearly at the end of his crossbow!" then a colorful lightning cleaved down from the sky, Jue Tian stood proudly on the top, cut it off with the creation sword, and a muddy white sword spirit greeted him, Immediately break up the lightning! Jue Tian proudly said, "now it''s my turn to control the war!" then he flew up, and the robbery cloud condensed and compressed more quickly. The last robbery thunder, which was thicker than just now, fell. Jue Tian proudly did not fear, went up with the sword, and shouted: "chaotic sound sword formula breaks the sky!"


    With the voice of Jue Tian, the creation sword immediately made a "purring" sword sound. A sword Qi that was thicker than all the sword Qi just now suddenly flashed from the creation sword. Bajue''s powerful Qi immediately spread. Suddenly, the sand flew and the stone walked. The sun and the moon were not shining. The powerful path of the sword Qi was like a water tornado from the file in the vast sea. It was deep and chaotic, and it was like a waterfall pouring down for thousands of feet. Even the five gods outside were palpitating. At this time, the sword Qi crossed the sky, hit the robbery cloud fiercely, and the robbery cloud dispersed immediately, A soft pillar of light sprinkled down, Jue Tian closed his eyes, and his wounds were recovering. Even the creation God armor began to repair the cracks. The essence in Wuji''s eyes flashed and said to kill heaven, "it''s now!"


    Of course, killing Tian knows what Wuji means. If you don''t kill Jue Tian at this time, you won''t have a chance to kill him in the future. At that time, it''s not only Wuji''s bad luck, but you can''t be there. You''ve been beating others'' chaotic eyes for a long time. They instantly move to both sides, and at the same time give a startling blow, split on the border, and the border is suddenly broken, The two men''s sword Qi roared to Jue Tian. Jue Tian opened his eyes indifferently. As soon as he turned his body, two muddy white Qi greeted him. Fortunately, there was a border to help resist. Jue Tian''s two sword Qi could offset their sword Qi. At this time, Youming and Guangling also moved in a twinkling, standing on both sides of Jue Tian and said coldly: "Wuji, kill heaven, you two really disgrace God Zun!"


    "Hum, it''s better to destroy it as soon as possible than to leave this disaster!" Wuji hum. Jue Tian disdained to look at Wuji and said, "you can''t kill me now! Although I don''t have enough power to kill you now, how can you kill me who is the same God?" Wuji''s eyes were even more deadly. Jue Tian took off his glasses and his chaotic eyes immediately lit up. Wuji was surprised, "Chaotic eye" Jue Tian snorted and said, "do you think you still have a chance?" Wuji weighed it. Let alone Jue Tian is now a God. Even if it''s not a God, you can''t succeed with the presence of Youming, Guangling and dragon. Instead, it''s better to go first!


    "Boy, you''re awesome!" the limitless God hummed and blinked away. He looked at Jue Tian, and finally he could only shake his head and blink away. Jue Tian arched his hands and said: "thank you for your strength. Jue Tian is here to thank you!" the nether world laughed and said: "Jue Tian little brother, it should be. Now the sixth God in our divine world is born, ha ha, happy!" Long Zun also came to Jue Tian and said, "Jue Tian little brother, I don''t know if I can release the dragon soul in your body?" Jue Tian was stunned and hurriedly said, "you''re talking about Lao Hei. I''m going to do this, and now it''s time to return his body!" then Jue Tian released the dragon soul, took out the sealed dragon ball, opened the seal inside, and used God''s decision to break the dragon soul into the black dragon!


    The black dragon moved his muscles and bones and said, "boss, thank you!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "thank you. We are still sharing joys and sorrows together. Now this is the divine world, and the power of your dragon soul has reached the realm of God King in my gradual improvement. It can be regarded as blessing due to disaster. Go back to your dragon family. This is the Dragon Statue in front of you!" After the black dragon became an adult, he quickly worshipped the Dragon Zun and said, "the black dragon has seen the Dragon Zun!" the Dragon Zun picked up the black dragon and said, "you have been influenced by his chaotic power. The dragon soul has been quite chaotic, and you may become the next Dragon Zun in the future. You don''t have to pay a big gift. Go back to the Dragon region with me!" after saying goodbye to Jue Tian, he took the black dragon to break through the air!


    The nether world also said, "brother juetian, I''ll leave too! Goodbye!" then he quickly left, leaving Guangling God. Juetian said: "Guangling God, thank you for saving my eldest brother. Don''t you know my eldest brother is still with you?" Guangling said with a smile: "I also have a love for talent. Now he is my apprentice. Do you want to see him!" juetian said: "Of course!" so the two people went to break through the air hand in hand! In the Guangling temple, Yin Yao was practicing the improved water Lingfeng! After Jue Tian and Guangling God appeared, Yin Yao was stunned and then said happily, "Jue Tian, why are you here!"


    "Elder brother, I came to see you specially. I''m also happy to see that you have a famous teacher''s teaching!" Jue Tiandao, yinyao pulled Jue Tiandao and said: "Jue Tiandao, this is Guangling God Zun. It seems that you have known each other when you come together?" Jue Tiandao nodded and Guangling said with a smile: "now Jue Tiandao is God Zun. Yinyao, it seems that you should work hard as a elder brother!" Yin Yao was stunned and said, "what, Jue Tian has been respected by God?" then he looked at Jue Tian strangely. Jue Tian nodded and said with a smile: "brother, I''m already respected by God!" Yin Yao said excitedly: "great, great, so you don''t have to hide around!"


    Then the three people laughed. Jue Tian suddenly remembered the last brick, so he asked, "Guangling God, I have something to ask for advice!" Guangling said, "tell me what you have!" Jue Tian told Guangling the whole story. Guangling sighed and said: "That jade brick is the key to open the heart of chaos. In fact, there are three pieces in total. Now I can''t imagine that Shatian has got one piece and the other is in Wuji''s hand. As for the next piece, no one knows where it is, but your jade slip doesn''t know, but a magic stick can really measure your future? That''s amazing. I have the opportunity to see such a person!"


    "I''m right, lemon, dizzy, I won''t be the one to cover you!" Jue said with a smile on his forehead in the dark. "I don''t know this, but you''d better keep it. Maybe it''s really useful! After all, didn''t he say it right the last time?" Jue Tian nodded and then asked, "what''s the heart of chaos? It seems that God is very nervous about this!" Guangling God said: "the heart of chaos is the space left by Pangu God. It is said that there is a Pangu axe in it. The treasure of chaos is also the divine decision left by Pangu God, so every God wants to get it! The Pangu axe alone is enough to excite everyone. It is said that Pangu axe is the ultimate artifact of earth breaking!" Jue Tian nodded. No wonder Sha Tian wanted to get the jade brick. It seems that he has coveted Pangu axe for a long time!

 Chapter 369

    "Well, Guangling God, I''m gone. I''m relieved to see that my eldest brother is doing well!" Jue Tian arched his hands and Guangling said, "where are you going?" Jue Tian thought and said, "in the past, I used to hide in the divine world, and there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with. Now it''s time to deal with those things!" Guangling thought and said: "Also, now your God can''t kill you! You can go naturally. In addition, the five God zuns usually have a big scuffle every thousand years. In the wild God domain, there are three years before the next war. You can come!"


    "Er, what else? Is your ranking true?" Jue Tiandao, Guangling shook his head and said: "That''s not true. The nether can almost draw with the limitless war every time, so it''s said that the nether is very powerful. It will never be the third. Those are fabricated by people in the divine world. In fact, the really powerful ones are long Zun. Hehe, you can see for yourself at that time. You can say that each has its own characteristics, little brother. I won''t miss that opportunity at that time. Watch it!" Jue Tian said with a smile, "I''ll be there!"


    With that, Jue Tian directly cuts through the void and reaches the realm of divine respect. Jue Tian can shuttle back and forth in the space wantonly, and Jue Tian appears again. He has been performing stars in Tianyan. He wants to come here to see if the guy of Tianyan is still there. The divine consciousness sweeps out. Tianyan appears in the scope of Jue Tian''s divine consciousness. Jue Tian immediately moves in the past, "Tianyan, is it very leisurely?" Jue Tian said with a smile! Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Tianyan almost jumped up and looked at Jue Tian with tension. Jue Tian in those years was enough to seriously hurt him. Who knows how strong Jue Tian is now, and this guy came out without glasses. Is he strong enough not to be afraid of God?


    "Surprised? Feng Shui turns around in turn, and now you''re going to fall into my hands!" Jue Tian sits down in a chair next to him and says comfortably. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Tianyan pretends to be calm and says, "what are you going to do?" Jue Tian is a little funny and says, "can I catch up with you for tea?" Tianyan jumped back for a while and stared at Jue Tian with white eyes. At the same time, he offered up the divine sword in his hand, and a jade Jane went out. Jue Tian didn''t care. He just asked his master for help. Now Jue Tian is not afraid of him!


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. My jade slips have been played out and my master will come soon. You''re dead this time!" Tianyan said as if he had taken a reassurance. Jue Tian sneered and said: "sorry, I may disappoint you this time. I was already a god yesterday!" Then Jue Tian exuded an unmatched momentum and instantly pressed on Tianyan. Tianyan didn''t hold on. He immediately spit blood and fell to the ground. His face was pale. He heard that Jue Tian was already a God. Tianyan''s eyes were full of shock. Jue Tian was too strong to become a God in such a short time!


    "Be merciful!" a man came out of the void. It was the God of killing heaven. Jue Tian stared at the way of killing heaven: "be merciful, ha ha, do you still have feelings for killing heaven? A person who testifies by killing!" Looking at Jue Tian''s joking laughter, a cold light flashed in Shai Tian''s eyes. He couldn''t see the depth of Jue Tian now, but Jue Tian could be full of strength again when fighting against cloud robbery. All this is so strange. If you fight yourself, you can be full of combat power again in an instant. All these are unknown, so now Shai Tian doesn''t want to go to war with Jue Tian!


    "What? Let me tell you, are you reluctant to give up his dog, or?" Jue Tian thoughtfully touched his chin and said, killing Tian immediately took Tianyan away. He snorted and went away. Jue Tian was stunned. He hated why he didn''t do it. Hurry up, grandma, now people have been rescued! And killing Tian is so nervous. What''s the fishiness in a Tianyan? Is it for Tianyan''s white eyes? But Tianyan has been around so much Years ago, if Sha Tian wanted to be white eyed, it seemed that he would have done it! "Forget it, it seems that he has to see it next time!" he also blinked out the Tianyan star!


    In the void, Jue Tian looks at the planet flying in front of him. The vast universe is full of mystery and unknown. He seeks the truth of the universe. Jue Tian will use the universe to prove the Tao and the world to prove the Tao now, and the achievement of the star core is enough to show that Jue Tian is on the right path, otherwise he will not cross the God robbery, "whoosh!" A man passed by Cong juetian, and he was very fast. Juetian smiled so that he could meet him. Then he blinked out. Bai Qiong was running fast now. Suddenly there was a man in front of her. Bai Qiong hurriedly said, "I''m wrong. I''ll give it back to you!" he threw something like a mirror and wanted to blink away. Juetian smiled: "Bai Qiong, stop!"


    When she heard someone call her name, and she was so familiar with it, Bai Qiong was relieved to see Jue Tian Tian Tian. At the same time, she grabbed the mirror and said, "this is my baby. How can you suddenly jump out to scare people!" Jue Tian said helplessly: "Did you steal other people''s treasures again? Who''s so unlucky this time? By the way, didn''t you go to retreat with the old man? Why did you run out to steal again!"


    "Don''t mention it! It''s suffocating. The old man said he must break through. I jumped out when I was bored. I don''t know if I haven''t stolen it for a long time. I''m unfamiliar or the Kunlun leader is very vigilant. I just stole their artifact Kunlun mirror. Is it necessary to pester me! Er Jue Tian, your eyes, my God, this is" Jue Tian almost choked. Seeing that Bai Qiong now found his chaotic eyes, he said, "is that Kunlun mirror? I heard that Kunlun mirror is in the lower world, only in the human world and the fairy world!" Bai Qiong turned her eyes and said: "Who says there is no divine world? Those are just inferior artifacts. This is the baby. No, the old man is here. Jue Tian sees you this time. You stopped me. I don''t care!"


    Then Bai Qiong stood behind Jue Tian and pushed Jue Tian out! In an instant, an old Taoist with white beard appeared in front of Jue Tian, filtered Jue Tian directly, and said to Bai Qiong, "you can''t run away. Hand over the treasure of our sect and never die around you!" Bai Qiong hurriedly said, "Jue Tian, you are a dead man. He took my Kunlun mirror away, and you asked him to take it!" Bai Qiong was about to move away, but he hit the border in an instant, Bai Qiong immediately went to Jue Tian and said, "are you sure to take this old man?" after all, Jue Tian could kill the God Emperor in the middle of a hundred years ago. The old Taoist looked at Jue Tian and was shocked because he couldn''t see through Jue Tian at all. Jue Tian seemed to be integrated with the surrounding universe, so nothingness! He was the leader of Kunlun, Tianxuan. In the later period of the divine emperor, who could not see through except the five gods in the divine world, but now there was an existence that he could not see through! But Tianxuan didn''t think about god respect. After all, he had seen all the five gods! This is obviously not, so it must be that he has a way to prevent being seen through, "ah, is this eye white?" Tianxuan noticed that Jue Tian''s eyes are different! I''ve been speculating about Jue Tian''s accomplishments just now. I didn''t pay attention to Jue Tian''s eyes at all!

 Chapter 370

    "Bai Qiong, people''s Kunlun mirror is their treasure. You''d better give it back to them. Otherwise, they''ll keep chasing you!" Jue Tian smiled. Bai Qiong pretended not to understand. Jue Tian immediately took the Kunlun mirror taken by Bai Qiong. He was surprised to see that Jue Tian could take the Kunlun mirror with his own defense, You know, the difference is only more than a hundred years, and Jue Tian is so strong, "here, this is your Kunlun mirror. I hope you can look at your face. Don''t worry about him!"


    After Tianxuan took the Kunlun mirror and was sure it was the treasure of his sect, he looked at Jue Tian a little complicated and said, "as long as the Kunlun mirror comes back, I don''t know what to call this God friend!" Jue Tian smiled and said, "call me Jue Tian!" Tianxuan nodded and said, "the kindness of the God friend has been recorded by the Kunlun sect!" then he looked at Bai Qiong and blinked away, Although Jue Tian doesn''t like the Kunlun sect, he has reached the level of divine respect and doesn''t need to worry about anything with the Kunlun sect! "I said, how did you do it?" Bai Qiong asked curiously. As a senior thief, he asked people to take things in front of him, which really aroused Bai Qiong''s curiosity!


    "Hehe, do you know why you couldn''t steal my things before?" Jue Tian asked. Bai Qiong glanced and said, "you don''t have the ring of chaos, otherwise you think you can keep it!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "you''re only half right, but the other half is very important!" Bai Qiong was stunned and said, "what?" Jue Tian pointed to his eyes and said: "Have you heard of chaotic eyes?" Bai Qiong quickly stepped back and said in surprise: "what, chaotic eyes, the eyes of Pangu God!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "my eyes are chaotic eyes. Do you think your stealing and illusion can be useful in my face?"


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Bai Qiong muttered to herself, saying why she couldn''t do it every time. "Good guy, your boy is dying? He jumped out without your eyes. Be careful to cause you death!" Bai Qiong kindly reminded, Jue Tiandao: "If you were right before, I wouldn''t dare to run around, but now I''m not afraid of them! I can walk away calmly if I can''t beat them!" seeing Jue Tian''s self-confidence, Bai Qiong doesn''t know where Jue Tian''s self-confidence comes from, but Jue Tian said so, he can''t say anything. He said, "Hey, my Kunlun mirror has been destroyed by you. Forget it, I''ll go!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s also for your good. Pay attention to it next time, or I won''t be able to save you if I''m chased like this again!"


    Bai Qiong nodded and flew away. Jue Tian watched Bai Qiong''s figure fly away and quickly moved away. This time, Jue Tian came not to the eastern divine domain, but to the northern divine domain. This is where all the former original residents of the divine world stayed. The cultivation of people here is also generally strong. The gods who flew up rarely offended them, not only because they are strong, but also behind them These families have existed for millions of years. There is no doubt that there are experts! At that time, Jue Tian met Yang Pengfei just when he entered the northern divine domain!


    When I came to the northern divine domain, Jue Tian looked around. His divine knowledge was released. He flew in one direction and landed on an unknown planet. It was quite prosperous. There were many gods and men coming and going. Sitting down below and overlooking the city wall, it was like a continuous great wall. It was magnificent and magnificent. The scale of the towers embellished it It is grand and magnificent. When you walk in, it says Pingyang city. As you get closer to Pingyang City, Jue Tian sighs that the city is magnificent. The Pingyang city wall is 16 meters high and the top is 12 meters wide. The wall is wrapped with green bricks, thick, solid, magnificent and deep. The city gate is built with a tower, arrow tower and gate tower, towering in the air, powerful and majestic. Outside the city wall is wide The moat, 40 meters deep and 10 meters deep, is rippling with blue waves and flying boats


    Walking into Pingyang City, there were a lot of traffic and pedestrians. There were many shops on both sides of the road. There was a scene of prosperity. In the street, some gods began to sell some unknown objects, and the prices were very affordable. The corners of Jue Tian''s mouth raised slightly after chatting and joking on the street. When walking through the street, everyone looked back at this guy with strange eyes, and there was more Many people recommend goods to him. As for some people who are not very good-natured and want to make the idea of Jue Tian''s eyes, they are afraid to do it easily because they can''t see through Jue Tian!


    "See, that young man should have white eyes. Although he is the worst pupil, he is much better than our eyes. Now the only trouble is that he doesn''t know his depth, and he doesn''t know that the brother dares to try!" said a god man with a slightly gentle look. If you look at his appearance, you would never think he could say that! "Boss, I heard that there is a white eyed God Emperor named Tianyan in the divine world. Do you think it will be the Tianyan God Emperor!" said a brother nearby. The man called boss was stunned, nodded and said: "Well, such a person is not something that a small God of heaven can afford to provoke. We''d better wait and see the change. If he walks like this, it''s estimated that those people of the family will notice him!"


    Jue Tian walked in the street and felt the unique life of the divine world. In order to cultivate the divine stones, these gods kept selling some unique stones to form a landscape. At this moment, Jue Tian felt a little quiet. In this century, Jue Tian kept running or fighting. There was such a comfortable life, "eh, someone stared at me?" Jue Tian said to himself. After thinking about it, he casually found a pub and asked the waiter to come to a jar of good wine. He sat there alone and drank the wine. When several people who followed Jue Tian saw Jue Tian go in, they dispersed one after another. Jue Tian sneered and didn''t care!


    "Brother, drink here alone, or I''ll have two drinks with you?" on a table behind Jue Tian, a young scribe waved a folding fan and smiled. Jue Tian said, "please sit down, waiter, have another cup!" when the waiter brought the cup up and Jue Tian filled the young scribe, Jue Tian said, "I don''t know what to call?" the young scribe smiled: "Why have you met? I just saw you drinking alone. You have a lonely temperament, so I came to bother you!" Jue Tian smiled and said: "yes, come on, let''s have a good drink!"


    "What, you said you saw white eyes on our planet?" a middle-aged humanitarian with a gloomy face. The reporter nodded quickly. The middle-aged man snorted and said, "Tianyan, although I haven''t seen you, you have to take revenge for killing my brother, go and lead the way!" Talking angrily, he asked someone to lead the way. In the hotel, Jue Tianze talked with the young scribes about some things in the divine world and drank wine. At this time, the middle-aged man rushed in and saw Jue Tian. He snorted coldly: "Tianyan, you made me find it hard!"


    "Heaven plays the God Emperor!" the young scribe next to him exclaimed. He never thought that the famous white eyed God Emperor was drinking with him. Also, he had been so suspicious since he saw Jue Tian''s eyes. In fact, the appearance of chaotic eyes and white eyes is not much different, but chaotic eyes know gray! White eyes are pure white! "You''re mistaken. I''m not Tianyan. Tianyan should be there now!" Jue Tian said faintly after drinking a cup. The middle-aged man snorted and said, "at least you''re also the God Emperor. Do you lose the face of our God Emperor? Don''t even dare to admit your own name?" Jue Tian smiled carelessly and said: "God''s face? Hehe, I''m Jue Tian, not Tianyan. If you want to find him, you can go to kill Tian!"


    Jue Tian opened his mouth and shut his mouth to kill Tian. He didn''t pay attention to the second highest god in the divine world at all. Even the middle-aged people on one side were surprised, "do you really admit that you are wrong? But there is only one white eyed God Emperor in the whole divine world. I haven''t heard that anyone else has white eyes up to the God Emperor, and Jue Tian''s cultivation is absolutely the God Emperor level!"

 Chapter 371

    After some ideological struggle, the middle-aged people still don''t want to miss this rare opportunity. After all, it''s hard to meet a white eye. If it''s a Tianyan, let it go. At that time, they don''t know whether they are opponents! "No matter whether you''re Tianyan or not, I can''t let you go today!" the middle-aged man released his momentum and pressed Jue Tian. Jue Tian said curiously, "why? Do you want to kill a thousand wrong instead of one?" the middle-aged man snorted and said, "yes, if you want to blame yourself, you have white eyes!"


    "I''m not surprised, but are you sure you can kill me?" Jue Tian picked up the cup on the table and continued to pour a glass of wine. At this time, the momentum of the middle-aged man has attracted all the experts on the planet. They all stood in the distance to watch. Seeing Jue Tian still so calm under his momentum, the middle-aged man hesitated. You know that he is the middle of the divine emperor, But I heard that the God Emperor played by heaven, but in the early days of the God Emperor, how could he be so strong, "I know after comparison!" the middle-aged man finally hummed!


    "Oh, try it!" Jue Tian said indifferently. The middle-aged man bent his fingers and flashed a sword gas from his fingertips. The golden sword gas glittered with dazzling light. Then the middle-aged man split towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian released the chaotic power of protecting his body. The sword gas cut Jue Tian without any reaction. All the strong men almost stared out their eyes, The young scribes who had just been forced by the momentum of middle-aged people were also stunned. They could take a hard blow from the God Emperor without any response. What kind of cultivation is this!


    "Hehe, do you want to kill me like this?" Jue Tian smiled. The middle-aged man was as numb as a chicken. You should know that he had just used 50% of his skills. Even people in the later stage of the God Emperor could not be so positive. Next, is it the God? But middle-aged people have never heard of this God! "So strong!" everyone couldn''t help praising, "you''re very strong. Even if I use all my skills, I can''t give you half a cent!" the middle-aged man was not stupid. He said on the spot and Jue Tian said, "now that I know, I can''t let you cut it for nothing, and I''ll give it back to you!" Jue Tian poured out the wine in the wine glass and suddenly turned a little wine light into a little cold light, Stabbed the middle-aged man!


    The middle-aged man was surprised and quickly waved a semicircle with his sword to resist Jue Tian''s attack. However, the attack of shenzun can kill the God Emperor in the later stage, not to mention the middle stage of the God Emperor. Wine ignored his defense and pierced four blood holes on the middle-aged man''s shoulders and legs, "remember, I call Jue Tian, it''s not a heaven show! He doesn''t deserve it!" Jue Tian said faintly! The middle-aged man bowed his hands and said, "thank you for not killing me!" then he left here with pain, "ha ha, what''s the matter? We haven''t finished our wine yet!" Jue Tian smiled. The young scribe sat down and said with a little trembling: "I don''t know my master''s magic power. I''ve just been neglected!"


    "Hehe, I don''t care about those hypocritical people. It''s a kind of fate for you to come and drink with me, and you''re not in the pool. I''ll do my best. The west is not where you can go, otherwise there''s a great disaster. Take care!" after saying that, Jue Tianren has disappeared into the hotel, but there are two high-level divine stones on the table. The young scribe was stunned for a long time and murmured: "How did he know I was going to the west? Forget it, it''s better not to go!" it was just because of Jue Tian''s words that saved him a great difficulty!


    Wandering around the northern divine realm, Jue Tian is extremely leisurely. He stops from time to time to watch the changes of the planet. He wants to thoroughly explore the mystery of the universe. The universe is nothing more than a plane, which is composed of countless river systems, and the river system is composed of stars. "The owner is him!" A God King level god man said to an old man that Jue Tian was observing the changes of white dwarfs at the moment, "this is the owner of white eyes. It seems very strong!" the old man said, and the God King level said, "live at home, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s taken. Go and let all the family people over there. White eyes pose a threat to me, so be careful. Go quickly!" the old man just said, Jue Tian appeared in front of him and said, "say me?" the old man was startled and jumped back. Jue Tian said, "why don''t you call people? We should calculate the account now after following me for so long!" The voice of Jue Tian spread, and both of them couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Relying on the cultivation of the God Emperor in the middle period, the old man bravely said, "boy, hand over your white eyes, and we won''t die around you!"


    "Er, you won''t die around me? Ha ha. That''s funny! Are you going to rely on your cultivation achievements in the middle of the divine emperor, or your family!" Jue Tian sneered. The old man snorted, then threw out a jade slip, and then said: "Although I know you are strong, I didn''t expect you to be strong enough to see my accomplishments, but even in the later period of the God Emperor, you can''t escape from the sword array of situ family!" after saying that, more than ten people suddenly emerged, joined hands with the old man to form a united front, and a sword array came out. Jue Tiandao said: "is that it? The God Emperor can''t escape in the later period, and I don''t know if the God can?"


    "What, God, are you God?" the old man was a little flustered. Fighting against God was definitely death, but in the twinkling of an eye, no, there were only five God statues. He knew all the five God statues, except the nether God, who had never seen them before. "Are you the nether God?" the old man asked in horror. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I''m Jue Tian!" When the old man heard Jue Tian say no, he was relieved. That means Jue Tian is not a God. In this way, it is not a problem for his sword array to take him!


    The sword array was immediately driven to attack Jue Tian quickly. Jue Tian''s random sword Qi crossed the old man''s right chest, which could pierce xuanyue''s body like Wuji God Zun in those years! The old man looked at Jue Tian strangely. This cultivation is definitely the cultivation of the God Emperor. Only the God Emperor can regard the God Emperor as an ant. "Situ family, hum, I''m afraid you don''t know how many families like you will be killed by you in the future. I think I''d better teach you a lesson. Remember, I''m Jue Tian. If you''re not convinced, you can come to me!" Jue Tian said, Randomly point out more than ten sword Qi and pierce everyone''s chest. As long as the divine baby is in zhongdantian, you are unlucky!


    "Thank you for not killing me!" the old man quickly bowed down. Today he knew what the real gap was. The sword array was useless and was completely abandoned by others. "Go away, or I''ll change my mind!" Jue Tianleng said. The old man quickly bowed again, barely stabilized his injury and dodged away with people! "When do you want to see?" Jue Tian said casually! A person immediately blinks over, but you will be surprised to see his eyes, because his eyes are a blue pupil and a white eye! "Brother, you have great skills. I don''t know if you really entered the realm of god respect?" the visitor asked. Jue Tian smiled and said, "it doesn''t seem to matter. It''s you. I didn''t expect you to exist in the divine world!" in fact, Jue Tian didn''t embarrass him because he wanted to help Jue Tian, maybe because he had the same eyes! "Hey!" the visitor sighed and then said, "I''m Chen Chu in the East. I don''t know if I can buy you a drink!" Jue Tian nodded, and finally they went to a lower planet!

 Chapter 372

    Down below, Dongfang Chen Chu didn''t go to any cities. Instead, he found a mountain stream and cut out a stone table and two stone stools with divine power. With a wave of his hand, two jade cups and a jade pot appeared on the stone table. Jue Tian was not polite. He sat down. Dongfang Chen Chu picked up the jade pot and poured two cups. Jue Tian sniffed a little and said, "good wine, the smell is pure!" Then he picked it up and tasted it carefully. Jue Tian said, "it''s fragrant and has endless aftertaste!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Dongfang Chen Chu said with a smile: "it''s natural at that time. I''ve brewed these good wines for tens of thousands of years!" then he drank a cup himself. Jue Tian took the wine cup and said, "Dongfang Chen Chu, what a strange name!"


    A trace of pain flashed in Dongfang Chen Chu''s eyes and said: "Yes, my surname was Dongfang and I had a single name. After I was promoted to the divine world, I met two sworn brothers, Chen Fangguo and Chu Xian. The three of us hate to meet each other late and finally formed a friendship. From then on, the three of us wandered in the divine world until we also broke through the divine monarch and reached the divine emperor. Originally, we could travel in the divine world. Who knows, they were ambushed in the northern divine domain, that is, here. They are The Helan family is one of the best in the divine world, and they ambushed us for my eldest brother''s blue pupil and my second brother''s white eye! "


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Chen Chu took another sip of wine and said: "On that day, we fought against the flying stars. Although we are all gods, the Helan family has been inherited in the divine world for millions of years. Naturally, it goes without saying that they have a strong power, and there are many experts in the family. We were defeated in the end. The eldest brother and the second brother finally let the god baby leave and cover us with an explosion! After escaping from Shengtian, we were in an unmanned star On the ball, the big brother and the second brother knew their fate soon, so they transplanted one of their blue pupils and one of their white eyes to me, and then dissipated in the universe! "


    "No wonder you have two different pupils!" Jue Tian drank the wine and said to Dongfang Chen Chu, "ha ha, I''m laughing at you. I mainly invite you to come. I have something to ask for!" Dongfang Chen Chu didn''t beat around the bush. Jue Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to help you deal with the Helan family?" Dongfang Chen Chu shook his head and said: "No, I just want to ask you, brother, how to use white eyes!" Jue Tian said helplessly, "you really think I''m white eyes!" Dongfang Chen Chu looked at Jue Tian, and finally grew up and said, "it can''t be chaotic eyes!"


    Jue Tian took a pleasant drink and said, "of course, how do you use your blue pupil and white eye?" Dongfang Chen Chu said: "I only talk about the divine power to condense the eyes and activate the pupil art inside. Like the blue pupil, it can activate many magic arts, and the white eye can see through their whereabouts and the strength of energy flow in the body!" Jue Tian smiled: "This is only the lowest level usage. If you really want to master these pupil techniques, you must use your heart to do whatever you want, rather than deliberately condensing your divine power in your eyes to form pupil techniques!"


    "Oh, I''d like to hear it in detail!" Dongfang Chen Chu said. As Jue Tian told him about the use of eyes and instructed him how to arrange the use of blue pupils and white eyes more reasonably, after a day''s conversation, Dongfang Chen Chu benefited a lot and said with gratitude: "thank you for your teaching. If you can use Dongfang Chen Chu''s in the future, just say, I''ll go through fire and water!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. You''re just in the middle of the divine emperor now. Don''t be impatient to find trouble with the Helan family, otherwise you''ll be the only one who''s unlucky!"


    "I know that I won''t do it easily before I have absolute strength!" said Dongfang Chen Chu. Jue Tian took out his previous glasses and said, "this was refined by me to protect my chaotic eyes. Even the God can''t see through, so you can rest assured!" Dongfang Chen Chu took the glasses and said gratefully: "Brother Jue Tian, Dongfang doesn''t know what to say to thank you, but as long as there is demolition in the future, he will die!" Jue Tian said: "it''s fate for you and me to meet, not to mention that you are a good person, and everything should be done!"


    "I won''t say anything superfluous. I''ll leave now!" After Dongfang Chen Chu left, Jue Tian continued to drink for a while before he left. After seeing Dongfang Chen Chu, Jue genius found that those transplanted eyes are not as good as natural fit after all, but such pupils can definitely help Dongfang Chen Chu reach the realm of an expert! An eye that can emit magic and see through the strength of his opponent''s fist is enough for him to occupy a position in the battle Main position! If his eyes can evolve into purple pupils in the future, his strength is absolutely incalculable!


    Jue Tian became famous in the first World War after that war. There was a white eyed expert in the northern divine domain who could subdue the middle of the divine emperor in an instant and crack the sword array of situ family, which shocked the whole northern divine domain. Such an expert was not what they could resist. Jue Tian didn''t care to wander in the northern divine domain. The most important thing was to see the layout of the stars in the northern divine domain , as for what those people think of themselves, Jue Tian doesn''t care at all!


    "Eh, what a powerful force!" Jue Tian was surprised, because when Jue Tian observed the position of a white dwarf galaxy, a strong smell spread. This evil smell made Jue Tian very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help but admit his strength! Jue Tian, who was far away in the northern divine realm, sensed that there was an extremely powerful force in the middle of the divine world, and Jue Tian broke the air immediately In the center of the divine world, many gods have been surrounded. They look at the black vortex in the sky in horror. The energy pressure scattered by the black vortex makes them feel deep fear! "Look, it''s the infinite God!" Along the direction of the God Emperor, everyone looked at the past. Sure enough, the limitless God came out of the void! At the same time, in the four directions, killing heaven, Guangling, Youming and dragon Zun all came out. At once, no God Zun came to the scene, which shocked all the God emperors!


    But before they finished their shock, Jue Tian also came out and flashed his body. "I didn''t expect you to arrive first? It seems that I''m behind!" Guangling said with a smile, "we''ve just come, and you''re coming!" the nether world and dragon Zun nodded, and the next God Emperor was stunned. Who is this young man, so powerful that he can break the void, And the gods all talk to him like that. Is there a sixth God in the divine world? Finally, the God Emperor of the northern divine domain came. When they saw Jue Tian Hou, they were shocked and said, "that''s a white eyed master. Unexpectedly, it''s God Zun! No wonder!"


    Unexpectedly, the rumored master of the northern divine domain was a god Zun. Everyone took a breath. It seems that this must be a new God Zun. Everyone who met Jue Tian and knew Jue Tian opened their mouths, especially the little thief and the leader of Kunlun sect, "What is this? Why is it so powerful and so evil? I think killing heaven is a little inferior!" Jue Tian asked, and Guangling said with a smile: "this is the entrance to the dark space. I think the nether world knows this best!" when Zee Tian heard Jue Tian say to him, he snorted and said nothing!


    "Hehe, you guy, yes, this is indeed the entrance to the dark space. It has been 30000 years since the last dark space was opened! And the date and place of each dark space opening are uncertain, which seems to be a floating space!" Youming took over the topic and said, "dark space? How can such a space pop up!" Youming said: "This dark space is where Pangu sealed the dark god. There are many chaotic treasures in it. Therefore, whenever the dark space is opened, we will come to see if we can get one or two artifacts!"


    "I see. Let''s go in. Can they go in?" Jue Tian said. At the same time, he swept the God Emperor below, and Youming nodded and said: "This is entirely his own chance, but those below the divine emperor in the later stage only have death and no life! In it, the scope of divine knowledge is greatly reduced, and there is dark turbulence in the dark space. It is said that it is transformed by the God of darkness! It is extremely powerful! Even our God does not dare to try its edge easily!"

 Chapter 373

    While Jue Tian and Youming were talking, Wuji had already flashed in, and Shatian didn''t fall behind, so he flew in. The Dragon Zun said, "let''s go in too!" then he flew up and watched the three people go in, and the remaining Jue Tian three people also flew up. Then they didn''t enter the whirlpool. The God Emperor who watched from below also kept up with him when he reached the later stage of the God Emperor, However, in the later stage of the divine emperor, all the people below are chatting obediently. Even those who have hatred will not say anything. They are comfortable chatting with people around them. Of course, the most topic is Jue Tian! Just imagine how grand it is for the sixth God to appear in the divine world. Among them, the little thief smiled wildly: "he is my boss, ha ha, I will be covered by God in the future!" but he was despised by people in an instant!


    After entering the dark space, Jue Tian felt a strong pressure, and it was full of violence and blood! "It''s so dark, it''s worthy of being a dark space!" even if it''s Jue Tian, the divine sense range is only more than 100 meters, but it''s good. You know, the divine sense range of Guangling is more than 10 meters around the body, and those divine emperors in the later period are only one or two meters around! After the people separated, Jue Tian walked alone. At this time, the whole dark space vibrated, and then a long roar echoed in the whole space!


    "So powerful, this is the existence of Pangu''s great God seal?" Jue Tian had to sigh that there are too many strong people in the world, and God''s respect is nothing in this space. Considering the cultivation of Pangu''s great God, Jue Tian sighed. If his cultivation is really endless, his star core has just been completed, and there are too many roads to go in the future. Suddenly, a weak divine consciousness came, Jue Tian was shocked, Because someone can transmit divine consciousness in this dark space, it can be seen that cultivation is strong! "Little fellow, who are you?" the weak divine consciousness said!


    Jue Tian was stunned and asked himself, "senior, junior Jue Tian is a man in the divine world!" Jue Tian quickly said within the scope of his divine knowledge! "Oh? I didn''t expect you to exist in the divine world. You know, I don''t know how many people I''ve seen here, but I''ve never had the same chaotic power as you!" the man was a little surprised, but it was different in Jue Tian''s ears. Is it special for the divine world to have chaotic power? "Elder, my chaotic force was transmitted by an elder called liantian. Elder, is it?" Jue Tian asked!


    "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be the descendant of the boy in the sky, but it''s strange that you are purer than his energy and have cultivated a star core, which he doesn''t have. Is this the so-called green is better than blue and better than blue!" the divine consciousness asked with doubt! But these words made Jue Tian depressed. Liantian great God was a figure in the same period as Pangu great God. He was actually called a boy by this unknown elder. No, can there be such a powerful existence here? Is it the God of darkness? "It''s not strange. The boy''s cultivation method is quite strange. Finally, he bumped into it by mistake. Dare you ask the elder, but he is the God of darkness?" Jue Tiandao!


    "Boy, it''s true that I still know me. I''m the God of darkness!" the God of darkness said, Jue Tian said: "senior, it''s not just because of my chaotic power!" the God of darkness said: "indeed, because you still have chaotic eyes, I suspect you are Pangu''s reincarnation. I believe Pangu either dissipates or reincarnates, so" Jue Tian said, saying: "So I want to destroy me here?" the dark god sighed and said, "I can''t destroy you. Now my cultivation can only start some dark undercurrent here, which can hurt you at most, not destroy you!"


    Hearing the words of the dark god, Jue genius breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he couldn''t kill himself, he would go out and kill himself. "But I don''t think the inference of my predecessors should be tenable. First of all, my chaotic eye is not born, but evolved from purple pupil the day after tomorrow!" Jue Tian said, there''s nothing to hide! "What, you are the chaotic eye evolved by yourself?" The dark god said a little inconceivable. Although he knew that the great pupil in the world could evolve, he was shocked, "yes, at the beginning, liantian God gave me all his skills. Due to the transformation of chaotic power, the purple pupil finally became chaotic eye!" Jue Tian said!


    "I see. I didn''t expect you to be the one who changed his life against the sky. Hehe, it seems that Pangu was right in those days. Alas!" the God of darkness said, his divine knowledge retreated, Jue Tian shouted twice, and no one answered. Finally, he could only underestimate: "the person who changed his life against the sky? What did Pangu tell him?" With doubt, Jue Tian continued to look for the treasure of chaos and flew 200 kilometers. There was a figure of killing Tian within the scope of Jue Tian''s divine knowledge. Seeing that killing Tian was looking everywhere, Jue Tian suddenly took it into consideration. It may not be easy to gain the upper hand outside, but here, the scope of killing Tian''s divine knowledge is limited and he can gain the upper hand!


    Release the creation sword. Jue Tian quickly condenses the chaotic force on the sword and whispers, "the chaotic sound sword formula is divided into the world!" With a ten long sword column, Jue Tian fiercely cleaved down. With the sound of breaking the air and roaring, when he was close to Shai Tian, Shai Tian finally found that it was wrong. He was shocked and quickly resisted with both hands. When the sword column touched his hands, blood flowed down. And Shai Tian was split and flew out. He didn''t know where it was. After all, Jue Tian''s divine sense range was only 100 meters!


    Jue Tian didn''t have time to laugh. There was a space fluctuation. Jue Tian''s secret path was bad. He immediately accelerated his flight. There were black air currents in the surrounding space. He kept twisting. Jue Tian flew forward desperately. A flash of light flashed and finally escaped. Jue Tian patted his chest. The secret path was very dangerous and almost seriously injured inside! It''s not safe to kill Tian It''s Jue Tian''s business!


    Around Jue Tian, there is a black wooden block suspended, which seems to have been brought out. Jue Tian wants to appear in the dark space without being damaged. It can be seen that it is definitely not an ordinary thing. He puts it into his ring and continues to fly forward. He searches with only a hundred meters of divine consciousness, but it doesn''t work at all. The dark space is too big, The divine sense within 100 meters can be said to be a chestnut in the sea, completely relying on luck! After two days of searching, Jue Tian didn''t find any treasure of chaos at all. He only found some materials for refining utensils. It was a worthwhile trip. He flashed out of the dark space. At this time, the nether world was already outside. When he saw Jue Tian coming out, he was surprised: "Jue Tian, why did you come out so early!"


    "Hehe, aren''t you the same? We can''t find such a big space with our little divine knowledge, but this time it''s not without harvest!" Jue Tian smiled, and Youming suddenly became interested and said: "what?" Jue Tian said about the sneak attack on heaven inside, and Youming smiled: "I was going to leave, but now I have to stay and have a look. Hei hei, what does that killing day look like!" Jue Tian laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t find the limitless guy, or I''ll black him!" then they looked at each other and laughed. The low God Emperor couldn''t touch his head when he watched the two gods laugh without scruples!

 Chapter 374

    After a day, Wuji came out first. I saw that Wuji was in a mess. After coming out, I first straightened my clothes, fixed my hair, and scolded, "really, I don''t know that bastard''s hair in there, shit!" without giving an explanation, I directly broke the space and flashed away. The nether world and Jue Tian laughed at the broken Wuji, The nether world smiled and said, "it''s probably the sequelae you left behind!" Jue Tian couldn''t help saying: "ha ha, it was completely unexpected. Unexpectedly, he was also involved. Tut tut! Shuang!" one after another, long Zun and Guangling came out hand in hand. Although they were embarrassed, they were much better than Wuji!


    When he came out, he saw the nether world and Jue Tian smiling at them, and said awkwardly, "I don''t know that bastard''s work disorderly inside, which led to the breeding of dark turbulence. We two hid together. It''s really" Jue Tian pretended to be irrelevant. Then he came out one after another, but they were also very embarrassed and had good things, Seeing the gods are embarrassed, the gods are also balanced in their hearts. The last one to come out is Shatian. He is most embarrassed, and even his face is a little pale. Seeing Shatian, Jue Tian smiled recklessly: "look at our great hero coming out, ha ha!" Youming also smiled very happy. He has forgotten that he hasn''t seen Shatian so embarrassed for many years!


    Longzun and Guangling looked at each other. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing. Only the God Emperor at the bottom didn''t dare to laugh. They didn''t have God''s cultivation. If they laughed at the killing God, they might not have their head tomorrow! Killing Tian snorted, then glared at Jue Tian and left in the air! "Hey, hey, that guy ran away in anger and shame. I''m so happy!" Jue Tian shouted happily, but he put it like this in those years!


    "I see. It must be this boy who did the work. This boy doesn''t understand the rules!" Guangling pointed to Jue Tian Dao. Jue Tian touched the tip of his nose and said, "I can''t blame me. I thought there was a monster in front of me, so I cut a sword down. Who knows it was killing Tian. He took over the dark turbulence!" long Zun smiled and said: "The killing day ate flat this time. Be careful that he will trouble you in three years!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "I''ll say it again. Anyway, if he doesn''t look for me, I''ll look for him!" after that, the Dragon Zun moved away and the nether world also left. When Guangling was leaving, Jue Tian said, "brother Guangling, is my brother still with you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Guangling asked, and Jue Tian said, "that''s good. I''m going to refine him an excellent piano. Since it''s with you, let''s go together!" Guangling nodded, and then he and Jue Tian broke through the air one after another, leaving a vote of God Emperor. They looked at each other and all moved away quickly! In the Guangling temple, Jue Tian sacrificed chaotic fire, refined the black wood obtained from the dark space and became a piano board. After integrating various minerals, they installed piano strings. At least it is an artifact beyond the king artifact, and it can''t reach the treasure of chaos!


    "Brother Guangling, after my brother leaves the customs, please hand it over, and I''ll go first!" Jue Tiandao, Guangling took the divine piano and said, "go, remember the Agreement three years later!" Jue Tian nodded and then went away. When Jue Tian appeared again, he was already in the fairyland. Over Qianyuan star, Jue Tian walked out of the void and looked at the Qianyuan star below. He appeared in front of Gu min and xuanyuankang. They were playing chess. Jue Tian suddenly appeared and scared them, "hey, what are you two so excited about!" Jue Tian smiled!


    "It''s you, boy. How did you come back over the past hundred years? Can''t you stay in the divine world?" Gu min hit. Jue Tian smiled and said, "how can it be? I''ve reached the state of divine respect. Who dares to ignore me?" then Jue Tian sat down. Gu min and Xuan Yuankang stood up and said: "What, have you reached the state of divine respect? Have you seen the old ancestor?" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "don''t mention it. I have been pursued and killed in the divine world for a hundred years. Finally, I finally achieved the position of divine respect. There is time to find the old ancestor. Besides, how can I know where the old ancestor is!"


    "Well, it should be in the eastern divine realm. We don''t know where it is. What are you doing here?" Gu min asked. Jue Tianfan rolled his eyes and said, "of course it''s looking for my wife, or I''ll see you two old men!" this sentence immediately choked the two people. Jue tianha smiled and said, "I''ll go to find Bingqian first if you''re OK!" Then he immediately moved to the purple magic camp, and Jue Tian''s sudden appearance stunned everyone. Then some called the founder and some called the leader! Jue Tian shook his hand and said, "everyone practice well. I just come back and have a look at it at will!" As they said, they quickly moved to the inner mountain. At the moment, the night rain, Bingqian and dale were all closed. Jue Tian woke them up with magic. When they saw Jue Tian, they hugged Jue Tian excitedly and said, "hehe, I''ll come down if I miss you!"


    Then the three women took Jue Tian and asked Jue Tian to tell him something about the divine world and how Jue Tian had lived in the divine world for a hundred years. Jue Tian said it. Every time when it came to adventure, the women couldn''t help being nervous. Jue Tian said, "did Jia Yuxiang get robbed?" Bingqian said, "they have flown up and gone out to experience!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "Wives, don''t keep practicing in isolation. I''ll stay here for three years this time and go to the divine world in three years. Where do you think we''re going?"


    "Of course it''s going back to the earth. I really want to go back!" Bing Qian said. The night rain also nodded her head desperately. Only Darna was at a loss. What she wanted to go back was the alien world. "Well, anyway, we''ll go around the earth first, and then accompany Darna back to her hometown!" Hearing what Jue Tian said, darnaton was deeply moved. She hasn''t gone back for a hundred years. She doesn''t know what her hometown has become. Her father should still be alive!


    "Jue Tian, do you want to tell the ancestors!" Bing Qian asked, and Jue Tian said with a smile: "forget it, no, I just came from them. As I said, let''s go! Now you all Luo Jinxian should be able to pass through the positive and negative channels, but Darna seems to have just been robbed!" Darna nodded and said, "I was robbed a year ago!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "yes, it''s OK to spend more than a hundred years to rob! After all, your foundation is not very stable. Now it seems that the hidden dangers are gone!"


    When I came to the front mountain of the station, all the disciples who saw Jue Tian worshipped Jue Tian. Jue Tian is a myth, not only in the cultivation world, but also in the fairy world. Now Cong Shenjie must have strong cultivation achievements, otherwise he would not have heard of the divine man coming to earth! "Let''s practice hard. Our future in the divine world depends on you!" Jue Tian said and directly took the three women away! "Wow, that''s the grandmaster Jue Tian, the strongest man in the world. I didn''t expect to see him one day!" a person who had just entered purple fantasy said excitedly, and the people next to him also looked adored!

 Chapter 375

    With the three women breaking through the space, they came to the sky over the earth. Now the earth has completely recovered its aura. With the suppression of the Oriental dragon, China''s aura can be said to be at its zenith! Outside the earth, there are also many practitioners who wantonly shuttle through the universe. Today, China has become a planet where truth cultivation and science and technology coexist! To Jue Tian''s surprise, there are all kinds of magic weapons to drive, and a cow man actually sits on a brick. How funny it is! "Let''s go down and have a look!" Jue Tian took his three daughters to the East China Sea!


    "Ow!" a loud dragon chant sounded, and Jue Tian said, "brother dragon, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years!" Jue Tian brought this green dragon to the earth for no other reason. At that time, the cosmic blood family could return to the earth at any time, so Jue Tian wanted to be a master! "Jue Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Qinglong said, and the practitioners in China were shocked at the same time, because Qinglong actually showed his own Buddha on the East China Sea. In the Chinese cultivation world, we all know that there is a Qinglong in the East China Sea, who sits in China!


    When they came one after another, they saw a young man with Qinglong, who seemed to be talking, "brother long, what has happened in the past thousand years?" Jue Tian asked. After all, he hasn''t come back for so many years, "Hey, as you said, five hundred years ago, those cosmic blood clans finally came. I was defeated alone. Finally, many immortals in the lower world calmed down this matter!" Qinglong said. Jue Tian nodded. He also expected that the cosmic blood clans would return again, but he was trapped in a different world at that time. It was even more inexplicable in the treasure book of heaven and earth in the past millennium!


    "What about now?" Jue Tian asked, and the Green Dragon said, "the cosmic blood clan seems to come from another universe. We just chased them to the place where they disappeared. There has been no movement in the past 500 years!" Jue Tian nodded and said with a smile: "look, brother long''s cultivation now seems not far from God''s robbery!" The green dragon is another dragon chant. Originally, he couldn''t cultivate so fast, but I don''t know how. His cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in China. Now, although he doesn''t feel the divine robbery, it''s really not far from the divine robbery!


    "Oh, I don''t know if brother long can take me to have a look. I can''t let this cosmic blood clan invade again!" Jue Tiandao said. After a loud dragon chant, the green dragon soared into the sky and flew out of the earth. Jue Tiandao said: "I''ll come right away. Don''t you want to see China? Go. With your accomplishments, no one here should be your opponent!" This is also the reason why Jue Tian can leave at ease! After that, Jue Tian directly blinked away, leaving a place for practitioners to look at the direction of Jue Tian''s disappearance in horror. I don''t know who said: it seems to be the ancestor Jue Tian!


    Today''s practitioners no longer avoid the world, but join the world to practice more. After thousands of years of evolution, it''s nothing for today''s earth practitioners to fly in the air. They announced their practice in the world as early as a thousand years ago. However, although it was popular at that time, it didn''t have real significance. After all, there must be a transitional stage for national popularization. Follow Qinglong, one person and one dragon will soon come to silver At the edge of the river system, on a black hole, the Green Dragon said, "it''s here. They came out from here. After an Immortal Emperor went in, he came out again and said that there was a gas of sudden convergence, which was more powerful than the demon world!"


    "OK, thank you, brother long. I''ll give it to you here!" said Jue Tian. He immediately moved in. Indeed, as the Immortal Emperor said, it was full of sudden convergence. There were pieces of blood fog floating in the whole universe. Jue Tian was attacked instantly after he flashed out. "Little bat, do you still want to attack me for your cultivation?" Saying that, Jue Tian directly threw it there and looked at the black hole behind him. Jue Tian''s hands were sealed. A white seal appeared from Jue Tian''s hands and then printed on the black hole. The whole black hole became dim and finally dissipated, leaving only a faint font in the air, "seal!"


    "Little bat, I ask you, what''s going on here!" Jue Tian''s divine knowledge preached that the blood clan ignored Jue Tian, and Jue Tian didn''t care. During the operation of chaotic force, his eyes were shining. The chaotic eye immediately saw his past. In an instant, Jue Tian understood everything here. It turned out that this is the universe of Warcraft. There are not only blood clan, but also fallen angels, but also some bloodthirsty Warcraft and blood clan here It is divided into dozens of families. Each family has a history of tens of millions of years. It can be said that the root is big and the leaf is thick. Jue Tian doesn''t intend to kill all the blood families here, but just give them a warning!


    In an instant, Jue Tian released his momentum, and the momentum of the god suddenly soared into the sky. The blood clan around him trembled and shrunk into a ball. Jue Tian didn''t care about him. He wanted to tell the strong in this space that there were people outside, and there were days outside! Sure enough, after a while, hundreds of people flew in, all attracted by Jue Tian''s powerful breath, and came closer to their hearts The more terrible, what kind of existence is so powerful!


    "Listen, I''ve sealed the channel connecting the two universes. If anyone wants to open the channel between the two universes beyond his capacity, don''t blame me for breaking him to pieces. China is not a place you can touch!" Jue Tian said that the momentum was pressing on the hundreds of people. Hundreds of people nodded their heads in horror under the pressure of Jue Tian. Among them, the most powerful ones were good. If their accomplishments were good, they all changed back to their original shape in an attempt to reduce the pressure! "Remember a word, those who violate the Chinese Tianwei will be killed even if they are far away!" said Jue Tian''s creation sword, and a planet in the distance was separated!


    It''s not difficult to separate a planet, but it''s not easy to break from it, and it''s so far away. Jue Tianjian deterred them before he directly broke through the air and returned to the original universe. It shocked those people deeply. How much power it takes to break through the space, that''s not what they can think of! Jue Tianjian directly moved back to China after coming back! Look When Jue Tian came back, Yeyu asked curiously, "what''s it like there?" Jue Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course it''s full of restraint."


    After traveling in China, he visited the descendants of the Dragon stand and the purple fantasy sect. Jue genius took them to the foreign world. Penn has successfully reached the immortal realm in a hundred years. Now he is a real expert. He is gradually familiar with the use of reincarnation eyes, which comforted Jue Tian. He just said: "wait for you in the divine world!" The night rain and Bingqian have not seen all kinds of alien worlds. Jue Tian took them to walk in the falling mountains to see the fire breathing demon wolves and many Warcraft!


    Three years passed quickly. In three years, Jue Tian accompanied them every day, either traveling in the universe or appreciating the appearance of the original planet. The main reason is Jue Tian''s own cultivation. After all, Jue Tian cultivated a star core. Jue Tian is full of longing for the universe. He came to Qianyuan star in the fairy world. Jue Tian said, "I''m gone. You work hard and I''ll come back!" Then Jue Tian said, "two old men, you can practice quickly. See you in the divine world!" Jue Tian broke through the air and left. The three-year appointment has come. Jue Tian still has to fight the five gods!

 Chapter 376

    In the wild God domain, the first person to come was Youming. Looking around, Youming was not in a hurry. He found a place to cross his knees. Then long Zun came and saw Youming and said, "it seems that you are the first every time!" Youming said with a smile: "you are not always the second?" long Zun laughed and said, "I guess this Wuji must be the last!" Youming said with a smile: "yes, he is the latest every time!" but before they finished their words, Wuji appeared in front of them. They looked at each other. Youming joked: "it''s really weird. You Wuji also came first!"


    "Hum, this time I came to pick up the boy!" Wuji glanced. Then Shatian and Guangling came to see Wuji at the same time. Guangling said, "tut Tut, I didn''t think we were at the bottom this time!" the nether world smiled, "no, no, the bottom is Jue Tian!" Guangling was stunned and looked around. As expected, Jue Tian didn''t exist. At this time, Jue Tian came out of the void, He said with a smile, "you Ming God, I''m here!" as the number of people arrived, Wuji said, "since everyone is here, let''s stop writing. Jue Tian, let''s do two moves!"


    "Please!" Jue Tian didn''t flinch at all. The corners of Wuji''s mouth rose. Although it couldn''t destroy Jue Tian, it was good to clean him up. After all, this boy became a God and his ability should not be the strongest. Although Wuji was afraid of chaotic eyes, when he heard that the two were going to duel so soon, others looked at each other and finally said, "you have a wonderful game first!" Then they all gave up the venue and looked at it from a distance. If they had been in the past, they would certainly not have been like this and played their own games. However, jueten Xinjin has become a God. Everyone wants to see what progress jueten has made in the past three years!


    After the crowd dispersed, Jue Tian and Wuji looked at each other. A chill flashed in Jue Tian''s eyes, and Wuji flashed a killing intention. "Look at the move!" Wuji said aloud. After all, as an elder, Wuji would not sneak on a aboveboard occasion, unless it was like the last time, this sneak attack would only cost him his own value. He said that Wuji had already had the sound of thunder between his fists, The powerful fist power crisscrossed and flashed in the eyes of Jue Tian in the air. It also transported the chaotic power of the whole body and turned into a shadow of boxing all over the sky, covering the limitless!


    "Boom ~!" there was a burst of explosion. The two had fought each other for hundreds of times in the air. They collided with each other. Each fist strength was extremely powerful. It was half weight and half weight. The most shocking thing was limitless, because Jue Tian was obviously not an opponent three years ago. Three years later, he could even share the same score with himself. If he was given three years, I''m afraid Jue Tian would be the first God in the divine world! Thinking of this, Wuji''s killing intention is more serious. After all, a person who can threaten his existence at any time in the divine world makes him feel uneasy!


    "It''s so strong that Jue Tian can be so strong in such a short time. It''s really extraordinary!" Guangling said to the nearby dragon Zun. The Dragon Zun also had his eyes shining. Indeed, now Jue Tian can share the autumn with Wuji. It can be seen that the cultivation is so strong. There is a cold light in Wuji''s eyes. The figure moves around at a high speed faster than the streamer, A row of golden lights and shadows are formed, and a lightsaber is vaguely formed. The powerful momentum is diffused in the 100 mile radius of the whole venue. The rapidly flashing golden lights and shadows of Wuji will launch 36 boxing strength without jumping once. They will gather together to form an amazing boxing strength and blast out quickly!


    While Jue Tian retreated quickly, she was also shocked by Wuji''s power. No matter her moves or power, Wuji was the most powerful opponent in her life. Maybe Shatian could share the fall with him, but at present, Wuji is worthy of being the boss of God. Looking at the fist strength with the sound of thunder, Jue Tian''s hands were left and right, and the chaotic power came out enthusiastically, A powerful momentum is like a mountain torrent. It rolls around violently. The powerful momentum instantly forms dozens of tornadoes, and each tornado takes on a different look. Finally, it subtly forms an array, which rolls towards infinity, and the strong momentum makes the limitless clothes rattle and fly all over the sky. That amazing momentum confronts infinity!


    "Boom!" there was another burst of explosion. The meteorites around were instantly turned into fly ash and dissipated in the whole space. Jue Tian drank Wuji and got up in an instant. There was another punch and kick in the air. Each punch was hand to hand. Finally, the two separated at the cost of each punch. Jue Tian wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth, and Wuji also spit and wiped off the blood on the corners of his mouth, After looking at each other, they all knew that they didn''t let each other take advantage, so with one move, a golden sword appeared in front of Wuji, and Wuji reached out and grabbed it, which was more powerful than before!


    Jue Tian is not polite. Before Wuji releases the divine sword, he also releases his creation divine sword. The white sword Qi is puffing at the tip of the sword, and the creation divine armor also appears on him. At the moment, Jue Tian is just like a god of war. Wuji is not bad. A Golden Armor wraps up the whole body and even the head, and the whole person looks like a golden God of war, The two looked at each other and rushed to each other again!


    In the middle of the field, the two fought with all their strength. The white sword light and the golden sword light collided with each other, and immediately wiped out the brilliance of dazzling eyes. Then the two separated, and the brilliance fluctuated in the air. A strong air flow suddenly released at the moment, sandwiched with a shocking air wave, like a raging wave sweeping the air and sweeping the fields. The White Gold brilliance shook violently, which was the aftereffect of the two people''s hard work. "Unexpectedly, you have grown to this height in just three years. It''s really unusual!" the golden light flashed in limitless''s eyes!


    "I''m flattered, but it''s just a little progress, but some people are stagnant!" Jue Tian stimulated Wuji, and Wuji hummed, and the golden divine sword suddenly flashed a dazzling light, followed by a powerful golden light column, directly into the sky, and countless Dharma swords around the golden Dharma sword like chasing stars and holding the moon, layer by layer and wave by wave, Extending outwards, Jue Tian also held up the divine sword and shouted: "chaotic sound sword Jue Tu Ling!" with the gloomy voice, the sand flew away and the stones, the sun and moon were not bright, and the light column was like a water tornado in the vast sea. It was deep and chaotic, and it was like a thousand foot waterfall pouring down, just like no match! This powerful wave shook Wuji''s heart unconsciously. Then they shook it hard. Suddenly, there was a huge noise, and the whole site broke out. The small light column splashed out wantonly destroyed everything around. Everything rolled in was completely smashed, and they were shocked by the force of anti earthquake to spit blood!


    The gods on the other side also released their own defense barrier one after another. They don''t want to be affected by the fish in the pond. The shock to their cultivation can only be described as cow force. "I really want to have a fight with this boy!" long Zun can''t wait. The five of them fight almost every thousand years. There''s nothing new with them. Now they come to Jue Tian, So they can understand if they want to go up! After all, Jue Tian gave them too many accidents and more surprises. Originally, I thought Jue Tian would be regarded as a sandbag this time. Now it seems that who is a sandbag is not necessarily!

 Chapter 377

    Jue Tian and Wuji looked at each other and opposed each other. Jue Tian said in his heart, "it seems that Wuji is really powerful. He has the armor of creation, and they are all injured. His armor is obviously not as good as that of creation. Unexpectedly, he was only injured. From this side, it can be seen that Wuji''s cultivation is higher than himself!" Wuji''s eyes are shining, and the energy exploded, Jue Tian was just hurt like himself. It can be seen that the divine armor on his body is extraordinary, "look at the move!" Jue Tian got up while taking advantage of the limitless distraction, moved the divine sword in his hand, and tried his best to chop down. The bright light tore the void like the punishment of the God of heaven, and the surging and fluctuating terrorist energy fluctuated down!


    Looking at the power of this sword, Wuji hummed, and the backhand was a sword column. An energy storm blew up in the space-time. The turbulent energy flow was like a rock breaking through the air, like a startling wave crashing on the shore and violently shaking. Wuji then raised his sword and stabbed fiercely. The dark sword light seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. The cold light was frightening, while Jue Tian was dreamy and constantly changing his position, The vast and unparalleled palm power and the muddy white sword light make a bright light!


    The two were shocked to one side again. At this time, Wuji said, "stop, don''t fight, it''s their turn!" Wuji didn''t want to get hurt. At that time, it will be cheaper for others. In fact, the most important thing is that Wuji wants Jue Tian to stay on it and wait for other gods and Jue Tian to fight until Jue Tian''s strength is exposed and finds a place to clean up Jue Tian. Although his idea is very good, But Jue Tian is not an idiot. He continuously challenged the challenge arena on it, so when Wuji said to stop, he directly dodged to one side and left the venue! Seeing that the two people came down almost at the same time, the remaining four gods looked at each other. Finally, the nether world flew up, and the killing day followed, leaving the Dragon Zun depressed way: "you and me are left again, damn the sound of the piano!"


    Guangling laughs. It''s definitely a loss to fight with long Zun alone. Guangling attacks with ubiquitous sound waves, which makes long Zun very depressed. It seems that the two have not fought twice at a time! "Let''s start!" said Shatian calmly, and the nether world smiled, "I seldom see you so calm. Can''t you hold it?" Shatian snorted, and his body suddenly turned into a streamer. His fists hit the nether world with the sound of thunder! Looking at the rushing killing sky, Youming was not in a hurry. Instead, with a stroke, a naked eye visible water object met it, and killing sky was deeply trapped in it!


    At the beginning, Youming took the lead! However, killing Tian didn''t mess in it, but quickly retreated. Killing Tian Leng said with a smile: "Youming, I can''t imagine that you''ve been the same for so many years, and you don''t have any new ideas!" Youming raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t you the same?" killing Tian sneered and didn''t explain much. He just didn''t attack nearby, but his fists crossed the starry sky, It showed boundless murderous spirit and roared to the nether world!


    "That''s it again!" the water like thing of the nether world stood in front of him again to form a light curtain. Looking at the little fluorescence in the light curtain, the nether world sneered. At this time, one eye of killing heaven gradually became double pupils, and the eyes had turned white, just like a substantive light, which instantly penetrated the water like thing and punched the nether world, The nether world was shocked and flew out. Everyone, including Wuji, looked at Sha Tian in surprise. "Why do white eyes turn into double pupils!" Guangling asked. No one answered him, but Jue Tiandao: "It seems that he killed the white eyed God Emperor of Tianyan, obtained the white eye, overlapped it with a secret method and became double pupils! His power is ten times that of the white eye before, and he suddenly penetrated the defense of the nether world!"


    "Killing heaven is really a character. It''s even possible!" Longzun sighed. Jue Tian''s eyes flashed and said: "it seems interesting that his eyes can overlap. This killing heaven is really a genius!" after the nether world was shot away, he looked at killing heaven in surprise. He didn''t think that killing heaven could penetrate his weak water wall at once, "Youming, people are changing. Next, wait to be my sandbag!" he blinked over and punched out. With the sound of breaking the air, Youming quickly greeted me with both fists!


    "Boom!" There was a flash of strong light around, and then the fist power was everywhere. The loud noise made the two people''s bodies retreat seven or eight feet at the same time, but just for a moment, they stabilized their bodies and rushed to each other. From time to time, there were bursts of dull noise in the field. It seems that the two people have fought countless times in the next time, but during the fight, killing day obviously prevailed, because His terrible penetrating power. As soon as Youming punched, he already knew where Youming was going and attacked Youming''s weakness first, which made Youming a little flustered!


    "Open!" At the same time, the energy of the whole body quickly converged, forming a layer of light blue light around him, and the surrounding space fluctuated with him. In the nether world, it didn''t lag behind at all. The body actually faded slowly. Finally, almost transparent, boundless transparent objects quickly went to kill day from all directions. At this time, the green light was generous and looked around at the same time After four punches, all transparent objects were shaken open. Killing heaven was Shunyi in an instant. The fist hit the netherworld''s empty body with a faint blue light!


    "Hiss!" Suddenly he passed through Youming''s body, but Youming didn''t respond at all. Instead, he contracted. He actually stuck his hand to the master, and a fist appeared out of thin air in the sky and fell to the killing sky. The killing sky was horrified. Unexpectedly, Youming had such a hand. He was immediately hit on the back by the fist, and his body trembled slightly. A divine sword appeared over Youming. Youming commanded the divine sword stab He yelled at Shatian and Shatian. Suddenly, he burst into blue light and broke away from the nether world. He blinked three or four times before he stopped. A brownish red magic sword was suspended in front of him. He grabbed it without hesitation and split a blood red sword spirit!


    "This is the unique skill of the nether God. Any physical attack is meaningless to him!" Guangling said while Jue Tian nodded. Indeed, from the fist that just killed heaven, we can see that any physical attack is meaningless. We can imagine how powerful it is! The nether God Zun swings with his divine sword in a very small range around, and a dazzling light is formed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, the red sword Qi is offset in an instant! Killing Tian''s pupil contracted for a while, and then raised the red magic sword in his hand. Suddenly, the giant sword split the air, and the red lotus whirled. The two strange lights met in the air and melted at the same time. Finally, a Blazing Sword Qi was formed, which directly split the nether world!


    The ghost looked dignified, and the sword in his hand showed dozens of feet of sword spirit, compressed and then compressed, and finally met up. Suddenly, two light pillars met, and countless small light pillars burst out at the same time. The loud sound rumbled like thunder in the sky, and the huge and invisible shock wave quickly spread around with these two powerful channels as the center, Jue Tian and others quickly formed a defense barrier and retreated violently. At the moment of the spread of the shock wave, Sha Tian actually shot a green and red skyward sword column, facing the sword Qi of the nether world, and finally chopped down wildly. A loud noise spread everywhere. The brilliance of different colors in the sky kept rotating, offsetting, breaking and disappearing!


    "So strong!" the nether world spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale. The sword Qi just hit him hard through the shock wave. Even if he was immune to physical attack, he was hurt. It can be seen that the penetrating power of white eyes has greatly helped kill heaven! The killing day is just to deal with the energy storm. Except for the embarrassment point, the others are not injured at all! From this point, it can be seen that the cultivation of Sha Tian has risen to a higher level. He can actually hurt the nether world! "I can''t imagine that killing heaven is so powerful. Things are changing!" Longzun sighed. In the past, killing heaven didn''t have the strength to defeat the nether world. They can be said to be equal. Now they are even better than the nether world! While everyone was surprised, Youming was surprised that he was injured in such a short time. It is conceivable that Shatian was very satisfied with his current state and his eyes were full of!

 Chapter 378

    Seeing the provocative eyes of killing Tian, Youming God Zun was angry, and a white light suddenly appeared on his palm, emitting an unmatched momentum. Jue Tian and other God zuns were stunned. Jue Tian felt very strong and familiar. Yes, it was chaotic power. Unexpectedly, Youming God Zun could emit chaotic power, and an electric arc crossed, The white energy flew to kill Tian with the arc. Kill Tian was surprised. While the body told him to move, the pupils emitted a frightening cold light, but the arc seemed to be conscious and followed kill Tian all the time!


    Killing day had no choice but to connect with the bloody sword. Suddenly, killing day was shocked. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed on the bloody sword, and immediately sent out a dazzling red light. Then the red light made a big noise. After a dull noise, they were separated by dozens of feet. Killing day''s eyes were full of shock. Finally, he said, "this is your way to cut off the dark sea?" The nether deity hummed and acquiesced. Jue Tian sent out divine sense again, but could not sense the slightest chaotic force. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you sense the chaotic force now? At that moment, it''s incredible that the nether deity can use the chaotic force! No wonder the nether deity can cut off the nether ghost sea!" Jue Tian said silently in his heart!


    "Unexpectedly, you can see the moves in the rumor. The Youming God is really powerful!" long zunfei said to the scene. At the same time, he intended to replace the Youming God. He looked at Jue Tian, and finally knowingly chose to retreat. Guangling flew up, and Youming fell next to Jue Tian. Seeing Jue Tian''s puzzled expression, the Youming God knew he couldn''t hide it from Jue Tian. He said faintly: "Isn''t it strange that I can use chaos!"


    "Is it convenient to say? I''m really curious!" Jue Tiandao, who also knows that some are personal secrets, and there must be some inconvenient to say. Youming smiled and said, "it''s also a secret. You have to promise me that I can''t say it!" Jue Tian nodded, and the dialogue between Jue Tian and Youming God Zun, Wuji and Shatian, pricked up their ears and listened carefully. They really wanted to know why! But then Youming God Zun used divine knowledge to transmit sound, saying: "Let''s start with another great God. That great God was in the same period as Pangu. He fell down because he met a strong enemy. Just on his deathbed, I happened to pass by and lend a helping hand, but in the end I couldn''t return to heaven. The great God saw me help him, and he knew that his life was near, so he only asked me to help him complete some things and rewarded me with this hand , this can be called chaotic hand! "


    "What, you mean he gave you his hand?" the voice of Jue Tian was shocked. The nether world nodded and said: "Yes, only a person with his great magic power can do this. Since then, as long as I input the energy in my body into this hand, I can send out chaotic force, but this also comes at a price, which is three times what others pay! I have to exchange 30% of chaotic force for 10% of chaotic force!" Jue Tian said: "So it is. No wonder you don''t use it until the end, and I can''t feel the chaotic force!"


    At this moment, the Dragon Zun in the audience has put on his posture. Guangling also took out his flute and put it on his mouth. Suddenly, a melodious music sounded. Jue Tian is waiting for this moment. He wants to see how strong Guangling, who enters the Tao with sound and uses the flute to prove the Tao, is. With the sound of the flute, the Dragon Zun immediately flew over and blew out with a fist, with the sound of sullen thunder, like ten thousand Ma Pentium is general, but in front of long Zun, many notes immediately appeared out of thin air, forming a wall to block long Zun''s punch. These notes themselves are nothingness, which makes long Zun feel like beating on cotton!


    The reason why dragon Zun is ranked below Guangling is that every time he plays with Guangling, he is restricted, especially the pervasive music and the feeling of unrealistic playing. If he only plays with his body, none of the other gods can compete with dragon Zun. The melodious flute gradually turns into killing sounds, and countless notes around him begin to illusory It turns into a divine sword and stabs the Dragon Zun. The Dragon Zun has no choice but to form a defense cover around him. Every time, the Dragon Zun is getting used to it. As long as he attacks Guangling, there will be many notes gathering in all directions to form a wall. He will not let him pass. Once he is far away, there will be countless Dharma swords to attack!


    "If I said Guangling, you wouldn''t change some new tricks?" long Zun said depressed. Guangling put down the flute, and the surrounding Dharma swords immediately dispersed and said, "then you wouldn''t change some new tricks to crack my divine decision?" long Zun smiled and blinked away. It was a burst of boxing and kicking. Guangling didn''t dare to fight with him, so he had to dodge around and scolded: "Long Zun, I didn''t expect you to be enlightened. You are so shameless!" then there was a chase battle, but you still saw a gap. Guangling was forced to fight with long Zun. At once, it was seen that Guangling was far away! It was not easy to put the flute on his mouth, and the boundless Dharma sword was formed again. Long Zun had no choice but to form a defense shield again!


    "Attack from all directions, the attack range of Yin Xiu is powerful!" Youming praised him. Jue Tian nodded. Guangling was indeed the first to control the lethality of music. The Dharma sword formed at that moment could be seen that there was no need for transition. Jue Tian was only barely able to achieve it now. If it was true, Guangling was worthy of entering the Tao with sound, which was strong. It was a great waste of divine power to see the two people. Finally, they looked at each other and stopped Come on, there was a hot light in the eyes of the killing sky and said, "boy, let''s have a fight!"


    Looking at the fiery eyes of Sha Tian and the eyes with cold light nearby, Jue Tian thought it was better to retain his strength, so he said: "haven''t you played all this? I have something else, so excuse me first!" Then Jue Tian ran away directly. Otherwise, looking at the hot eyes of long Zun, you would know that long Zun also wanted to fight with himself. He saw that Jue Tian ran away. Anyway, there was time in the future. Youming, long Zun also retired and dodged, leaving limitless sigh and fleeting away!


    Jue Tian, who came out, cultivated a little and looked around at the galaxy. As for here and there, Jue genius doesn''t care. Now few people in the divine world can defeat Jue Tian, unless those ancient gods were born, but those people should also have restrictions, otherwise they haven''t seen liantian in the divine world for so long! "Boom!" in front, a planet suddenly burst, and a man ran out of it. He looked at the planet behind him. The man said to himself, "the planet explosion is really powerful!"


    "Brother, is this?" Jue Tian asked. The man said, "Oh, the planet is about to explode. Because of the internal volcanic eruption, I just want to see what it looks like before the explosion. As a result, it''s almost a step slower. Er... Chaotic eye?" the man looked at Jue Tian in surprise. Jue Tian smiled and nodded and said, "well, it''s nice of you to be so interested in the planet!" The man smiled and said, "hehe, I''m going this way. I firmly believe that the power of stars is not weaker than divine power!" Jue Tian''s eyes flashed and said: "no wonder, hehe, I didn''t expect to see a like-minded person here!"

 Chapter 379

    "What, are you the same!" then he felt it and couldn''t feel the depth of Jue Tian at all. He looked at Jue Tian in surprise. You know, he was in the later stage of the divine emperor, but he couldn''t feel the depth of Jue Tian at all. From this, we can see that Jue Tian''s cultivation is strong and has chaotic eyes, "Hehe, we follow the same path, but the road is different. We haven''t asked your brother''s name yet?" Jue Tian smiled. Naturally, he knew that this man had just sensed himself with divine knowledge, but he was only the realm of his divine respect. Could he be sensed by a divine Emperor in the later stage!


    "My name is Ji Xuanyuan! Brother?" Xuanyuan said. Jue Tian looked at Ji Xuanyuan again and finally said, "are you emperor Xuanyuan?" Xuanyuan thought for a moment and said, "that was a long time ago. By the way, how did you know my past?" Jue Tian hurriedly said, "Sun Jue Tian will see my ancestors in his later life!" Jue Tian quickly gave a big gift and was held by Xuanyuan and said: "Little brother, what do you say? Your accomplishments are higher than mine. I can''t afford your great gifts!" in the cultivation world, the master has always been the teacher!


    "Old ancestor, I''m from the Chinese dragon trellis. In those days, your descendants were divided into two veins. One is the ancient family and the other is the Xuanyuan family! Do you remember?" Jue Tiandao and Ji Xuanyuan said: "it''s true. I remember I went to the fairyland seven or eight thousand years ago. It''s really the ancient family and the Xuanyuan family! Are you?" Jue TIANLIAN hurriedly said, "ancient Jue Tiantian!" Saying that Jue Tian also showed the eight trigrams formula of Ao Tian, Ji Xuanyuan sighed: "unexpectedly, you are really better than blue. You are my younger generation. Your cultivation is actually higher than me. It really makes my ancestor ashamed!"


    "Old ancestor, this is just a boy''s adventure!" Jue Tian smiled. Finally, Ji Xuanyuan said fiercely, "have you reached the realm of divine respect?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, I have cultivated a star core, so I said that you are going the same way as the old ancestor!" Ji Xuanyuan Meng realized: "yes, why didn''t I think of it!" then laughed: "Jue Tian, thank you, otherwise I''m still groping! It seems that my way is right!" Jue Tian said: "my ancestors, it''s rare for us to meet. When I came to the divine world, I wanted to find you, but I was chased and killed. Now I have to have two drinks if I see you!"


    Ji Xuanyuan looked at Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes and said, "yes, it''s strange to have such a pair of eyes and not be chased. However, ha ha, God is still good to our Ji family. You are a genius among future generations. Chaotic eyes may exist beyond God''s respect in the future!" Jue Tian said firmly: "surpassing God''s respect is a matter of time, let''s go!" Said and Xuanyuan blinked out!


    On an uninhabited planet, they chose one to go out of the top of the mountain and sat down. Then Ji Xuanyuan began to ask Jue Tian about something. Jue Tian didn''t hide it. Ji Xuanyuan felt guilty and let his descendants be bullied. Fortunately, everything has passed, and they have made achievements. In the divine world, Wuji has to weigh it! Until they drink After having a good time, Ji Xuanyuan said: "Oh, my God, your presence has solved a big problem for me. In the past, I only knew how to cultivate the power of the stars and transform all the power of the gods into the stars, but I didn''t expect to condense into the core of the stars. Alas, I inadvertently took the inferior. I''ve always been using the power of the stars. No wonder I haven''t been able to preach. Now I finally figured it out, and I have a feeling that I will become a God in the near future "You''re on the throne!"


    "That''s great. If our ancestors achieve the position of God, our family''s descendants will not be bullied if they rise up!" Jue Tiandao, Ji Xuanyuan said with a smile: "now that you are such a God, our family is not afraid. I''m on the cusp of the wave when I achieve God, so I''d better keep a low profile!" Jue Tiandao nodded and said: "But I don''t think they know my origin. My ancestors, you have to go. Hey, hey! I''m the card of our family!"


    Ji Xuanyuan rolled his eyes. The little guy actually let himself go out as a shield, but for the sake of the family''s future generations, Ji Xuanyuan had to agree. Indeed, Jue Tian''s identity is still confidential. "Well, boy, I have some feelings and have to go back and prepare. If it weren''t for you this time, I don''t know how many years it would take!" Jue Tian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he had to leave just when he saw his ancestors. However, Jue Tian was also happy for the breakthrough of his ancestors. It is estimated that there will be sandbags in the battle of god statue thousands of years later!


    After he separated from his ancestors, Jue Tian continued his journey to explore the mysteries of the universe. However, long Zun quickly appeared in front of him and said with a smile: "boy, you can make me find it hard. I knew you would be here!" Jue Tian said depressed: "brother long Zun, what are you doing?" long Zun said with his eyes shining: "Of course it''s a fight. You know, it''s too bad to fight with that guy in Guangling. That guy is really not authentic, so hey hey, otherwise I''ll die lonely in the millennium!"


    "No, brother long! We can''t fight again in a thousand years!" Jue Tiandao, long Zun glanced and said, "there are too many people fighting with you in a thousand years. Who knows if you can line up with me. Hey hey, boy, there''s so much nonsense there. Look at the moves!" As soon as he remembered the dragon claw, he grabbed it. A huge golden dragon claw grabbed Jue Tian. Jue Tian had no choice but to fly back. Long Zun smiled and said, "boy, fight back as soon as possible, or you will suffer!" Jue Tian immediately released a divine piano and said, "good!" said the wind of water mausoleum, and rushed to long Zun with boundless fantasy and countless sound waves!


    The Dragon Zun was stunned. While retreating quickly, he tied a defense shield around him and roared, "boy, how can you repair sound! No, your attack still carries magic!" Jue Tian no matter how he roared, the chapter of killing and cutting in shuilingfeng bounced out and kept pressing against the Dragon Zun with boundless attack. Finally, the Dragon Zun was helpless and broke the space, saying: "Boy, you''re cruel, I''m gone!" then he disappeared in front of Jue Tian, and Jue Tian smiled. Just now Jue Tian also intended to let long Zun leave, otherwise long Zun wouldn''t be able to leave even if he broke the space!


    When he came to the Dragon Palace, long Zun said sadly, "this boy, unexpectedly... I can do it too. Hey, I''m so angry!" Black Dragon said tremblingly: "Lord long Zun, you?" when long Zun saw black dragon, he immediately said, "boy, I ask you, how did that Jue Tian boy sound repair?" black dragon immediately said what he knew, In the past, Jue Tian has been escaping from danger by the attack of sound waves! Hearing black dragon''s words, dragon Zun said, "so it''s no wonder that the boy in Guangling protected him!"


    After long Zun left, Jue Tian accepted the divine piano and went away! After Jue Tian left, Wuji appeared and sighed. If only dragon Zun had just insisted, but if dragon Zun had gone, it would have no effect if he had trouble with Jue Tian again. He came completely with dragon Zun, and finally moved away directly, "this old fellow, if you follow!" Jue Tian murmured, which is why Jue Tian didn''t continue to fight with dragon Zun, He felt a strong enemy peeping, so he kept holding it. I''m afraid Wuji didn''t know. He hid his tracks and was found by Jue Tian!

 Chapter 380

    Waiting for one person left, Jue Tian wandered slowly among the cosmic rivers. Now Jue Tian can''t satisfy Jue Tian''s desire to watch the universe in the divine world. After all, Jue Tian directly entered another Universe last time and saw the magic of another universe. Jue Tian plans to go to other universes, but he has no coordinates. Suddenly, Jue Tian remembered the treasure of heaven and earth, The heaven and earth treasure book was released and Jue Tian''s divine knowledge was swept, but there was no record of other universes in the heaven and earth treasure book, which made Jue Tian very depressed!


    Finally, Jue Tian broke through the space and appeared directly on the Guangling temple. Guangling sensed Jue Tian and immediately moved up and said, "boy, didn''t play enough? Let''s play!" now who sees Jue Tian''s eyes shining. After all, it''s interesting to fight with Jue Tian, a novice God. Jue Tian said depressed: "I''m not here to fight. I want to ask about other universes!" Guangling shook his head and said, "I don''t know this very well, but I only know that if you want to go to other universes, you must have accurate coordinates, otherwise the consequence will be that you are stuck in the space, which is very painful!"


    "Well, then you know who has the exact coordinates!" asked Jue Tian. Guangling shook his head, but Jue Tian had to move away again. In the void, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian almost bumped into it. When he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately said with joy: "liantian God, it''s really you!" liantian nodded with a smile and said: "It seems that you are very enlightened. You have cultivated a star core!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s still a great God. You have good guidance!" Lian Tian laughed and said, "don''t flatter me. I didn''t teach you this. I don''t have a star core myself. How can I teach you!"


    As soon as Lian Tian said this, Jue Tian immediately said, and then Lian Tian said, "you don''t have to be surprised. There are many gods without star core. Cultivating the planet is not the only way. What I cultivate is space, create different spaces, and finally connect into a world! Can you understand?" Jue Tian shook his head and smiled: "That''s my cultivation method. It''s not suitable for you. You''ve taken a method suitable for you. Your method is very similar to that of Pangu God. Ha ha, boy, Congratulations!"


    "Hoo... I''m surprised by you!" Jue Tian breathed out, then said: "why did the great God of heaven suddenly come to me? But I just have something to ask for advice!" liantian pulled Jue Tian up and disappeared in place. When they appeared, Jue Tian was surprised. Liantian''s cultivation was powerful. He moved with God''s respect, and there was no room for resistance, "It''s suitable to talk here. I really have something to do with you. Let''s talk about you first!" Lian Tiandao!


    Jue Tian looked around and found that it was a dark space. I thought it was a space connecting the sky. Jue Tian said: "senior, I cultivate the star core. Finally, my dream is to achieve the universe, so I want to go around the universe, but I don''t have coordinates. I asked a God, and he didn''t. Even the great God must go to many places, so I have this question!" Lian Tian nodded and said, "give me your heaven and earth treasure book!" Jue Tian quickly offered the heaven and earth treasure book. Lian Tian''s hands flashed. Suddenly a white light passed, and the heaven and earth treasure book fell steadily in Jue Tian''s hands!


    "The coordinates are given to you, and every universe has its own characteristics, but I also want to remind you that you should not mess around, or someone will trouble you. Every universe has its laws. As long as you go in, you will be bound by its laws, so generally no one is willing to go to other universes!" Lian Tian said, Jue Tian nodded. He just studied the changes of the river system and the universe, and didn''t intend to cause anything! Seeing that Jue Tian had nothing to do, Lian Tian said, "I''m looking for you this time, mainly to help!"


    Then Lian Tiandao said, "you should know that we are ancient gods, but do you know where we are?" Jue Tian shook his head and said in his heart: bullshit, if I knew, I wouldn''t be the same as Xiao Bai. Lian Tiandao: "We''re in the ancient capital! That''s where the ancient gods stay. Recently, there have been visions of heaven and earth in the ancient capital. It seems that heaven and earth will be together, and all our ancient gods can only support for less than ten thousand years. Therefore, in these ten thousand years, we must find the Pangu axe, and the Pangu axe is in the heart of chaos! To enter the heart of chaos, we must gather those keys, and there are three outside As for the keys of the two little dolls in the divine world, I''ll take care of them. If I ask you for help, I''ll let you pay attention. After all, your chaotic eye has a special role! "


    "Oh, do you think it''s possible that those jade bricks are in other universes?" Jue Tian asked. Lian Tian nodded and said, "it should be that this universe can be determined to be gone. We have swept it together, and now the rest is the outer universe!" Jue Tian smiled: "I''m going to other universes. Well, I''m responsible for several, and the rest depends on you!" Lian Tian appeared outside again with Jue Tian after a sound. Jue Tian wondered who to be afraid of with liantian''s cultivation? It seemed that he knew Jue Tian''s mind. Lian Tian didn''t say anything and said, "you''ll know later. Go!"


    Then Jue Tian released the heaven and earth treasure book and chose one. Finally, the divine formula was displayed, a silver light was sprinkled, and finally disappeared in front of Lian Tian. Lian Tian appeared in front of Sha Tian at the moment when Jue Tian disappeared. In the heart of Sha Tian for a while, this man appeared out of thin air. He didn''t feel who it would be? Even heaven didn''t talk nonsense, saying: "Young man, hand over your jade brick. It''s not what you can have now!"


    "What, you" killing day was depressed for a while. How did he know such an important thing, but no one answered him. Lian Tian said, "hurry up, I want to find another boy!" seeing that killing day had no response, Lian Tian released his momentum and pressed against killing day. Killing day immediately felt out of breath. This pressure is too powerful. Is it an ancient god? Don''t dare to hesitate. Killing day quickly handed over the jade brick and waved Lian Tian''s hand. Finally, killing day suddenly remembered that this is Lian Tian''s great God. But now Lian Tian has left. Killing day felt a shock in his heart. How did these ancient great gods run out?


    Speaking of the great God of heaven, everyone knows that one of the ancient great gods was in the same period as the great God of Pangu, but few people know what it looks like. In the Wuji God''s house, Wuji looked at the man who can freely enter and leave his God''s array with horror in his eyes. This is the first time he felt a kind of weakness after becoming a God, "Hand over the key of chaos, now it''s not what you can have!" Lian Tiandao, under the pressure of Lian Tian, had no choice but to hand over the jade brick. Finally, Lian Tian broke open the space and went directly to the ancient capital!


    Not long after Lian Tian had just disappeared, Sha Tian appeared outside the house of the limitless God. The limitless God sensed Sha Tian and blinked out. Then Sha Tian said, "you''ve been robbed too!" Wu Ji was surprised and said, "you too?" Sha Tian nodded. Finally, they looked at each other and said, "it''s difficult in the divine world!" then they nodded to each other and finally disappeared in place!

 Chapter 381

    Jue Tian, who appeared in another universe, looked around and finally patted his forehead and said, "forget to ask!" then he had to forget it, because last time he asked Guangling God, Guangling God told him that there were only three keys to the heart of chaos, but now liantian said there were five. Jue Tian knew that liantian could not deceive him, and Guangling God would not deceive Jue Tian, Those are the other two extremely secret, no one knows, and only those ancient gods know!


    Indeed, as Jue Tian expected, the other two are hidden. Without the guidance of ancient gods, rashly gathering together three pieces to eliminate chaos will only lead to a pile of disasters! "It seems that cultivation really has no boundaries. Even the ancient capital where the ancient gods live will have problems, and Pangu axe will have to be used!" then Jue Tian slowly flew in the universe, constantly scattered divine knowledge, swept every planet, and observed the whole river system at the same time!


    Suddenly, there was a wave of raw rice on Jue Tian''s divine consciousness. Jue Tian immediately moved over and saw a spaceship sailing there. Jue Tian''s sudden appearance startled the people in the spaceship. Finally, all the weapons and equipment of the spaceship were aimed at Jue Tian. A wave came. Jue Tian released his divine consciousness and responded: "What kind of creature are you? Please don''t act rashly, or we have the right to fire according to the terms of the universe alliance!" Jue Tian immediately heard the voice of divine consciousness: "I have no hostility, I just travel in the void and find your fluctuations. I''m a cultivator!"


    After receiving the signal from Jue Tian, those people were obviously stunned. Traveler, can people travel freely in the universe without the help of any instruments? Jue Tian was too lazy to write with them again. Jue Tian needed the information of the universe and immediately moved into the spaceship. Seeing that people disappeared, everyone stared at the big screen. Jue Tian was already inside the spaceship, and the people who saw Jue Tian immediately screamed Although they didn''t understand the language, they soon calmed down and took a special device. Jue Tiandao said, "I said I didn''t mean any harm. I just want to know the information of the universe!"


    "What do you call it?" the leader of the green hair said, "Jue Tian!" Jue Tian said, and the green hair said, "Jue Tian, we don''t have all the information about the universe. The universe is too vast. We are just a subordinate team of one of the alliances. All the information you want is in the computer!" Green hair quickly opened the data password, and lines of data appeared. Jue Tian''s eyes didn''t turn. With Jue Tian''s cultivation, it was no problem to forcibly write down these. After reading it again, there was nothing to gain in the end!


    Jue Tian said: "another question, where is your alliance? Do you have specific coordinates?" The green haired man quickly reported the coordinates. Jue Tian reached out and took off a language universal device. Then he blinked out, split the space and went directly to the coordinates. On the edge planet of the alliance, Jue Tian flashed out, released his divine consciousness and swept it. It was indeed the alliance. The star ball inside was artificially made, because there were obviously different fluctuations in the star core!


    Flash to the planet, where there are many races and everything, so Jue Tian didn''t attract people''s attention. After all, there are red hair and green hair. It''s not bad that Jue Tian has such black hair. He asked people about the location of the next alliance headquarters. Jue Tian directly blinked over. Inside the blink, a white haired old man was reading the documents on the table and suddenly felt that someone seemed to be staring at him Then he raised his head and saw Jue Tian Tian stunned. Then he quickly said, "who are you!"


    "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just looking for something!" Jue Tian Dao, the white haired old man immediately said, "how did you get in? Guard!" suddenly, several people with laser guns rushed in from the door and pointed the muzzle at Jue Tian. Jue Tian had no choice but to say, "I really have no evil intention!" the white haired old man stared at Jue Tian and said: "There have been traitors in the League recently. I have to be careful. I hope you can forgive me. I don''t know what you''re looking for!"


    "Such a thing!" said Jue Tian. A jade brick like thing appeared in front of Jue Tian, which was simulated by Jue Tian with energy. The old man looked at it and said, "I''ve seen this thing. No matter can destroy its structure, and there are mysterious patterns on it. It''s studied in our Academy of Sciences! Young man, what are you doing with it?" As soon as Jue Tian heard that there was one in this universe, he hurriedly said, "this thing is related to the survival of the whole world, so I looked for it in all universes. Unexpectedly, I was lucky!"


    Hearing about the survival of the world, the old man was obviously surprised. Finally, he waved his hand, let the guards out, pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "please sit down!" Jue Tian sat down and said, "what questions do you have? I can answer whatever I can answer, but I must give me the jade brick!" the old man pondered and said: "Yes, anyway, we can''t study one, two or three. You say that thing is related to the safety of the world. I have a lot of questions!"


    "Hehe, that is, if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter. No one will believe it, so do you believe in the existence of God?" Jue Tian smiled and heard that God is absolutely nonsense for an alliance with highly developed science and technology. He shook his head and Jue Tian said: "my sudden appearance, and how to say so?" Then a bright fireball appeared in Jue Tian''s hand! The old man smiled and said, "it''s not difficult to explain. We have decoded human genes that can make them have super powers. Just like you, is this God?"


    "Ha ha, indeed, you''re right. God comes from people''s cultivation, but it''s called God because they have achieved success in cultivation. They can destroy a galaxy or more with their hands and feet!" Jue Tian Dao, the old man obviously didn''t believe Jue Tian''s words. Jue Tian smiled, instantly released a boundary, surrounded him, and moved out of here. Over an unmanned planet, Jue Tian Dao said: "don''t be afraid, I said there was no malice, just to prove it to you!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the talent was a little relieved. He looked at everything in the universe and secretly praised Jue Tian''s high cultivation. Their soldiers couldn''t do this. Jue Tian bent his fingers and appeared with a sword Qi. Three feet out of his fingertips, Jue Tian said: "see clearly, there is no planet when it is lowered, and I can cut it in half in an instant!" suddenly, Jue Tian burst into a force and the sword Qi passed by, Suddenly the planet broke open, steadily divided into two halves, and finally got out of orbit and exploded! The old man opened his mouth. Now he finally believes what Jue Tian said. It''s estimated that the alliance will be completely finished with such a powerful destructive force!


    When he returned to the hall and sat down, Jue Tian removed the border. The old man reacted and said in doubt: "with your God''s cultivation, how can there be disaster?" after all, with such terrible cultivation, what disaster can make them panic. The old man is worthy of being the leader of the alliance and soon calmed down his fear! "Things are not as simple as you think. If I say that your universe is going to explode, what do you think of us?" Jue Tiandao, hearing Jue Tiandao''s words, the old man was stunned. The universe was formed by explosion, and the final explosion of the universe is also within their calculation range, but it doesn''t know how many billion years it will be!

 Chapter 382

    "According to your idea, will the universe explode soon?" the old man asked. Jue Tian thought for a moment and said, "not at the moment. In ten thousand years, if we can''t find the Pangu axe to create the world, the ancient capital where the ancient gods live will collapse, and finally lead to the collapse of the divine world to the whole world! Naturally, you are also included!" the old man thought for a while and finally got up and said: "You follow me!" he said, leading the way in front, and Jue Tian followed him, heading for the so-called Academy of Sciences!


    When they came to the Academy of Sciences, many people in white coats walked inside. They were not surprised at the arrival of the old man, because the old man was already a regular guest. They went straight to the office. When they saw the old man, they immediately stood up. The old man introduced: "this is Pollard, President of our Academy of Sciences! Pollard, this is God..." Pollard looked at the old man suspiciously and said, "prime minister, what do you mean?" Jue Tian smiled: "I''m from the divine world, another space. I won''t say much. You can ask him later. I''m looking for jade brick now!"


    The old man immediately said, "it''s the material we''ve been studying. Take it out!" Since the old man spoke, Pollard naturally dared not disobey. He took Jue Tian and walked inward. There was a hidden mechanism in the office. After many checkpoints, he went in. He saw the jade brick floating on it. Jue Tian grabbed the jade brick in his hand and looked at it. Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, that''s it!" then Jue Tian asked: "How did you find it?"


    Pollard said, "this thing came out of a black hole. At that time, a small black hole was formed over our planet, and this thing fell from it. About 500 years ago! We have been working on this for 500 years, but we can''t find a reason!" Jue Tian nodded. It turned out that the jade brick had fallen from the black hole. It seemed that the jade brick was bound to be in other universes, so Jue Tian took out two bottles of pills and said, "this is made by myself. I can prolong my life after eating it. It''s all a gift of thanks and farewell!" then Jue Tian moved away directly!


    Pollard and the old man were left. Pollard said, "prime minister, he..." the old man was obviously nervous and said: "he is a Legendary God. Things are definitely good things. Take it and study it. In the future, the people of our alliance will be lucky and can at least prolong their life!"


    Jue Tian was already in the void when he appeared. After thinking about it, this universe should no longer exist. He opened the treasure book of heaven and earth and went to the next universe. In the endless universe, Jue Tian just came out and met a group of meteorites. After splitting two meteorites, Jue Tian quickly moved away. When he appeared, Jue Tian slowly flew to two Gemini stars and looked at their orbits. Jue Tian Ruo Have a realization, if you cultivate a planet in your body at the same time, can it coexist according to some large arrays?


    With this idea, Jue Tian immediately took action. Between the two Gemini stars, Jue Tian added a defensive barrier to the whole body and began to absorb the power of stars in the universe and condense the star core. With the passage of time, a faint divine consciousness of Jue Tian attached to the two Gemini stars. With their continuous rotation, Jue Tian captured the trace. Time flies, a hundred years In the past, Jue Tian was still silent in that track for another hundred years. Jue Tian finally opened his eyes and a bright star crossed. Jue Tian understood the true meaning, broke through the limitations of the star core and reached the river system just around the corner!


    Next, Jue Tian kept traveling to find jade bricks, or to observe galaxies. During the five hundred years, Jue Tian didn''t know how many galaxies he had passed. Here, Jue Tian sensed a breath. Someone wanted to reach God''s respect. Jue Tian immediately opened the treasure of heaven and earth and directly returned to the divine world. After the divine world appeared, he broke the space again and came to the top of the breath, "Old ancestor!" the great genius remembered that the old ancestor was about to break through. After 700 years, he finally reached the realm of God as usual!


    With Ji Xuanyuan''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, Jue Tian knew that now he had reached the most critical moment. At this time, five other gods came to Jue Tian one after another. Wuji looked at Ji Xuanyuan and said, "unexpectedly, this boy is going to break through the gods!" Sha Tian snorted, and Youming smiled: "Ha ha, it''s really lucky for the divine world to have two gods in a thousand years!"


    "Lucky fart, the divine world is going to be very difficult. Don''t you know?" Wuji snorted and Youming smiled awkwardly. How could he not know that? But now things are not under their control. He can only wait. With Ji Xuanyuan''s momentum reaching the highest point, Ji Xuanyuan''s momentum is stable and initially enters the realm of divine respect. He opened his eyes. The power of stars surrounds Ji Xuanyuan and was finally incorporated into his body, "This boy has the power of the stars. It''s really unique to use the power of the stars to prove his way!" Guangling said. Long Zun smiled and said, "I won''t be lonely this time, ha ha!" yes, he was happy when he thought that there would be another god Zun war three hundred years later. At this time, this definitely didn''t change like Jue Tian, so the sandbag appeared!


    Looking at long Zun''s proud smile, Jue Tian had to mourn for his ancestors first. "Ji Xuanyuan has seen several Zun friends!" after becoming a god Zun, he no longer needs to be in the same level as his predecessors. They are all called Zun friends, and long Zun said, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to reach the Zun level. Yes, we''ll come in the war three hundred years later!" Ji Xuanyuan said: "Long Zun, I''m not your opponent. Won''t I become a sand bag three hundred years later!" then several gods laughed and said, "good!" suddenly the nether world said, "Jue Tian, where have you been in the past 700 years?"


    "I think you know the great disaster is coming. Of course, I''m looking for a solution. Isn''t this the wandering of the universe and the key to finding the heart of chaos?" Jue Tian said sadly. Ji Xuanyuan was still in the drum and didn''t know anything. Jue Tian had to say, "so, so, so!" in fact, they knew the danger of the divine world and didn''t know the specific reason, After listening to Jue Tian''s words, one after another suddenly realized that no wonder even the great God of heaven came out in person!


    "Did you find it?" asked the nether world. Jue Tian took out a jade brick and said, "isn''t it? Found one!" Guangling immediately said, "that''s great. It''s all right. Now it''s saved!" Jue Tian turned his eyes and said, "it''s not three at all, but five. There''s still two left!" as soon as the jade brick was taken out, the sky moved quickly. Jue Tian said, "only one has been found!" After giving the jade brick to Lian Tian Tian, Lian Tian said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, five hundred years later, the heart of chaos sees that we have found the other two!" then he immediately moved away!


    Hearing that the other two pieces were complete, everyone was relieved. Whether it was killing heaven or limitless, they didn''t want the divine world to be destroyed. They were all ambitious. If they were destroyed, what else would they be ambitious? Looking at the days gone, the remaining gods also moved away. Jue Tian said, "old ancestor, stabilize the realm first and see you in the wild divine realm three hundred years later!" Then Jue Tian smiled and blinked away, leaving Ji Xuanyuan''s mouth open. Finally, he didn''t say anything!

 Chapter 383

    Jue Tian is flying in the endless void. At the moment, in the northern divine domain, the old man is fighting with blood. There is no other reason. The thief has made trouble. The thief Bai Qiong stole the town family treasure of the northern palace family in the northern divine domain, xuanbing bead. When he found that xuanbing bead was not there, the northern palace family immediately thought of the thief Bai Qiong in the divine world, because Bai Qiong has the cultivation of the divine emperor, So the Beigong family sent two gods, Beigong Tai and Beigong mountain to catch Bai Qiong!


    Bai Qiong, who thought everything was going well, was suddenly locked in by a divine sense. She immediately knew it was bad, and SA Yazi ran away. However, the divine sense also followed. Finally, Bai Qiong was caught up by the two men. Seeing that she was almost finished in the middle of the two gods, Bai Qiong thought that she had a life-saving magic weapon, which was Yang Pengfei''s Lei Zhu, so she didn''t care about March 7 and 21, Offering Lei Zhu, countless thunder and lightning fell from the endless void. At that high altitude, silver snakes danced disorderly, and lightning tore the void. They bombarded Beigong Tai and Beigong mountain continuously, which made Beigong Tai and Beigong mountain very embarrassed. Bai Qiong took the opportunity to escape and really let him run away, but he was chased again after a while. After all, Beigong family is a big family in the northern divine domain, Naturally, there will be no ears and eyes!


    This time I happened to meet the old man who was going out of the pass. Seeing Bai Qiong''s difficulties, I knew that she must have stolen other people''s things and asked Bai Qiong to return them to others and apologize. But beigongtai and beigongshan didn''t want to forget it like this. "You are a God emperor in the middle stage, your face is not big enough to scare our Beigong family!" beigongtai hates Bai Qiong to the bone, In addition to the name of the divine thief, beigongtai prefers what Bai Qiong stole. It must be a valuable treasure! That''s why I don''t give up on Bai Qiong!


    Seeing that the Beigong family ate the weight and became iron hearted, the old man had no choice but to join the war circle, but he had just broken through to the middle of the divine emperor. He was not an opponent of two people who had been in the middle of the divine emperor for a long time. Naturally, Bai Qiong was beaten and scarred all over, and Bai Qiong was also tired. At this time, Bai Qiong shouted, "old head, you go, leave me alone!" but the old man couldn''t go even if he wanted to go, Beigong Tai and Beigong mountain can be said to surround them. At this time, Bai Qiong suddenly remembered Jue Tian, who once gave him a jade slip!


    After turning the ring for a long time, they found the jade slips and quickly crushed them. Jue Tian, who was traveling in the void, was informed and immediately broke through the void. He appeared in the scene and saw that the old man was actually there and seemed to be dying. They immediately waved two waves of energy and imprisoned Beigong Tai and Beigong mountain in place. They looked at Jue Tian in horror and Jue Tian walked out of the void, This is absolute God! I heard that there was a new God recently. He had a pair of chaotic eyes. When he looked at Jue Tian''s eyes, he immediately knew that he had encountered a hard stubble!


    "Don''t talk, old man. I''ll treat you!" then he released his chaotic power and helped the old man treat him. Then he said, "Bai Qiong, you bastard, stole something from others!" Bai Qiong flew over and said, "I''ve returned all my things to them. They still insist on taking me and the old man!" the old man nodded: "Although Bai Qiong made a mistake first, the last two obviously moved their greed and wanted to play the idea of Bai Qiong''s ring!"


    When Jue Tian understood the whole story, he said, "now that the things have been returned to you, I think it''s up to me to expose them in my face?" Beigong Tai immediately said: "since God respected the elder, the Beigong family dare not refuse!" Jue Tian untied their imprisonment and said, "thank you!" They said they didn''t dare, and then quickly moved away. Seeing that Jue Tian released them, Bai Qiong was dissatisfied. Her injury was a loss for nothing. Jue Tian smiled and said, "don''t be dissatisfied. After seeing you this time, you dare to steal other people''s things. No, but then again, what treasure did you steal?"


    Bai Qiong turned her eyes and said, "xuanbingzhu is something that the patriarch of Beigong family sacrificed and refined for thousands of years. Finally, their patriarch died and left this treasure. Alas, it''s a pity that they can provide such a good thing. It''s a pity!" Jue Tian glanced and said, "you can''t go there. They provide it. You don''t have to do the same. It''s a pity if I say it!"


    "By the way, Jue Tian, you''ve achieved God''s respect?" the old man said in surprise. After all, Jue Tian has just stepped out of the void, and only God can break open the space and roam freely! "Hehe, it was God''s respect 700 years ago, old man, you''ve been closed for too long, a thousand years!" Jue Tian smiled, and the old man said depressed: "You think I''m you. I have chaotic eyes. My cultivation is like taking stimulants. I''m going up crazy. I''m going step by step!" Jue Tian laughed and said, "old man, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a few drinks. Bai Qiong must have a lot of wine there!" the old head turned his eyes and said, "OK, I don''t mind!" Bai Qiong shouted that she had an opinion, but they filtered it directly!


    On the next planet, Jue Tian and others just fell down and shouted, "Yin Yao, do I annoy you so much? Why do you always get rid of me!" Jue Tian turned back in surprise and saw Yin Yao turn his head helplessly and say, "we are really not suitable!" That woman doesn''t care so much. She just grabs yinyao''s arm! Jue Tian stares at the woman with her glasses. She is too charming to describe the world. Her beautiful face is full of complaints, just like the abandoned daughter-in-law! At this time, the angry woman notices Jue Tian and looks at herself foolishly, which makes her unhappy!


    "What are you looking at, stupid boy over there? I''m in charge, miss. Don''t make any plans for me, or my man wants you to look good!" he kept shaking Yin Yao''s arm. Jue Tian was stunned. What''s the logic and what''s the situation? Yin Yao turned to see Jue Tian and said happily, "good brother, how are you here!" after Jue Tian reacted, he smiled and said: "Elder brother, what''s the matter? Why have you got a sister-in-law since you haven''t seen her for hundreds of years!" the woman was obviously happy to hear Jue Tian call her sister-in-law, as if she had just scolded Jue Tian, and said: "you''re still smart, sister-in-law. I don''t have anything worth giving you today. I''ll give it to you another day!"


    Jue Tian Shan said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law!" Bai Qiong said teasingly, "ha ha, Jue Tian, you have today!" seeing Bai Qiong''s way, the woman frowned and said, "that Swertia headed rat guy smiles so hard!" this sentence almost choked Bai Qiong to death. Jue Tian ha said with a smile: "let you laugh!" Yin Yao looked at the woman next to her helplessly, "My dear brother, it''s hard to say!" the woman said excitedly, "Hello, my name is Murong swift! You can call me sister-in-law later!" Jue Tian smiled, "little brother has seen sister-in-law!" Yin Yao was quite helpless. Finally, she said, "my dear brother and predecessors, how did you come!"


    "Hehe, brother, we''re here to drink. Who ever wanted to see you as soon as we came down!" Jue Tiandao winked from time to time and whispered: "brother, it''s good. Such a beautiful woman is fascinated by you. It seems that I should dye my hair white if I have a chance!" Yin Yao turned his eyes helplessly!

 Chapter 384

    When the people came to the tavern and ordered some good dishes, Bai Qiong was forced to take out his divine wine. Jue Tian said, "brother, tell me what''s going on?" Jue Tian was very curious. Murong swift said, "brother yinyao saved me, and his music is really charming!" he looked at yinyao with two eyes, and yinyao said helplessly: "At that time, I closed my door. After Guangling God gave me the piano you gave me, I went out to practice! Unfortunately, I met her. A God King wanted to catch her, so I shot. Who knows, I actually got into such a trouble!"


    "Heroes save the United States, what''s the trouble?" Jue Tian smiled, and Yin Yao said with a bitter smile, "the problem is that she won''t go away!" at this time, Murong swift said, "Yin Yao, what are you talking about? When I chased you, I looked up to you, and you were addicted to hurt me! Hum!" at this time, there was a wave outside the planet. Several experts were outside the planet and only heard: "Hand over Murong swift, or you''ll die!" Yin Yao sighed and said, "look, no, trouble is coming again!" then everyone blinked out, and Murong Swift was pulled out by Yin Yao, and Murong Swift was shocked by the accomplishments here. Yin Yao reached the realm of God Emperor. She knew, but she didn''t expect that these people were the realm of God Emperor!


    "There are so many helpers, I tell you, you''d better hand over Murong swift, or you''ll have a hard time with my Duanmu family!" one of the God emperors said, although he was a little flustered in the middle stage, after all, in the divine world, his Duanmu family has a head and a face! "She doesn''t want to go with you, why do you insist!" Yin Yao said, and the man angrily: "Did you kill the God King of our Duanmu family? Hum, don''t think you can do whatever you want in the early days of the God Emperor. Miss Murong is the fiancee of the young master of our family. I think you''d better figure it out. Otherwise, don''t blame our Duanmu family for being rude! Yin Yao, you''d better be sensible, otherwise we won''t let you go!"


    "Duanmu family, is it very famous?" Jue Tian asked Bai Qiong nearby. Bai Qiong nodded and said: "In the northern divine domain, except Xuanyuan family, Beigong, Baiyan family and situ family, no family force can beat Duanmu family any more! And they say that Murong swift seems to be from Murong family. Their family seems to have been attacked by situ family in the northern divine domain recently, so they want to marry Duanmu family!"


    "Why does this situ family sound so familiar?" Jue Tian thought for a while, and finally suddenly remembered that when he met Dongfang Chen Chu, he was besieged by them first. At that time, he seemed to like his own eyes. Unexpectedly, this family dared to continue to be evil. When he saw Yin Yao and others, he was unmoved, and he had only two gods, obviously not opponents, so the man continued to threaten: "Murong swift, don''t forget that your family is still being attacked by situ family. If you don''t marry into our Duanmu family, we will withdraw from the war immediately. At that time, your Murong family will be removed from the divine world!"


    "Hum, don''t threaten me. Even if I marry your family, I don''t need your family to help. Brother yinyao, beat him!" Murong swift obviously doesn''t eat that set, and the man is even more angry. He hasn''t been so angry in his life. Just when he hesitated to do it, a group of people flew in, led by Murong Chang, the housekeeper of Murong family! "Miss, are you all right?" Murong Yan asked. Murong swift shook his head. Duan mukui saw Murong change and immediately said, "Murong change, your miss is about to marry into our family. Why do you want to hook up with outsiders like this!"


    Murong turned black, but it was not easy to attack. Now he asked Duanmu''s family, so he could only say, "Miss, come back with me, sir. I miss you very much!" Murong swift snorted and said, "I don''t, I want to be with brother yinyao!" Murong Bian looked at Yin Yao. In the early days of the divine emperor, and then looked at Jue Tian and others. Except Jue Tian, all the others were divine emperors. Moreover, Jue Tian''s eyes suddenly reminded him that a God had a pair of chaotic eyes, which looked like white eyes. Was it Jue Tian Shen Zun? So Murong Bian flew over and asked carefully, "dare you ask, but Jue Tian Shen Zun?"


    Jue Tian nodded, and Murong changed immediately said, "I''ve seen the god statue!" hearing Murong change''s words, Duan mukui almost fell out of the air and looked at Jue Tian in surprise. Finally, he remembered that the new god statue Jue Tian god statue has a pair of chaotic eyes that are very similar to white eyes! "Don''t be polite!" Jue Tian said faintly. Murong swift turned around Jue Tian and said: "You''re really the new God? Why don''t you look like it!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "why not?" at this time, Murong transformer pulled Murong swift and said, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!" Murong swift shut up bitterly!


    "The Duanmu family over there, you go back and say that the Murong family has successfully retired. If your family is not convinced, you can come to me!" Jue Tian said faintly. Hearing Jue Tian''s words, Duanmu Kui nodded immediately and finally walked away with people in despair. Jue Tian said with a smile: "sister-in-law, I don''t know how satisfied this is?" Murong swift nodded quickly. What did yinyao want to say? Jue Tiandao said: "brother, Miss Murong has a heart. You don''t like it and won''t watch her marry into that bird Duanmu family!" yinyao nodded helplessly!


    Then Jue Tian said, "Murong changed, right? Go back and tell your family that situ''s family will never trouble him in the future. As for Miss Murong, don''t worry. She will be fine with my eldest brother!" Murong Bian nodded quickly and took the people away, but he was excited. With the support of God, Murong family can say that no one is afraid! Murong Bian never thought that the young lady of his family could be entangled with God''s eldest brother!


    "Elder brother, let''s go, otherwise the Murong family doesn''t know when to be afraid!" Jue Tian smiled and yinyao said, "you''ve really hurt me, younger brother. What else can I do in my practice in the future!" Jue Tian laughed: "elder brother, it''s not a practice, is it?" then several people went to the Murong family and let Murong change go first, It''s just a front stop!


    In the Murong family''s manor, Murong Bo listened to Murong Bian''s words with excitement and said, "I didn''t expect Yan''er to help us Murong family this time. Is the God right behind?" Murong Bian nodded, and Murong Bo immediately said, "go and get all the good wine I have collected, and I''ll go out to meet him!" then he flashed out of the planet, Jue Tian and others didn''t take long to arrive at Murong''s planet. Murong Bo immediately greeted him and said, "I''ve seen God!" Jue Tian said, "ha ha, don''t be polite!" Murong swift said, "father!" Murong Bo looked at the white haired man next to him and said, "Your Excellency is yinyao?"


    "Master, I''m yinyao!" yinyao said. After all, Murong Bo''s accomplishments are much higher than him. Murong Bo scanned them one by one and found that they are all divine emperors and the middle period of divine emperors. However, after seeing Bai Qiong, Murong Bo quickly covered the ring. Bai Qiong was embarrassed and said to heaven: "do you know?" Murong Bo smiled: "The thief''s skill is extraordinary. I admire him! Last time I left in a hurry, I''m going to stay for a drink this time!"

 Chapter 385

    As Murong Bo came to Murong manor, the banquet had already been arranged, and the information of Duanmu family''s withdrawal from Murong family fell into the ears and eyes of situ family at the first time. Situ Qingyun said in his family''s Hall: "Ha ha, God helps me. The Duanmu family has evacuated the Murong family. Now we can capture the old fox of Murong Bo. Gather people quickly. This time we must make the Murong family disappear completely in the divine world!"


    With the preparation of situ Qingyun, all the masters of the situ family came at this moment. A group of people killed the planet where the Murong family was located. With such a huge momentum, many families in the divine world followed and went to watch the excitement. After the situ family had poured all the strength of the whole family to attack their own family, the Murong family ran back to report! You can see it when you are drinking A man hurriedly ran in and said, "master, it''s bad. Driven by situ Qingyun, all the experts of the whole family came out to our family!"


    "What are you flustered about? Don''t you see any distinguished guests!" Murong Bo was very dissatisfied with the servant. The servant was so depressed that he didn''t mention it. As usual, the master would frown when he heard the disturbance of situ''s family. Now all the masters of situ''s family came, but the master didn''t panic. It''s strange, "It''s coming so soon. It seems that their news is very fast. Duanmu family retreats without saying I''m here. They must want to use my hand to destroy situ family!" Jue Tian said with a smile, how can Jue Tian escape the Duanmu family''s tricks at the moment of Jue Tian''s chaos? The reason why Jue Tian came this time is that there are variables in it. The chaotic eye can see through the past and the future. This has emerged in Jue Tian''s mind after the Duanmu family left!


    "Coming!" Yin Yao said. Sure enough, there were several strong smells outside the planet, and then more and more smells. Jue Tian said, "let''s go out and have a look!" Then the crowd suddenly moved out and saw that there were so many gods coming out of Murong family. Situ Qingyun was stunned. When he looked at Jue Tian, he suddenly exclaimed that Jue Tian had caused great damage to his situ family. Many experts were imprisoned by him. Now they actually appeared here again. Situ Qingyun immediately felt worried behind his back!


    "I''ve seen God!" situ Qingyun said immediately after he reacted. It''s a courtesy. I can''t help it. God is detached. "Situ Qingyun, are you coming to destroy Murong family?" Jue Tiandao, situ Qingyun nodded honestly. Jue Tiandao said, "what if I let you go back on the spot for my face?" Situ Qingyun''s face was embarrassed for a while. This time, he was ashamed and lost his hair. He threw the strength of the whole family and finally had to return without success, which made him a little angry and ashamed, but he couldn''t refuse to face the God. At this time, the space fluctuated and killing heaven came out of it!


    "Yo, isn''t this killing day? Why did you come to participate?" Jue Tian Dao, now Jue Tian knows what the so-called variables are. It turned out to be killing day. "Jue Tian, the God can''t take care of those family struggles anymore. You''re against the law!" said zee Tian after coming out of the void! Jue Tian disdained to turn his mouth and said: "I violate the rules. It seems that you violate the rules more? It seems that you can''t beat me several times before I reach the divine statue!" killing Tian''s face turned red and was immediately said to be like this. Even the face of the city wall must be hot!


    "Hum, the situ family''s ancestor was my friend in previous years. Although it has fallen now, can it all pass for my face!" kill the heaven, and Jue Tian said indifferently: "I didn''t intend to study it deeply at first, but the situ family must promise not to do evil in the future, otherwise I can only kill them and maintain the peace of the divine world!" Zetian snorted and said, "Jue Tian, this is a family dispute. What do you care about? Are you too lenient?" Zee Tian also snorted and said: "Zee Tian, what are you arrogant? I''ve seen you unhappy for a long time. What''s my virtue? I''m good to say I''m sorry?"


    Jue Tian''s blatant scolding stunned everyone. The gods who came to watch the war were stunned. Even killing Tian was stunned. He never expected Jue Tian to dare not pay attention to the image of God in front of so many people. However, if he was scolded, killing Tian could not be angry and immediately return a color, saying: "little rabbit, don''t think you are invincible when you become a god!" Jue Tian said disdainfully: "Kill heaven, I''m not invincible, but it''s enough to clean you up. It''s useless to say more. I''ve wanted to beat you for a long time. Since you came to the door today, I''m not polite! I thought I''d clean you up in the war three hundred years later, and you''ll beat yourself today!" said Jue Tian, suddenly releasing a strong momentum!


    Shatian didn''t fall behind either. They collided in the air for a while, while others retreated one after another. Joke, the gods are going to fight, and wait for cannon fodder before retreating. As soon as their momentum appeared, several other gods broke through the air. This kind of battle is not for nothing. At this time, Jue Tian turned into a shadow and hit Shatian. Shatian snorted and said: "Pediatrics, dare to show off!" he said the same move and greeted him! "Boom!" they fought each other, and their strong energy dispersed. After they collided with Jue Tian, Sha Tian felt something wrong. Sure enough, an extremely powerful force hit him and made him turn back dozens of feet to stabilize, while Jue Tian just shook his body!


    Just one move was enough to see the strength of the two people. Several other gods were stunned. Wuji opened his glasses. Jue Tian actually blew away the killing day with a fist. Then the killing day roared, his eyes turned white, and a pure light flashed across the sky like a startling rainbow. A black sword floated on his hand. Immediately, the sword was perfectly combined and exuded a sense of surprise People can''t look at the brilliance. The soaring sword Qi is excited and comes towards Jue Tian. Jue Tian''s eyes flash a gray brilliance, and his body erupts a muddy white energy, which turns into thousands of strands and greets him. Finally, a towering white column of light appears in thousands of strands, and Jue Tian raises his hand to chop it!


    The powerful momentum pushed people, including God Zun, three feet away, and such a powerful momentum surprised the rushing killing sky and had to change his way halfway. But how could he run away when the light column was split down? The white light column split on the killing sky, and countless vigorous Qi suddenly appeared, and the howling went up to the Ninth Heaven! With a scream, he was immediately split into dozens of feet, leaving a trace of blood in the air, and ten feet later, he reluctantly broke through the void and ran away! Jue Tian regained his momentum and said, "you run fast, or you''ll cry for your father and mother!" several other gods looked at each other. This guy is too abnormal. He can fight Wuji just after becoming a God. Now he has split the sky with only two moves. This boy really can''t use the wheel of common sense!


    Other people were silly. With what accomplishments, they beat away the god statue, and it was still the second god statue. God, it seems that the god statue ranking will be changed. Jue Tian deserves to be the first person. Situ Qingyun said at this time: "Jue Tian God, I situ Qingyun swear that I will never let the people of the situ family misbehave in the future. If I violate this oath, heaven will kill the earth!" After that, situ Qingyun and his family turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Jue Tian and others!

 Chapter 386

    Jue Tian''s two moves seriously hurt and killed Tian. All the gods took a breath of air conditioning. They haven''t seen each other for 700 years. They are so strong that they will be sandbags in the war after 300 years? At the thought of this, several people looked at each other. Wuji was not as arrogant as before. It was easy to know that Jue Tian''s performance had to deal with himself, and he was definitely Jue Tian''s number one enemy. Now he had no ability to kill himself. When he reached the ancient god state sometimes, that was his time of death. At the thought of this, his back was wet with cold sweat!


    "Shit, when will you be so awesome? You''ll fart in 300 years!" Guangling immediately shouted. With such accomplishments, he didn''t think he could be better than killing Tian. Even 700 years ago, Youming barely drew with killing Tian. "Hey hey, there''s no way. I''ll make a breakthrough recently. I won''t let you down in 300 years, ha ha!" Jue Tian smiled, But Jue Tian''s smile was not so cute to everyone. At last, the dark eye turned and said, "everyone, anyway, he is so strong. We will fight with him three hundred years later. If we don''t believe it, we won''t win the boy!"


    Youming''s words were quickly approved by Wuji and others. In the end, he didn''t even make a call and directly broke the space. The battle of Jue Tian also completely became the first God in the divine world. After Jue Tian flew down, Murong Bo''s eyes still earned the boss. Originally, he thought that the killing God came and intervened. The matter was a little complicated. After all, killing Tian ranked second, Now I was beaten away by Jue Tian. This cultivation is too strong! Ji Xuanyuan came down together. Seeing Jue Tian, he smiled and said, "boy, it''s good. You have made two. Your method is really good, ha ha!"


    Jue Tian turned his eyes and said, "I know it''s cheap for you. By the way, you have to work hard in 300 years, or you''ll laugh for thousands of years if I''m beaten all over the ground to find teeth!" Ji Xuanyuan was helpless. Among all the gods, his cultivation was the worst. It was really time to work hard. So he directly broke through the air. Murong Bo responded and said, "that''s the clan leader of Xuanyuan family?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "now he is ranked as the God Reverend!" Murong Bo swallowed his saliva and sighed in his heart: he is indeed the first aristocratic family, strong enough to reach the God Reverend!


    "The divine realm is really powerful!" Yin Yao sighed. Jue Tian looked at Yin Yao and said: "Eldest brother, if I expect it to be good, eldest brother will reach the state of divine respect in a thousand years. Eldest brother, this experience of the world of mortals is very important to you. Brothers can''t say anything to you. However, in 800 years, the heart of chaos will open. I hope eldest brother can enter the Tao with sound and reach the state of divine respect in 800 years. Maybe there will be another opportunity in the heart of chaos!"


    When people nearby hear that yinyao can reach the God in such a short time, they can look at yinyao without thinking. After all, yinyao is only a genius in the early stage of the God Emperor, that is, in the later stage of the God Emperor in a thousand years! However, the words of Jue Tian with chaotic eyes can never come from nowhere. Chaotic eyes, which are the eyes of Pangu God, have insight into the past and future "My dear brother, what''s the matter with the so-called war after 300 years?" Yin Yao asked. After all, people present heard Jue Tian and others say that the war after 300 years will be the war of God. This kind of thing is not known by ordinary people!


    "Oh, as long as you reach the realm of divine respect, there will be a war every thousand years. After all, reaching divine respect is almost invincible in the divine world. As long as those ancient gods don''t come out, they can almost say they can''t die. They have a long life and strong cultivation. If they are lower than divine respect, they don''t have to fight at all. Therefore, we have created a war every thousand years. At that time, all divine respect will be present. Brother, next time I will I''m still waiting to fight with you! "Jue Tian said with a smile. Everyone gave a cry. Unexpectedly, God Zun still had such an activity. Murong swift, unwilling to be lonely, said," can you take me? I haven''t seen God Zun''s scuffle yet! "


    Murong Bo shouted: "Yan''er, don''t fool around. You haven''t even consolidated the realm of God King. You still want to see the war of God. A little leakage of breath can shock you to death, not to mention you, but we are not qualified!" looking at Murong Swift''s wronged appearance, Jue Tian smiled: "you can take you when my eldest brother reaches the level of respect!" Hearing that there was still hope, Murong swift grasped yinyao more tightly!


    "Eldest brother, you always use the voice of love to enter the Tao, but later you gradually deviate from the voice of love. Although that can also prove the Tao, it is inferior to you. I know eldest brother feels guilty about his sister-in-law, but if eldest brother doesn''t get out of this knot, it will never be able to prove his position! Brother, that''s all, everything depends on eldest brother''s idea!" Jue Tiandao, Bai Qiong said at this time: "I said, Jue Tian, look at me with your chaotic eyes. Do I hope to reach the level of respect!"


    Jue Tian said with a smile, "don''t reveal the secret!" Bai Qiong rolled her eyes. "Don''t reveal the secret. Why did you reveal it about yinyao!" Bai Qiong was obviously unconvinced, and Jue Tian said with a smile: "Some things can be inferred. If you say it, it may not be realized. There are great variables in it. Sooner or later, there is no need to hide anything. Well, I have to go. I hope I can see you again in 500 years!" After saying that, Jue Tian directly broke through the air and left a lot of people staring at him. This guy can''t speak clearly, but one thing is certain, that is, Yin Yao will become a god!


    Murong Bo''s eyes turned and such a person could not be spared, so he immediately invited yinyao and others to enter the manor again and entertain them with good wine! Jue Tian, who broke through the sky, was nostalgic for galaxies in various universes. Unconsciously, the Dantian was gradually hazy, and the two Gemini stars gradually sent out weak starlight all over the Dantian. Jue Tian seemed to understand everything in the Dantian Something, but the light was fleeting. Jue Tian slipped away when he wanted to catch it!


    Over the past three hundred years, Jue Tian has kept refining his chaotic power, and his cultivation has been further refined. Jue Tian knows that as long as he is given time, he can break through the current shackles and reach a new realm! On a primitive planet, Jue Tian soared into the sky, moved his muscles and bones, and said: "Hey, if there is no time for cultivation, it seems that the six Tao should rise to the divine world after more than a thousand years in the divine world!" now Jue Tian calculated the time, and his apprentice, the six Tao with reincarnation eye, should also rise at this time! But in the vast divine world, it''s so easy to find a person, and six roads have their own way. Jue Tian doesn''t worry. If this difficulty can''t be overcome, he doesn''t deserve to be his apprentice!


    In the wild divine realm, Jue Tian broke through the air, and where is Youming? Jue Tian said: "brother Youming is still the same, the first to arrive!" Youming said with a smile: "Jue Tian, you should be careful this time. We have decided to deal with you together. Ha ha, I haven''t felt this way for a long time!" Jue Tian didn''t care: "well, otherwise I don''t think it''s challenging!" After that, even the killing day broke through the air. Jue Tian sneered: "killing day, I didn''t expect you to dare to come. Yes, since everyone is here, let''s start!"

 Chapter 387

    For Jue Tian''s ridicule, Sha Tian directly chooses to filter it. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Jue Tian is so strong that so many people can''t fight. Now Jue Tian also looks forward to their alliance. After all, it''s inevitable that so many gods can''t fight together. Therefore, Jue Tian sacrificed the creation God armor for caution, Holding the creation sword, stand still, "come on!" Jue Tiandao!


    Then the other six gods separated around Jue Tian and surrounded Jue Tian. The momentum of the six people immediately pressed against Jue Tian. Jue Tian didn''t hide it. They completely released their momentum. Unexpectedly, there were more than six people. The six people were surprised. It seems that Jue Tian''s cultivation has improved again. Indeed, they are worthy of having chaotic eyes! The six people looked at each other and split a lightsaber almost at the same time. The powerful breath immediately attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian dodged one or two times and broke several with the creation sword. Finally, they were helpless to take a move, but under the protection of the creation God armor, it was no big deal!


    "It''s different for several people to work together!" Jue Tian praised and soon formed a boundary around him. At this time, several people frantically split the sword Qi, shaking the boundary for a while, and even producing cracks. Just when the cracks were produced, several people frantically split into the cracks. It can be said that the brilliance is everywhere, the fierce vigorous Qi is constantly surging, and the dust is rolling, The barrier burst and countless sword Qi surged around Jue Tian! Instantly combined into a big net, covering Jue Tian, countless sword Qi hit Jue Tian, and suddenly made Jue Tian''s face turn white!


    Jue Tian had to be convinced. The power of so many people working together was great. Now Jue Tian had to fight back. Otherwise, he would spit blood in a few times. At that time, he would lose face and throw it to grandma''s house. It seemed as if he knew Jue Tian''s mind. The creation divine sword suddenly flashed bright and auspicious. The muddy white sword spirit flashed from the creation divine sword, Countless spirits around suddenly gathered. Jue Tian swept the creation sword out. Suddenly, an arc like sword Qi was drawn out. Maybe he knew Jue Tian''s power. No one resisted the sword Qi and dodged one after another. Jue Tian saw the opportunity, rotated his body and shouted: "the formula of chaotic sound sword belongs to the clan!"


    Countless sword Qi gathered all over the body and rotated to high altitude with Jue Tian, forming countless sword Qi all over the body. With the rotation of Jue Tian, more and more sword Qi was emitted, and finally it was shrouded in Jue Tian''s sword Qi in all directions. Everyone was surprised and danced around with their own divine swords, forming sword curtains to resist Jue Tian''s sword Qi, Jue Tian stopped and looked at them being attacked by sword Qi. Jue Tiansi did not hesitate to chop at Shatian. Shatian was depressed. So many people were the first to find themselves for Mao!


    However, when Jue Tian was approaching, he couldn''t help but guard against it. When he waved his sword, dozens of bright black lights came out. Jue Tian snorted and howled straight up through the sky. Suddenly, there was a substantial body protection chaotic force around him, forming a range of nearly one meter. The black light hit on him was immediately eroded. Jue Tian split out with a sword, and the magnificent chaotic force surged around him, killing Tian desperately retreated, The last time he ate Jue Tian, he remembered clearly that he was still very frightened by that power. However, looking at the white sword Qi, killing Tian was full of helplessness, so he had to fight hard with a sword!


    "Boom!" sure enough, Jue Tian flew out, but the gods behind Jue Tian wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. They split the sword Qi one after another. All the sword Qi mixed together to form a colorful sword Qi. The bright light seemed to be the punishment of the God of heaven, tearing the void. The surging terrorist energy fluctuated and roared down, and Jue Tian shouted, "The sword divides the world!" a muddy white energy flashed out of his hand like streamer. The despot''s strength met several different forces attacking several people. The hard collision between the strong Qi makes a sharp sound like howling and weeping, and the space is constantly distorted under the cutting of the strong Qi.


    "It''s really powerful. I feel my blood is boiling when one person shakes so many of our cultivation achievements!" said the Dragon Zun. A nine clawed Golden Dragon appeared in Jue Tian''s vision. The nine clawed Golden Dragon Jue Tian saw it for the first time. The Dragon Zun''s original is really different, and the Dragon Zun showed his original. Everyone else knows that the Dragon Zun is coming for real, They also took out their own housekeeping skills. At this time, long Zun said, "Jue Tian, be careful. It hasn''t been so cool for a long time. We''re going to make a unique move!"


    "That''s great, I have the same intention!" Jue Tian said with a sense of war all over his body! Then, sure enough, Youming used his chaotic power, and the killing day who flew back also used his unique skill, that is, Wuji, and used the real one for the first time. The powerful momentum flashed from them, and the Dragon Zun''s body radiated endless golden light. Even the old ancestor Ji Xuanyuan was covered with stars, and Guangling blew out the sky''s sword spirit with his flute, Everyone was boiling. Jue Tian shouted and said, "chaotic sound sword formula breaks the sky!"


    The faint sound spread, just like it came from Jiuyou underground mansion, and the strong Qi sent by several gods cut like tofu in front of Jue Tian''s sword Qi. Combined with the power of several gods, it was cut from it. In the frightening explosion, the sky suddenly rolled up, and the creepy sword roared through the sky. At this time, several gods split up one after another. Jue Tian''s move is too powerful. It''s a little against the sky. Such a powerful sword gas can be said to be invincible. No wonder it''s called broken sky. Look at the place where the sword gas passes, the space is torn, and there are bursts of suction from the dark black hole, but several gods can ignore it, but Jue Tian''s sword gas makes them feel fear, Fear from the bottom of my heart!


    Such a powerful energy, vast as the smoke sea, was surging and exciting. The white energy, with a sad and sharp roar, splashed thousands of dazzling cold lights in people''s eyes. It was quiet, empty and illusory. It covered all the gods. At this moment, all the gods had only one idea in their hearts. Run! It immediately moved away, and the towering waves swept through, like thousands of feet of waterfalls. It was just fierce and unparalleled. Finally, it forcibly split dozens of planets and made the wild divine realm full of energy!


    Jue Tian gasped and looked at everything around him. At this time, several gods also flashed out, one by one pale, "so strong!" everyone said in unison. At this time, Jue Tian reluctantly said with a smile, "the strongest moves are sent out, and the effect seems to be good!" several gods turned their eyes. It''s not good. It''s super terrible, This is the most frightening sword Qi they have felt since they became God!


    "What''s up? Do you still have the power to fight again?" the Jue celestial body table emits a faint white light. Although the just vigorous way has consumed all the chaotic power of Jue Tian, now with the supplement of the star core, Jue Tian is recovering rapidly. Everyone looked at each other and finally came to: "metamorphosis!" Youming said: "Jue Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, would you break through?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "yes, I''m breaking through!" When Jue Tian finished, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Shatian and Wuji. The last two seemed to be thinking about something. Jue Tian naturally saw the cold light in their eyes, but now is not the time to clean them up and wait for his breakthrough. If he can kill God, he will never be merciful!

 Chapter 388

    Swept by Jue Tian''s cold eyes, Wuji and Sha Tian suddenly felt a little guilty. Although they knew Jue Tian would never break through soon, Jue Tian''s cultivation speed shocked them. If they really reached the state where they could kill themselves, wouldn''t it be at this time that a wave came and everyone looked at each other in surprise, Even Jue Tian frowned and looked into the distance, because he was familiar with the wave, which was the God of darkness in the dark space. Was that guy going to break the seal?


    Then several people looked at each other. Finally, they collectively broke the space and appeared above the fluctuation. Sure enough, the dark hole formed in the past thousands of years actually appeared in advance. Does it mean that the God of darkness is coming out, "unexpectedly, he is coming out!" just when Jue Tian and others were surprised, the voice of Lian Tian rang behind them and heard Lian Tian''s words, All the gods immediately turned and saluted and said, "I''ve seen liantian God!" liantian just stopped. He never cared about these false gifts. "Old man, you just said that the God of darkness would come out. Doesn''t that mean that there will be great changes between heaven and earth?" Jue Tian asked!


    Lian Tian nodded. Finally, he looked at Jue Tian with deep meaning and said: "this is an unchangeable fact. The cultivation of the dark god is higher than us. Even if all the ancient gods work together, they are not opponents. Unless the Pangu great God appears and uses the Pangu axe to control the dark God!" everyone was stunned. Has the dark god been strong to this level? "What is the origin of the dark god?" Jue Tian asked. Almost everyone nodded when he heard Jue Tian''s words. They only heard the dark god and didn''t know the origin of the so-called dark god!


    "Alas, the God of darkness existed in ancient times and existed at the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth. At the beginning, Pangu God opened up heaven and earth, Nuwa God created man, Fuxi God determined the eight trigrams, Hongjun God determined the way of heaven! But the God of darkness already existed at that time, and his cultivation was different from that of Pangu God. If Pangu God had a Pangu axe, that is, an earth breaking axe, it would not be black at all The seal of the dark god, even the Pangu great God with Pangu axe can''t kill the dark god! Unless there is a legendary existence! "


    "The existence in the legend?" all the gods looked at Lian Tian, including Jue Tian. Lian Tian nodded and said: "When the great God Pangu left the ancient capital and sealed the Pangu axe in the heart of chaos, he once said that there was a man who changed his life against the sky and could resolve all dangers. Now only you should be robbed in the whole cultivation world. I doubt that the man who changed his life against the sky is you, Jue Tian!" All the gods immediately looked at Jue Tian and changed their lives against the sky. Jue Tian himself also fell into a conversation with the dark god. At that time, the dark god said that he was the person who changed his life against the sky and said that Pangu was right!


    "Now, let''s seal this place first to prevent other gods and men from breaking in by mistake!" he said. All the gods began to ban in all directions and sealed the whole space before turning around. Jue Tiandao: "Even the great God of heaven, according to the energy fluctuation sent by the dark god, we can''t seal him at all. Can we invite all experts in the ancient capital to seal him!"


    "Well, I guess it can only be extended for about a thousand years at most. In a thousand years, he will be sealed. Alas, fortunately, we still have time. If we can successfully take out the Pangu axe in 200 years, we can win more time. Let''s not talk about this first. You all leave here. You can''t get out if you want to go out!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone suddenly moved out. They didn''t want to accompany the dark god! "Alas, the dark god broke the seal a thousand years later, and it seems that the good days of God and man in the divine world have come to an end!" after killing the sky, they directly broke through the air. Similarly, they even hoped that the dark god would break the seal. At least, Jue Tian would have no energy to pursue and kill them!


    "You are a person who changes his life against the sky. Although we don''t know what we mean, one thing is certain. You have to resist the great disaster after a thousand years. We can only support you silently behind your back!" The nether world finished, patted Jue Tian on the shoulder, and then quickly moved away. They all had to practice well. This war made them feel a lot. With the threat coming, Ji Xuanyuan was left. He said, "Jue Tian, you are the pride of our family!" he also left in the air! Looking at liantian in the enchantment, I guess he was talking to the dark god!


    Then there were more than ten people in the enchantment, all of whom Jue Tian didn''t know, but their fluctuations showed that they were all people with extraordinary cultivation. Finally, all of them began to seal against the dark vortex in the sky in the enchantment. Bursts of pressure came. The feeling of long absence filled Jue Tian''s body, eyes on Jue Tian''s wall, and quiet perception. With the increasing pressure around, Jue Tian''s face changed It became more and more painful, but Jue Tian was radiant. However, in the face of so many ancient gods, Jue Tian''s face became whiter and whiter. Finally, Jue Tian vomited a mouthful of blood. Jue Tian woke up and quickly moved more than ten feet away. At this time, the border was opened. The ancient gods were separated on both sides of Jue Tian. They all looked at Jue Tian curiously, because although they had the momentum of others I didn''t mean to send it to Jue Tian, but Jue Tian can resist the momentum of so many ancient gods. It can be seen how great the potential will be in the future!


    "Gentlemen, you just don''t know how to offend me!" Jue Tian also reacted when all the ancient gods came, even the way of heaven: "Boy, yes, although our momentum is not aimed at you, you can support it for so long, which is enough to prove that you can rank among the ancient gods in the future. The potential is huge. You must remember to see the heart of chaos 200 years later!" the ancient gods looked at Jue Tian again and finally disappeared in front of Jue Tian!


    "A group of powerful people are really powerful!" Jue Tian said. Just the momentum emitted in the barrier is so strong. It is not aimed at himself. The gap is the gap. Jue Tian, flying in the void, decided to find his apprentice first. If he can''t find it, he will find a place to shut down and adjust the state to facilitate the exploration of the heart of chaos in the future!


    In the past two hundred years, it was nothing for those who practiced. After all, some people closed their doors for a thousand years, but it was a long time for Jue Tian, because Jue Tian had been traveling all over the divine world for two hundred years, but there was no trace of the six Tao. Finally, Jue Tian had no choice but to sigh and find a planet to adjust its state and fly towards the heart of chaos, In 200 years, Jue Tian didn''t feel who became the God. It seems that Yin Yao hasn''t broken through. Jue Tian can only sigh. Originally, he thought that if Yin Yao breaks through, there might be another opportunity in the heart of chaos. Now it seems impossible! At the moment, in the periphery of the chaotic heart, several gods had already been waiting there. When Jue Tian rushed over, even the ancient gods such as heaven had not come. Looking at the so-called chaotic heart in front of him, Jue Tian smiled dumbly, but it was only a space barrier, but Jue Tian couldn''t laugh after touching the space barrier! Finally, I can only lament that the ban of Pangu God is different!

 Chapter 389

    It seems like a simple space barrier, but it is difficult to extricate itself from being full of dense talismans, that is, divine knowledge. "Jue Tian, don''t try easily, this is the prohibition of Pangu God, and it''s definitely not that simple!" Youming immediately reminded him, Jue Tian nodded, and he almost suffered from his first attempt, Of course he knows that this is definitely not a simple existence!


    "Hiss!" there was a burst of fragmentation in the space around Jue Tian and others. Finally, under the leadership of Lian Tian and two other elders, dozens of people came out. They were awed to see so many disappeared ancient gods, including Jue Tian. After all, which of these people was a powerful ancient existence in those years! With their arrival, there was a surge of pressure in the field. After all, these ancient gods can send out endless pressure inadvertently! "Ladies and gentlemen, you can start, or it will change later!" with the rise of the five jade bricks, they were pasted in five different places, and then there was a white light on the space barrier!


    Two beams of light shot down from the sky, and even the sky said, "Jue Tian, go up, look at the light column above with your eyes!" Jue Tian flew over and stared at the light column above with his chaotic eyes. Finally, a flash of space barrier swallowed Jue Tian. The rest of the people stared. They thought the space barrier would fail. They went in together, Now it seems that something has happened. Unexpectedly, it just sent Jue Tian alone in!


    "Hey, it seems that we are still wrong. We just hope Jue Tian can get Pangu axe smoothly in the heart of chaos, otherwise the world will be in chaos!" liantian and two other elders sighed one after another. Also, under such circumstances, liantian and others have gathered a large number of ancient gods to come. Now it''s good. It''s a trip for nothing! The record of the heart of chaos. Lian Tian and others know a little, but Jue Tian absolutely doesn''t know. It''s not what the blind touch the elephant is!


    Jue Tian, who entered the heart of chaos, looked around and saw that there was a piece of chaos. There was the purest Qi of chaos in it. Jue Tian said, "if you practice here, I''m afraid one year here is a hundred years outside!" but it''s obviously not the time to practice at present, so Jue Tian absorbed the Qi of chaos and walked inside to adjust his state best at any time, After all, this is the ban of Pangu God, which is not equal to others. Be extremely careful! But the empty heart of chaos seems to have no end. It''s always like this! This makes Jue Tian extremely depressed!


    "Where is this ancient axe? It has the purest chaotic power. MD, even divine knowledge can''t be used!" Jue Tian cursed. Suddenly, Jue Tian stood still and didn''t move. Cold sweat gradually flowed down from Jue Tian''s back. Jue Tian stepped back and looked to the ground. A huge gossip was at Jue Tian''s feet. Jue Tian had no doubt and relied on his intuition, If you just take the wrong step, I believe that the forbidden sword Qi that Jue Tian has been feeling around will come over without hesitation. Considering the sword Qi left by Pangu, Jue Tian''s heart will jump!


    Bent down, Jue Tian carefully observed the underground array. It seemed that there was nothing but gossip, but those were only superficial phenomena. At present, energy lines as thick as hair ran through the heart of chaos, "what array is this? How are all gossip!" Jue Tian looked at the gossip under him depressed, because these gossip were connected one by one, Seemingly chaotic, it actually contains some mysterious connection, but such gossip seems to be different from the gossip known by Jue Tian. Jue Tian wondered. What should I do? If you take a wrong step, you will be finished with Jue Tian''s current cultivation!


    If you stay here for days, you will exclaim that Fu Xi plays gossip! This large array is based on the Heluo formation, but let alone Pangu''s evolution of the Heluo war, the original Heluo formation is put here. I believe, let alone Jue Tian, even if he comes in, he has no clue. Those are the things preached by the ancient gods. Jue Tian is dizzy when he looks at the gossip one by one, Jue Tian won''t think he has luck. The author can get right by rushing in his eyes, so Jue Tian first added some boundaries around him. No matter what defense fingerprints were played out, and sacrificed the creation God armor. Then he carefully gathered a lightsaber and fought over!


    When the lightsaber just entered the eight trigrams range, a gray chaotic sword Qi appeared around it and broke it. The powerful energy exploded and spread to Jue Tian. Fortunately, Jue Tian was ready for it. Jue Tian kept experimenting with the sword Qi in the following time, and the consumption was immeasurable. Fortunately, there was plenty of chaotic Qi here. Jue Tian Guang was the first step of the experiment, which took a month, In a month, Jue Tian''s cultivation has made great progress. It is estimated that if you want to make a breakthrough, just one Qi engine will do!


    Besides the heart of chaos, everyone waited for a month, and even the sky was very anxious. He said, "we are not sure about the heart of chaos. Jue Tian goes in. Hey! I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. Unexpectedly, the light column only transmits one person!" another old man thought and finally said: "Otherwise, let''s break the heart of chaos by force. Now the space barrier has reached the weakest. I believe we can break it with the strength of all of us!"


    "Well, that''s the only way. Otherwise, I don''t know how many days will come out!" then the ancient gods shot together. The powerful energy pressure forced several gods to withdraw hundreds of feet, "boom!" A hole similar to a black hole appeared on the space barrier. Lian Tian and others immediately flashed in. Before the remaining ancient gods had time, they closed the hole. Finally, others had to wait outside the heart of chaos! Jue Tian, who had just taken the first step, was secretly happy. A sudden shock forced Jue Tian''s soles off his feet. In great surprise, Jue Tian hurried back Retreat, and ten more sword Qi go straight after Jue Tian. At this time, Lian Tian and others, who were just happy to come in, saw a man flying in the face, and followed by ten more sword Qi!


    The three old men immediately waved sword Qi to resist, but the sword Qi left by Pangu was by no means general. Jue Tian was still scolding the bastard outside the heart of chaos for making trouble until the sword Qi came. Jue Tian even thought of his last words. Now, there are three old men helping Dang. Jue Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Then it can be imagined that the three people reluctantly took the sword Qi to the moment, But also very embarrassed! The always good tempered man couldn''t help scolding: "what are you doing, you dead boy, unexpectedly attracting such a powerful sword spirit!"


    Jue Tian said sadly, "old man, do you mean to say that I would be so embarrassed if you hadn''t forcibly attacked the heart of chaos? There was a super array in front of me. I couldn''t have a clue. As soon as I walked in, you turned upside down and I almost hung up!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, the three old men immediately blushed and finally even said to heaven: "Forget it, let''s introduce this to you. This is the great God of kunxing and this is the great God of Lyon!" after seeing the gift, Jue Tian hurriedly asked about the situation inside!

 Chapter 390

    Jue Tian frowned after telling them the situation, including Lian Tian. Then Lian Tian said, "let''s go and have a look!" following Jue Tian, the four people carefully came to the front of the array, Jue Tian said: "It''s the following gossip, one by one. It''s really depressing! I''m not as proficient in the way of array as you are. I don''t know what several predecessors can see?" Kun Xing looked at the ground, and finally looked around and those energy lines, saying: "This may be an evolution of the Heluo array understood by the great God of Fuxi when he determined heaven and earth. I believe it was determined by the great God of Pangu. Hey, if you want to pass, you must break the array. I only have a little research on Heluo. What do you think?"


    "Hey, I don''t understand the way of array. Don''t ask me!" he hurriedly said. Then Kun Xing looked at Lyon again. Lyon rolled his eyes and said, "I''m not as good as you!" seeing the three old men like this, Jue Tian said helplessly: "it seems that we can only try the old way one by one!" the three old men looked at me, I looked at you, and finally Kun Xing said: "Don''t tell me, you''ve been interviewing here for a month!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "you didn''t come in. I''m the only one. What can I do if I don''t try? You think I have the strength to resist the sword. Even if you three old men are embarrassed, I''ll die!"


    Kun Xing was completely speechless. Finally, Kun Xing calculated it well and said, "I can only calculate so many steps. I really want to start trying the rest, but it''s not a test one by one, but a purposeful test. Now listen to me and attack wherever you attack!" Then, with the close cooperation of several people and the calculation of Kun Xing, everyone was struggling. During the calculation period, Jue Tian was constantly learning the way of array. If this gossip array could be studied, it would be a great achievement for the array!


    With the passage of time, people have been waiting outside for nearly a hundred years, and the people inside still have ink on an array, which is also a matter of no way. After a hundred years of efforts, people have learned the beauty of the array through this Tianyan gossip array, and Jue Tian has realized the beauty of the array. For Jue Tian''s recognition and learning ability, Kun Xing can only express his admiration. He spent his whole life in it In terms of array, people only use a hundred years, which is the gap!


    "Be careful, everyone. The first step is so difficult. Who knows what will happen later!" Kun Xing said, then the four people walked inside side by side, and gradually the white fog shrouded the whole chaotic heart. The eyes of the three old men became more and more blurred. Jue Tian was stunned. Then the secret road was bad. This was a magic array. They had chaotic eyes and were not afraid at all, but although the three old men were at the ancient god level, they were really weak in the face of the existence of Pangu. Then Jue Tian had to shout in their ears, "wake up!" it''s just that it''s useless!


    Jue Tian''s thoughts flashed and he thought of several ways to solve their illusion. He lowered his hand to their back and planned to input a wave of energy to disrupt the energy in their body, so as to bring them out of the illusion. Just as he stretched out his hand, he was attacked by them, or Jue Tian stopped quickly, so he couldn''t tell what! So Jue Tian quickly moved away and played in the air An energy hit kunxing and saw the energy hit! Kunxing turned around and punched out, which immediately broke Jue Tian''s strength and blew his fist towards Jue Tian!


    Jue Tian quickly dodges, jokes and fights with this ancient god. He doesn''t have the strength! But he must wake them up at present, otherwise God knows what happened, "that''s right!" Jue Tian suddenly flashed to Lian Tian and punched Kun Xing. He felt the danger. Kun Xing didn''t hesitate to punch back. Lian Tian also felt the energy fluctuation and subconsciously punched. Then they met completely. The energy fluctuation caused by the surge of one punch made Leon dare not act rashly and just looked at it!


    Jue Tian approached quietly. When liantian and kunxing were boxing, he slapped liantian instantly. The chaotic force hit liantian, disrupting the energy flow in liantian. Liantian suddenly woke up. Jue Tian quickly shouted: "old man liantian, wake up, or you''ll hang up!" Hearing Jue Tian''s cry, even genius came back to God, but now Kun Xing didn''t care so much. He thought he was fighting with the strong in the heart of chaos. Lian Tian said, "what''s going on?" Jue Tian said: "don''t ask so many questions, help me hold him, and I''ll wake him up!"


    Liantian immediately used his unique skill. The space was bound. The space around kunxing was distorted for a while. Then a transparent light band tied kunxing. Jue Tian moved quickly and slapped kunxing on the back. Kunxing gradually woke up and looked at liantian in confusion. Then he was relieved and said, "unexpectedly, he was caught!" The sky let go of Kun Xing, while Leon on this side looked at them with vigilance. Although his eyes were lax, the powerful Qi machine could not be ignored. Jue Tian said: "one entangled him and the other disrupted the energy flow in his body, you can wake him up!"


    Hearing Jue Tian''s words, the two shot in an instant and appeared on both sides of Lyon. Although Lyon was confused, his strength could not be ignored. Jue Tian was happy to look at it. Lian Tian and Kun Xing nodded. Lian Tian continued to use his space constraints. Finally, Kun Xing input his energy into Lyon. Finally, Lyon woke up and wiped out a cold sweat, saying: "This chaotic heart is really powerful. We have to win with our cultivation!"


    "I think the great God Pangu did this to prevent people like you from coming. Maybe he didn''t think I would have chaotic eyes and see through all illusions!" Jue Tian said, and the three nodded. I don''t know when the chaotic fog has dispersed. The four of Jue Tian continued to move forward. The more forward, the greater the pressure in front. Finally, Jue Tian couldn''t support it first. He quickly waved the boundary and said, "Jue Tian, how do you feel!"


    Nodding, nodding his head, he finally lowered his interest, and said, "even the old man, if you remove your boundaries, if this difficulty is not enough, then my achievements will be stopped!" God, he broke through at this time! For a moment, Jue Tian couldn''t feel the pressure, while the other three looked at Jue Tian strangely. Just for a moment, they felt that Jue Tian was different. Did the boy break through? The three of them looked at me and I looked at you. At last, they asked: "boy, what accomplishments do you have now? Have you made a breakthrough? Why can''t we see through you!"


    Jue Tian smiled and said, "yes, I''ve made a breakthrough, but I still can''t beat you if I want to fight. It''s at most an ancient god level!" for a while, the boy broke through the realm and was just like playing. From the first time he saw Jue Tian, he knew that Jue Tian was by no means a thing in the pool, so he gave him a separate cultivation achievement. Now it seems that he was really right! "I can feel that I seem to have to go through the robbery! Did you have it when you became an ancient god?" Jue Tian said depressed! The other three shook their heads. They didn''t understand why Jue Tian wanted to cross the robbery!

 Chapter 391

    "Jue Tian, you don''t have to be depressed. Your cultivation skills have already become a family, and you have cultivated a star core, which is not available to predecessors. Now you break through, I don''t know what level your boy has reached, but it''s absolutely unlimited in the future. Let''s go!" Lian Tiandao, then the four people continued to move forward, but the more you move forward, the greater the pressure. Fortunately, Jue Tian has broken through, Although facing the pressure, I still can''t do what I want, but it''s much better than before. "Look where!" Kun Xing pointed to the picture in the distance!


    Jue Tian and the three people immediately looked at the past. An unusually tall man held an open sky axe and opened up the world. Finally, he forcibly separated the world and broke the chaos. Every time he swung the open sky axe, he took an extremely mysterious track. Jue Tian was so drunk. Looking at it, the three people meditated, then looked at each other, and finally looked at Jue Tian, Jue Tian is silent in that time and again in the creation of the world. In Jue Tian chaos''s eyes, it seems that it can incarnate thousands of people, and even touch a trace of Tao! The other three people have no such epiphany. They can only look at Jue Tian jealously. He can seize such an opportunity!


    "Look for it and see if there is a Pangu axe!" Lian Tian hurriedly said! So the three men began to look for the trace of Pangu''s axe everywhere, but they didn''t see it. Finally, they came to the depths of the heart of chaos. Except for a few treasures of chaos, the rest were empty. They said depressed: "isn''t it recorded that Pangu''s axe is sealed in the heart of chaos? Why not?" Kun Xing also looked around and said: "There is no prohibition and array here. It should not be hidden. Is there a mistake in the record?" Lyon also turned and said, "does it have anything to do with that picture!"


    Several people returned to Jue Tian again, but Jue Tian didn''t mean to wake up at all. They were still obsessed with the painting. They had no choice but to sit down around Jue Tian and start practicing. After all, this is a holy land for cultivation. After a hundred years, Jue Tian finally woke up. Although his cultivation has not improved this time, his realm has already advanced by leaps and bounds. When Jue Tian woke up, he was the same At the same time, the three woke up, and even heaven said, "Jue Tian, did you know the whereabouts of Pangu axe from that painting?" Jue Tian thought deeply and said, "I don''t know. Didn''t you look around? I just feel that there seems to be an idea when looking at that painting, and the realm has been improved!"


    The three of them looked at each other for days. Who is this? His realm has improved again. It seems that his realm is completely the same as that of himself and others this time. "What''s your idea?" Kun Xing asked! Jue Tian felt his head awkwardly and said, "I can''t tell!" Kun Xing nodded, which was normal, because it was like this in cultivation. He couldn''t say it, but it really existed. Then he sighed and said, "forget it, let''s go out. There''s no Pangu axe here. It seems that the ancient capital has to think of another way!"


    When they came to the edge of the heart of chaos, Jue Tian and the four people looked at each other, and then they split a light curtain together. At the moment of the crack, the four people blinked out. As soon as the four people appeared, the ancient gods appeared around Jue Tian and others, asked about the situation, sighed and said, "didn''t find Pangu axe!" Many ancient gods were suddenly frustrated. There was no chaos in the legendary heart. Who else in the world knows where the Pangu axe is! "Eh!" the original frustrated ancient gods felt a threat one after another. Looking up, dark clouds covered and Jue Tian secretly said: God has robbed!


    "Everybody spread out!" All the ancient gods moved out in a flash. They didn''t want to get along with heaven and earth. They just looked at Jue Tian in surprise and couldn''t figure out why they had to survive the robbery after becoming a God. What kind of skill is this? It''s such a near death! Watching the robbery cloud in the sky begin to change color and keep evolving, and finally become a colorful robbery cloud floating over Jue Tian and split by a lightning, Jue Tian stands still. Now Jue Tian is by no means the past. Especially in front of that picture, the realm has long been different. Jue Tian is still proud in the face of huge robbery clouds!


    "What a powerful mine robbery, this is the most powerful I have seen so far!" said one ancient god, and the other ancient god said at the same time: "yes, even if it is me, I''m afraid it will take some effort!" These words were immediately recognized by everyone. However, with the increasing pressure and the shrinking of the robbery cloud, the faces of all ancient gods began to change, because the pressure was so strong that they also felt palpitations. They couldn''t figure out what kind of robbery it was and why they had to cross the robbery!


    Liantian and others looked at it and said, "colorful ancient god robbery, the legendary god robbery. It is said that Hongjun God once crossed this robbery. It seems that it really exists!" Kun Xing nodded. In this way, Jue Tian can certainly become a level like Hongjun, which is higher than their first-class existence! With the increasing pressure, Jue Tian can''t bear it, because every time the lightning strikes down directly attacks Dantian universe, making it impossible for him to defend, "MD, you''re addicted to dead robbing clouds. How can you chop so many!" Jue Tian was unhappy for a while, because nearly a hundred lightning robbers have been cut down since just now. If Jue Tian hadn''t recovered so fast, he would have died early. All the ancient gods were stunned at Jue Tian''s abuse of the cloud robbers. This guy is really


    "Jue Tian, it is said that there are more than 500 robberies. Be careful!" Immediately, Jue Tian reminded him that Jue Tian scolded me. Shit, five hundred words, you want my life! Then Jue Tian thought of the pioneering posture and the mysterious track. Jue Tian immediately focused on the lightning and flew up. Facing the lightning, he chopped it out with the palm wind. With the mysterious track, he stubbornly cut off the lightning and dissipated it between heaven and earth!


    "What" all the ancient gods were stunned and could actually cut off the thunder, which was too strong. Lian Tian and others were thoughtful. Finally, Jue Tian simply closed his eyes, carefully understood the mystery, and held it with both hands unconsciously, just like when Pangu God pioneered the world, but Jue Tian didn''t have a Pangu axe in his hand and posed with Jue Tian''s posture, Finally, the endless chaotic force poured out, and the heaven and earth suddenly changed color. A silver shining axe fell from the sky and fell between Jue Tian''s hands. Jue Tian chopped it out with force. Suddenly, the powerful breath dispersed. A silver light flashed, and the sky robbery cloud was completely split. Jue Tian seemed not to notice. The Pangu axe in his hand disappeared again. Jue Tian opened his eyes and saw that the robbery cloud was gone, A pillar of light covered him in the sky. Jue Tian said suspiciously, "don''t you say 500, old man liantian? Why not? Fool me?"


    Lian Tian was stunned for a while and finally said, "you don''t know what you just did?" Jue Tian was depressed and said, "what did you do? I suddenly thought of Pangu God''s pioneering appearance in those days, so I followed his example. Why?" Lian Tian and others looked at each other, and then Lian Tian said, "Pangu axe has been found!" Jue Tian was surprised and said, "really? Where is it?" Lian Tian pointed to Jue Tian and said, "it''s you. We finally know why we can''t find Pangu axe. It turns out that only the person who created the world can have it. You can summon Pangu axe. Just now you used Pangu axe to split the clouds! Only those who really understand the creation of the world can summon Pangu axe. You are that person!"

 Chapter 392

    Hearing that he was the man with Pangu''s axe, Jue Tian was stunned. Finally, he looked at his hands and the sky. Recalling his feeling just now, he just felt that he was Pangu. The scholar Pangu was the pioneer of the world and cleaved to the robbery cloud. He just didn''t expect that he really split the robbery cloud. "What''s the feeling?" Lian Tian asked, After all, now Jue Tian is the one who saved the ancient capital. Jue Tian nodded and said, "it seems to have caught a trace. Let me try!"


    Jue Tian recalled his original feeling and made a groundbreaking gesture again, but this time Pangu axe did not appear. Jue Tian said suspiciously, "no!" Lian Tian, Kun Xing and Lyon looked at each other, and finally could only say: "Maybe you don''t understand very well, but one thing is certain. You are the one who can hold the Pangu axe. Now the ancient capital can last for a period of time. You go to the ancient capital with us, and you have reached the realm of the ancient god, so you shouldn''t stay here!"


    "Ancient capital, OK, I''ll go with you!" Jue Tiandao, he also wanted to see what kind of existence the ancient gods lived in! Then a group of ancient gods broke through the air, but Jue Tian looked at Wuji and killing Tian before he left. They all saw Jue Tian''s peerless strike. What a powerful cultivation achievement it was. Wuji had no doubt that if the strike was on himself, he would be destroyed , unexpectedly, Jue Tian was so powerful that it was heinous. Wuji and Sha Tian looked at each other, and then nodded. It was impossible for the divine world to stop. It was the best policy to go to other universes to practice hard!


    As Lian Tian and others broke through the space and directly appeared in the ancient capital, Jue Tian asked curiously, "what''s that?" Lian Tiandao: "You should know Optimus Prime, that is, the four to prevent the world from closing again. The ancient capital can be said to be one, but it can also be said to be a reduced world. This is the nearest place to the world. Pangu God pioneered the world here in those years. You can feel that there are all chaotic forces here. Of course, it is not as much as the heart of chaos, but it is also better than the heart of chaos The divine world doesn''t know how high it should be. If the four Optimus Prime here cross, the world will return to chaos. At that time, even the ancient gods will be pressed into meat patties! "


    "So powerful, no wonder you are so anxious, and the reason why these Optimus Prime are dim is because they are about to dissipate?" Jue Tiandao nodded and said, "yes, that''s what you think, and the reason why we want Pangu axe is to split the world again. Only splitting the world can produce Optimus Prime!" Although Jue Tian doesn''t quite understand why there is Optimus Prime when heaven and earth are split, Jue Tian understands that when heaven and earth are combined, everyone is hard to escape. I think no one can survive in chaos except Fuxi, Nuwa and other great gods. After all, they were born in chaos! Under the pressure of heaven and earth, they must have a way to protect themselves!


    "Well, I know. I''ll understand it frequently. I hope I can use Pangu axe freely!" Jue Tian said, and even heaven smiled: "don''t be too reluctant. You know, there''s no quick success in cultivation itself. If the destiny of heaven and earth is really that way, there''s no way!" Jue Tian nodded. Even if the fate of heaven and earth is like that, Jue Tian will be a pioneer. He will never allow heaven and earth to return to chaos. In that case, his family will not be spared!


    "Roar!" a roar spread all over the ancient capital. Jue Tian was shocked. The roar was full of evil spirit, and the momentum was extremely powerful. Even the sky changed its face. He exclaimed: "no, that guy is going to break the seal. Alas, now it''s really a double whammy!" Kun Xing and Lyon had already blinked, and even the sky followed. Jue Tian naturally followed suit and came to a huge golden seal. Inside, a strange man with a black horn on his head kept tearing the boundary. He looked very strange. His whole body exuded black evil Qi, but his right hand flashed white chaotic Qi, and Jue Tian It can be sensed that the Qi of chaos is powerful!


    "What is this?" Jue Tian asked, looking at the strange man inside and said: "his name is ki. He was a monster in the same period with us at that time. By chance, he got Pangu''s right hand and his cultivation became extremely strong. We still took great pains to seal him. Alas, now the pressure of the power of heaven and earth has weakened our seal. No, he came out!" Then there was a startling roar. Ki flew out and stared at liantian and others. He roared again and again. Jue Tian looked at the powerful monster and said, "it must have been in ancient times when I was in the same period with you. My new little god is not an opponent. Flash first!"


    Joke, the monster that three old men can''t win, Jue Tian is not an idiot. He grabbed Jue Tian and said: "Boy, don''t you want his right hand? It''s said that if you gather the real body of Pangu God, you can have the ability to create a new world. I think if you want to master Pangu axe skillfully, you must gather the real body of Pangu God first, so that you can create a new world! Otherwise, you can''t even practice for a million years!"


    "Shit! If you want to get Pangu''s real body, you also need strength. I don''t think I''m your opponent. You three can''t deal with it. What can I do?" Jue Tian shouted, shook his head and said: "Don''t you find that you are more powerful after the robbery? I don''t think you are inferior to any of us. If you take it seriously, maybe we are not your opponents. After all, you have a certain chance to summon an ancient axe, and you have a chaotic eye that can see through any of our attacks!"


    "Old man, you won''t deceive me!" Jue Tian Hu said suspiciously. After all, does this guy want to cheat himself to fight this monster? However, when Jue Tian hasn''t thought well, the monster doesn''t wait. He was supposed to clean up the old man and others, but after seeing Jue Tian''s chaotic eyes, he changed his direction and looked very excited, Jue Tianxin said: this guy won''t like his chaotic eyes! Jue Tian guessed right. The monster really likes his chaotic eyes and wants to use them for his own use. Moreover, the strength of the monster at the moment also has the capital to have such an idea!


    "Shit, he''s coming to me!" Jue Tian exclaimed. The monster had jumped on Jue Tian. Jue Tian immediately offered God armor and sword to stop the monster from moving forward. At the same time, he also split a sword. The sword with chaotic force was only lifted by the monster''s right hand and dissipated in the invisible. Jue Tian took a breath of air conditioning. Now he knows the horror of the monster. That right hand is too abnormal, Worthy of being the real body of Pangu God! "Gaga..." the monster laughed and seemed to laugh at Jue Tian''s overestimation. Jue Tian cautiously stared at the monster and scolded, "several old men, do you want to see me die young!" it''s really Feng Shui turns. Jue Tian just wanted to run away. Now he has to ask some old men for help. Lian Tian and others seem not to hear it, but jumped back, He left the venue for Jue Tian. Jue Tian despised the next few old men. He knew that these old men would not die. After all, he could summon an ancient axe. If he hung up, they couldn''t run away! But they will never do it now. They want to see their embarrassment!

 Chapter 393

    "Wow, you dead old men, you''re cruel!" Jue Tian scolded, and cleaved a big muddy white sword Qi to block Ki''s progress. However, Ki had Pangu''s right hand and waved a strong Qi casually, which turned Jue Tian''s attack into nothing. Jue Tian finally deeply realized Ki''s power. No wonder the three old men joined hands to seal others, "chaotic sound sword formula changes the world!" Jue Tian''s eyes shot two white lights, and then the whole space began to twist and change. "This boy launched the illusion in the eyes of chaos. We should be careful. This guy actually covered us!" Lian Tian Dao looked around on guard at the same time, and Ki was even lost in it!


    It turns out that this guy''s weakness is magic! Jue Tian breathed a sigh of relief. Since the sword was useless to this guy, Jue Tian wondered if he wanted to kill him with music, but thought of those invisible, but it seemed difficult to hurt Ki, so he decided to use magic. Now Jue Tian''s cultivation has already reached the ancient god, so even Tian and others were hit by magic, Chaotic eye is the first eye in the world. Naturally, it is not general! It doesn''t mean that Jue Tian hasn''t been used before. When he used the chapter of killing trees in shuilingfeng, Jue Tian cooperated with magic. Now he has evolved chaotic eyes, and magic is even higher. Even Tian and others have taken it in!


    Seeing ki confused inside, Jue Tian''s mouth slowly raised. Now it''s really Feng Shui turn around. It''s my turn to be the East. I said I used magic to turn liantian into my own appearance. In Ki''s view, liantian is Jue Tian. Once he found the target, Ki immediately attacked the past. Liantian felt the danger and quickly sent out a sword, but it''s nothing for ki, He destroyed the sword Qi directly with his right hand, and the evil Qi rushed to the sky and covered the sky!


    "Bastard boy, how did you get us in!" even the sky yelled out! But Jue Tian can''t care about him now. He wants to find a chance to get rid of this guy. Pangu''s real body is really tempting for Jue Tian who wants to get strength. However, Jue Tian wants to know why the powerful Pangu God actually divides the body. This situation is really unimaginable. The bodies alone are so powerful, let alone the living Pangu God! Forced to duel with KI, they scolded and scolded again and again, but there was no way. Why didn''t they think of using magic to get rid of this guy!


    "You two dead old men are still there. Why don''t you help?" Lian Tian scolded. Kun Xing smiled and said, "unexpectedly, we were put together by the boy. The boy''s magic is really not covered, and the chaotic eye is powerful!" Lyon joined the battle circle with the same smile. With two people joining, Lian Tian felt a lot easier and looked around, There was no figure of Jue Tian at all, but even heaven knew that the boy must be there, so he said, "boy, come out and let''s clean him up together!" but it was useless for him to shout. Kun Xing laughed and said, "don''t shout. If you know what you look like in our eyes now, you probably can''t shout out!"


    "What''s it like?" Lian Tian asked puzzled. At the same time, he was very confused. Qi didn''t go to Jue Tian. How could he always clean up himself? Although he also participated in that year, the two old men were obviously there. How could they mainly attack himself! "You were put forward by that boy. Now you look like that boy, so ki has been attacking you!" Kun Xing said, his voice suddenly increased a few points, and said: "what are you talking about? Damn bastard boy, I''ll say why this guy has been attacking me!" Lyon said: "it''s estimated that the boy is hiding somewhere laughing!"


    Lyon was right. Jue Tian was really laughing. He watched the three of them fight ki. Jue Tian was so cool. The three unscrupulous old men wanted to deal with such a monster by themselves. Didn''t they want their own lives? In the past, they had the strength to seal the monster. Now they also have the ability to see a gap between the three and Ki, and Jue Tian quickly flashed out, The powerful sword gleamed with dazzling brilliance. The muddy white sword Qi seemed to split down from the heaven, breaking through the void. The powerful pressure immediately enveloped ki. Then the white sword Qi hit Ki, and Ki raised his head and roared angrily. He spewed out a stream of black blood. Jue Tian''s strike was effective, and he quickly fled away. At the same time, he praised Ki''s strength, Such an unprepared sword can only break his defense. Indeed, it is a powerful existence!


    "This dead boy, he''s making a sneak attack!" even the weather''s beard blowing glared. Originally, several old men jumped aside to make a sneak attack. Now, they let Jue Tian make a sneak attack and wait for others to be cannon fodder! It''s unpleasant to think about the sky, but there''s nothing to do. Having chaotic eyes can see through the past and the future. It''s too powerful. That''s the eyes against the sky, which only Pangu God can have, but Jue Tian can evolve. The people who change their lives against the sky are really different!


    "Roar!" ki roared loudly. Meanwhile, Pangu''s right hand kept waving. The powerful chaotic energy kept shooting into the space. Finally, he forcibly cut through the space and broke the magic. Jue Tian''s body suddenly appeared. Jue Tian was stunned and then jumped away. But ki was already very angry and looked at Jue Tian and waved his right hand again and again, Countless powerful Qi interweaved into a sword net in the air and covered Jue Tian. Jue Tian shouted: "reincarnation!" with the leisurely sword Qi, it was like a tornado blowing in the vast smoke sea, which suddenly burst into the sky. The powerful chaotic sword net was swept into the air, forming a vortex and constantly sucking the surrounding things in the air!


    At the moment ki came out, all the ancient gods blinked over, but seeing that the battle was so fierce, they were just ordinary ancient gods, so they retreated one after another. Jue Tian shouted, "old man, come on!" Lian Tian responded and joined hands with Kun Xing and Lyon to hit a sword Qi. The colorful sword Qi flashed dazzling brilliance in the air. Ki also knew the strength of the attack, With his right hand, he constantly waved the chaotic force to alleviate it. Jue Tian soared up in the air and shouted, "the chaotic sound sword formula is the beginning of the world!" he immediately threw himself into the mysterious realm and made the appearance of opening the sky. When the three people saw Jue Tian like this, they instantly moved away. At this time, the wind and cloud changed color, countless chaotic forces converged towards Jue Tian, and finally a flash appeared in the sky, He quickly appeared in Jue Tian''s hand. Jue Tian felt Pangu''s axe completely this time, "up!" Jue Tian chopped it out with great force. Suddenly, a muddy white brilliance brought countless chaotic forces. Heaven and earth changed color. Countless white dazzling brilliance instantly lit up the whole ancient capital, and Ki was split in half by Pangu''s axe after a cry of fear!


    The right hand of Pangu''s real body on ki broke away from Ki''s right hand and flew to Jue Tian. Finally, it was printed on Jue Tian''s right hand. Jue Tian closed his eyes and realized carefully. This time, Pangu axe disappeared again, but Jue Tian felt a connection, and Jue Tian felt the powerful power contained in the inner surface. I really don''t know how powerful it is to gather together Pangu''s real body!

 Chapter 394

    For a long time, Jue Tian opened his eyes. Just that feeling made Jue Tian refreshing. He had a new auxiliary cultivation method, that is to make his whole body full of energy, just like Pangu''s real body, and his right hand full of endless energy, "I said, boy, this time you can count on defecation. How many people want to have the big Gu real body, but you got it. It seems that your strength has improved again. It''s really unreasonable!" Lian Tian said while eating, Jue Tian laughed and said, "indeed, I feel full of strength now, otherwise we can practice?" Liantian quickly dodged aside. If Jue Tian didn''t have Pangu''s right hand and didn''t use Pangu''s axe, liantian still had confidence to fight, but now, kill liantian, liantian won''t fight!


    "Timid old man, I don''t care about you. I just practice my hands!" Jue Tian muttered, but all the people present were the cultivation of ancient gods. Naturally, they could hear clearly. Even the voice of heaven was raised eight degrees, saying: "Practice your hand? Shit, you have Pangu''s axe, and you have Pangu''s right hand. With chaotic eyes, no one can beat you in the whole ancient capital now, but some old immortals outside are very powerful!" Jue Tian was stunned. There were experts, so Jue Tian quickly asked, "those old immortals?" liantian sighed and said: "Of course, Pangu''s real body was divided up, and those old immortals also benefited from it. They turned out of the ancient capital millions of years ago. As for where they are now, we don''t know, but one thing is certain that their accomplishments are by no means comparable to ours. Maybe you can fight with them, but it''s hard to say the victory or defeat!"


    Jue Tian nodded. It''s really not a good thing that these exist. Lian Tian said: "boy, how''s the mastery of Pangu axe now?" Jue Tian smiled and said: "it''s OK to cut people, but it''s far from opening the sky!" Lian Tian nodded and said: "There is still time. You can continue to practice and gather up Pangu''s true body as soon as possible. Only in this way can you master the opening skills more quickly. Are you willing to practice in the ancient capital or go out to find Pangu''s true body!"


    "Old man, don''t you know what you''re asking? Of course I''m going to look for Pangu!" Jue Tianli said of course. He nodded and finally said, "Jue Tian, your strength is very strong now. I hope you don''t make trouble in the divine world. I know you have a feud with those two little gods, but do you have to worry about those in your current state?" Jue Tian was stunned and sighed at last. Also, now Jue Tian river system has become a river system, and there is almost a river system in his body. It''s like killing a God and playing. Indeed, when the cultivation level is so high, do you have to worry about those? But if you don''t worry about it, Jue Tian feels unhappy and wants to beat them!


    "Well, I know what to do. I have a bottom in my heart. I''m leaving. I have to talk to the dark first!" Jue Tian said that and broke through the air. When Jue Tian appeared again, he was already in the divine world. Jue Tian sent out divine sense induction. Finally, he sneered. Wuji and killing Tian are no longer in the divine world. He must have gone to other universes to hide from disasters. Jue Tian is not in a hurry to find them. In his state, he only needs induction to know that the universe has a strong one!


    In the northern divine realm, Jue Tian walked out of the void and came to Murong manor. At the bottom, a man with white hair suddenly appeared. But there was a faint temperament. Jue Tian said with a smile: "brother, congratulations on your successful voice testimony!" Yin Yao said with a smile: "it''s all thanks to your brothers!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "I think it''s the blessing of my sister-in-law. How, brother, have you figured it out!" Yin Yao nodded and said: "indeed, as my brother said at that time, I unknowingly took the inferior, and now I''ve returned to the right way!"


    Jue Tian felt it and said with a smile, "brother, come with me to meet my apprentice. He will depend on you to help him in the future!" Yin Yao said immediately: "well, if you can be your apprentice, you must have amazing talent. Let me see it!" then they both broke through the air at the same time. At the moment, in the eastern divine realm of the divine world, six touched their chest, breathed out and said: "The divine world is really extraordinary. There are strong people everywhere. This eye really brings endless trouble to yourself. You have to go quickly, or you will have no face to see your master if you are caught up!"


    Then he flew to one side, but at this time, behind him, a man with red hair shouted, "boy, don''t run, obediently hand over the reincarnation eye, and you won''t die!" six turned his head, snorted and said, "dream!" then a divine sword appeared in his hand, and six were ready. At this time, in the void, Yin Yao said: "That''s your apprentice. He even has this reincarnation eye. No wonder you want to accept him. But he is facing the existence of a big God two levels higher than him. Can this boy really win?"


    "Hehe, brother, if he can''t win, he doesn''t deserve to be my apprentice. I was also a challenge beyond the level in those years. Otherwise, how can I cultivate so fast? Now he has figured out the later skills and I haven''t taught him. It''s difficult for him to cultivate to such a degree!" Jue Tian smiled, Yin Yao nodded and looked down. At the moment, Liu Dao has been fighting with the red haired god man. With the help of reincarnation eyes, Liu Dao can always move in front of the red haired god man first, which makes the red haired God Man extremely oppressed. He is a great God, two levels higher than his opponent, and he can''t help his opponent. It really makes him crazy! It seems that he intends to annoy his opponent, but Liu Dao doesn''t know yet Constantly sarcastic, the red haired god man is now on the edge of violent walking, and the sword Qi also begins to become messy. Liudao is more careful. Although the opponent can''t hold his breath, the opponent is two levels higher than himself after all!


    "Worthy of being your apprentice, he first grasped the fighting mentality. It seems that the divine world will be revered again in the future!" Yin Yao praised, Jue Tian shook his head and said: "God reveres him. He can achieve it with his reincarnation eye. I think his achievements will be greater, and even reach the ancient god and surpass the ancient god!" Yin Yao nodded, and finally killed the red haired god man with six success, But he was also seriously injured on the ground. Jue Tian and Yin Yao came down from the void and said, "six ways, good work. I didn''t lose face with Shifu!" when the sixth big saw Jue Tian, he was relieved and immediately softened to the ground. Jue Tian wielded a chaotic force and cured the six ways in an instant, saying: "Liudao, you did a good job. Here are the glasses. They can help you save some unnecessary trouble in the future. This jade slip also gives you reference. Come on, I''ve seen master yinyao!"


    When Liu DaoDun saluted obediently, Yin Yao said with a smile, "don''t be polite!" Jue Tian said, "apprentice, master, I won''t help you. You have to work hard by yourself in the future. In addition, you can''t say you''re my apprentice before reaching the God Emperor, okay?" Liu Dao nodded quickly and Jue Tian smiled: "Naturally, I don''t want you to dodge blindly. If you really encounter the disaster of killing yourself, you can ask brother yinyao to help you. You can even ask the Xuanyuan family to say that you are my apprentice. However, you should remember that external forces are not as good as your own cultivation!" six respectfully said, "yes, master!" Jue Tian smiled: "Have a good time wandering in the divine world. Don''t weaken my purple fantasy name!" then he broke through the air with yinyao!

 Chapter 395

    "Brother, I''ll ask you to take care of that boy in the future. After all, reincarnation eye is what many people want!" Jue Tiandao smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it! What are you going to do? I heard that you have mastered Pangu axe, so the ancient capital can be saved?" Jue Tiandao sighed and said: "Pangu axe is so easy to master. I''m going to collect Pangu''s real body now, so as to better fit Pangu axe. Before that, I want to go to the dark space and talk with the dark to see if I can know some things in the past!"


    "Hehe, brother, just go. You can rest assured here!" Yin Yao said cheerfully. Jue Tian nodded, then broke through the air and went to the seal of the dark space. In the seal, a dull voice came: "boy, you are really worthy of being against the sky. You have reached this height so quickly and seem to have obtained Pangu''s real body?" Jue Tian smiled: "Master, you''re really like a torch. I''m here to ask you for some advice!" the darkness said: "well, come in!" Jue Tian nodded and directly melted into the border. The darkness joked: "boy, you really dare to come in. Aren''t you afraid I''ll clean you up?" Jue Tian smiled: "No, not to mention that you still have a seal. Even if you clean up me, you are not my opponent now!"


    "It''s very good. Indeed, as you said, I''m not your opponent now, but you can clean up the energy contained in all parts of my body, but now my body can''t move!" the dark road, Jue Tian thought it was the same. In those days, darkness was a character named after Pangu, and Pangu''s corpses had great energy, let alone darkness, "Boy, if you want to know anything, just ask!" the darkness is also very refreshing!


    "Well, I want to know why you have a conflict with Pangu God and want to know the past!" Jue Tian asked, stunned by the darkness, and then said with a smile: "boy, you still want to know a lot, but it''s not a big deal. It''s OK to tell you. Maybe you know, it''s good for me!" Jue Tian immediately said, "all ears!" The darkness recalled and said: "How many years ago, I also forgot. I only remember that Pangu had just divided six realms and achieved great merit. However, because of the division of six realms, his cultivation could not reach 30% in the past, but even if 30%, I could not win. Alas, although we were all bred in chaos, his strength was too strong. We were in the wild today in that war After the Shenyu war, Pangu tried his best to seal me, and he himself died because of his strength! "


    "Senior, why do you want to fight? I don''t think Pangu will seal you for no reason!" Jue Tian asked, but the darkness didn''t seem to want to say that, just said: "we disagree. He thinks there is definitely a change of life against the sky, but I don''t agree, but now it seems that Pangu is right!" The darkness didn''t mention that he wanted to destroy the world. Jue Tian nodded and said, "then why is the real body of Pangu God broken down!" the darkness disdained: "it''s not a few young people who want to get chaotic eyes, but those two guys are really smart. Finally, they got a chaotic eye at the same time in a moment, and the real body was broken down by some later gods!"


    "Oh, so where are Fuxi and other great gods?" Jue Tian asked. The darkness rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve been sealed for so many years. How can I know?" Jue Tian smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you for telling me so much!" the darkness said: "boy, do you want to get strong power!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "If you want to gain strength now, you just want to save the ancient capital and prevent heaven and earth from returning to chaos. If you just want this goal, your future will always be under Pangu and can''t surpass him!"


    "Oh? I hope you can give me some advice!" asked Jue Tian. The darkness sighed and said, "what do you think is really strong?" Jue Tian thought about it and said, "opening up the world!" the darkness shook his head and said: "it''s just a small fight. You may not be able to reach the level now, but can you imagine whether there is a large space in the egg or outside the egg?" Jue Tiandao: "outside the egg!" the dark nodded and said, "so you think the creation of the world is just beating drums in the egg. Even if you are making the world, it is only in the egg. It limits yourself. What can you talk about development?"


    Jue Tian pondered and said, "what you said is reasonable!" then the darkness continued: "so how do you think you can reach the world outside the egg?" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "break the egg!" then he looked at the darkness strangely, and the darkness nodded and said: "Yes, only broken eggs can reach the outside world. In fact, there are countless eggs in the outside world, and each egg will only breed a strong person. This is the law of heaven and earth!"


    Jue Tian was completely shocked. He broke the egg. Do you want to destroy the present world to achieve yourself? No, it''s absolutely not. The darkness continued, "only in this way can we become stronger!" Jue Tian recalled the dark words and finally said, "no, it''s impossible. I know why Pangu sealed you!" the darkness was stunned and then said with interest: "Why?" Jue Tian said word by word: "you want to destroy the world and break the eggs to reach the outside world!" the dark snorted coldly and said: "yes, that''s what I think. It also follows the laws of heaven and earth. God won''t let multiple strong people appear in one egg at the same time. This is the supreme truth!"


    "It''s impossible. I won''t let you do this. Even if I sacrifice my life, I can''t let you do this!" Jue Tian said firmly. The dark cold hum said: "do you want to be the second Pangu?" Jue Tian proudly said: "even if I do the second Pangu, as long as I can keep the world! However, hum, I seem to understand a little now!" the dark cold hum said: "Boy, what do you understand?"


    "That''s the meaning of changing life against the sky. At first, I always understood it as mastering my own destiny and becoming supreme. Now I finally know. The reason why Pangu believed and said so is that I can understand more and more now. That is to change the supreme principle of heaven and earth and make it new, hum, rather than break the world!" Jue Tian hummed! The darkness pondered in the dark space. He didn''t expect that Jue Tian became the biggest beneficiary of this conversation. Originally, he just wanted to reveal a little and let him find a way to find those guys to find Pangu''s true body. Now it seems that he didn''t intend to let him know that he changed his life against the sky!


    "Dark elder, thank you for telling me so much. I''m leaving!" Jue Tian arched his hand. No matter how dark it is, it can be regarded as a figure in the same period with Pangu God. His own respect is inevitable! "Boy, go, it''s really cheap for you this time!" The dark and depressed said that Jue Tian was sealed and bound, and he was a little confused. If according to his own understanding, he could imagine how difficult it would be in his future. If he changed his life against heaven, he would be punished by heaven. Alas... I hope he can pass this scourge by then!

 Chapter 396

    After coming out, Jue Tian didn''t know where to start looking for Pangu''s real body. He could only sigh outside the barrier. Finally, when Jue Tian was about to move away, the sound of fighting in the distance appeared in Jue Tian''s ears. Then Jue Tian saw two gods attacking one God Emperor in the later stage. Jue Tian slowly flew over, and the two gods were about to take the latter stage, However, relying on his intuition, Jue Tian felt that this man should be saved, so he immediately waved a light curtain to stop the two people''s attack. The two people had four eyes and said in a cold voice: "don''t mind your own business, we''re doing a bad job for it!" Jue Tian sneered. He was in charge of the two gods and wanted to threaten himself in the later stage. Wait, Jue Tian immediately said, "who''s up there?"


    They hesitated. Although Jue Tian was hard to deal with, the above said that they would not let others say it. At this time, Jue Tian imprisoned them instantly. Relying on his intuition, Jue Tian knew that he could find some clues from them. After all, there could only be gods or ancient gods in the later period of the God Emperor. It seems that no one has done so in the god statue, Wuji and killing Tian have already gone to other universes to avoid themselves. No one under them dares to mess around. There is only one answer, that is, the ancient god, who probably knows the whereabouts of Pangu''s real body!


    "Zitong, is it really you?" the God Emperor said later, then shook his head and said, "he should be a purple pupil! Hey!" Jue Tian was stunned and said, "who are you?" the God Emperor sighed and said: "I''m Li Tianfeng. I don''t know who the elder is? Wait, chaotic eye, the elder is Jue Tian God?" Jue Tian smiled and said: "Yes, I''m really Jue Tian. How do you know Zitong?"


    "Hehe, he is a former friend of mine, but we have been separated for tens of thousands of years. I heard that he was killed by Wuji God. I don''t know whether it is true or not!" Li Tianfeng smiled bitterly, Jue Tian nodded and said, "indeed!" after Li Tianfeng got the confirmed news, his head felt fried. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said: "Thank you for saving me. If you have any orders in the future, just give them orders. Li Tianfeng will never die again!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "ask you something. What''s the matter with them chasing you?" Li Tianfeng said depressed: "I just don''t agree to join their forces. They''re going to kill me. I really don''t know what kind of forces make the God Emperor willing to work hard in the later stage!"


    "I think it should be the power of the ancient god. By the way, I am the reincarnation of Zitong, but I have no impression of everything in the previous life. Maybe it is the reason why I was injured too much at that time. I also read the jade slips left by xuanyue, but although I am familiar with them, I can''t remember!" Jue Tian Dao, Li Tianfeng immediately looked at Jue Tian again and murmured: "The appearance is almost the same, but your chaotic eye is purple pupil!" Jue Tian said with a smile: "my chaotic eye evolved from purple pupil. It''s a long story. I don''t have time to explain it to you now. Wait until I see these two guys first!"


    So Jue Tian opened his chaotic eyes and looked at the two imprisoned gods. Their past Jue Tian only read half of them, and they were scared. Jue Tian was stunned. Then he sighed and said, "that force is very powerful, and it has sealed people''s mind. Once it is forcibly read, it will be completely scared and powerful!" Li Tianfeng breathed a little and said: "Do you have any clues?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "I know where their contact point is, so I''ll take one step first!" then Jue Tian went directly through the air, while Li Tianfeng looked at Jue Tian who went through the air and muttered, "Why are you as impatient as before!"


    With the emergence of Jue Tian, Jue Tian released his divine sense in another universe. Just after it was released, he was hit by a powerful divine sense. Jue Tian immediately felt stuffy in his chest and said coldly, "who is it, come out!" a middle-aged man flashed out and revealed a pride in the middle-aged man''s eyebrows. Jue Tian said, "who are you?" the middle-aged man looked at Jue Tian and said: "I''ve reached this level, and I''m still a chaotic eye. Ha ha, God helps me!" Jue Tian was stunned. Then he stepped back and stared at the middle-aged man on guard!


    The middle-aged man sneered and said, "boy, it''s not easy to have a pair of chaotic eyes. It''s really envious!" Jue Tian said: "who are you?" the middle-aged man proudly said: "I''m desperate!" Jue Tian was stunned. There was a word Jue. It seems that it''s not an ordinary fate! "Boy, show your chaotic eyes, or you''ll die!" Jue Tian disdained and said, "I don''t know how many people have said this to me, but no one has succeeded!" the middle-aged man laughed and said, "they are them, and I can''t get it!"


    Jue Tian''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "really?" the middle-aged man sneered, hit the last punch on Jue Tian''s chest, and immediately flew Jue Tian out tens of feet away. Jue Tian looked at the middle-aged man strangely. The middle-aged man sneered: "what can a small magic trick do to me? Don''t think you have chaotic eyes!" Then one eye of the middle-aged man turned into a chaotic eye. Jue Tian almost cried out when he saw the chaotic eye. Finally, he suddenly said, "you are the one who robbed the eye of Pangu God!" Jue Qing nodded proudly and said, "boy, you know a lot, but this can''t cover up your death!"


    "Not necessarily!" Jue Tian flew up and made a groundbreaking appearance. His right hand flashed a dazzling white light. Jue Tian waved a chaotic force. The middle-aged man easily stopped. Finally, he smiled: "I didn''t expect you to get Pangu''s right hand. It''s really extraordinary!" finally, Jue Tian shouted: "groundbreaking!" Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, dark clouds covered, and a light in the distance, desperate and surprised, said: "Pangu axe!" Jue Tian ignored him, but after he got Pangu''s axe, he quickly split out an axe Qi, which immediately made the sun and the moon go dark. The strength of the Qi was like a water tornado rolled up in the vast sea. The strength, with a sad and sharp roar, splashed out thousands of dazzling cold lights in people''s eyes, which was quiet, virtual and illusory, and covered the desperate feeling!


    He was shocked and quickly dodged to avoid, but such a powerful move is not so easy to escape. Helpless, he only had hard resistance. After issuing this move, Jue Tian quickly broke through the air. Now he knows that this old monster is not something he can deal with now. He will clean up this guy after improving his cultivation! After coming out of the void, Jue Tian guessed and hissed. Originally, he just wanted to gather together Pangu''s real body first, so he had the strength to fight them, but this was the first thing. He met a strong man like Jue Qing, and Jue Tian could only shout bad luck!


    With Jue Tian''s flight, the trauma of his body gradually returned. He touched his chest and had a concave fist print. Jue Tian muttered, "Jue Qing is really not covered. No wonder he can rob the chaotic eyes of Pangu God. It''s really unusual!" with the gradual flight, Jue Tian has no goal. Now Jue Tian just wants to gather up Pangu''s real body first, But I don''t know where those guys are. How can I find them? Finally, Jue Tian decided to go to the ancient capital first and ask clearly before coming down!

 Chapter 397

    The embarrassed Jue Tian returned to the ancient capital, and the sky immediately moved over. When he saw the embarrassed Jue Tian, he smiled and said, "boy, you stole the cattle. Why are you so embarrassed!" Jue Tian said depressed: "I also said that you old guy didn''t tell me to go there to find Pangu''s real body. I met the desperate old guy for the first time. Shit, that guy actually has chaotic eyes. If I didn''t run fast, I couldn''t tell what it would look like now!"


    He said, "you''re lucky to meet that old ghost. You should burn Gaoxiang if you can run back. In fact, we don''t know where the other Pangu real bodies are. We only know that Pangu real bodies can sense each other. As long as they are within a certain distance, they can resonate. You can feel it with your right hand!" Jue Tian realized with his right hand that there was nothing. He turned his eyes and said, "you feel a fart here. If there is one here, they won''t hide it. After all, the ancient capital has collapsed, and the world will return to chaos. Except where the chaos is bred, everything else has to hang up!"


    "Well, I''ll just wait in the ancient capital. When the ancient capital is about to collapse, I believe they will all come, or we''ll die together!" Jue Tian said indifferently, stunned, and then said: "Some have been robbed, and some must have been lost in the world. Maybe they may be sacrificed and refined into treasures, so you have to find them. Besides, if monsters like ki get them, do you think they have intelligence quotient, the capital of ancient times?"


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to look down upon others, and do not know who did it when they joined hands. If it does not have intelligence quotient, they will specifically search for this chaotic eye of mine." "You''d better find it. Except for those old monsters, generally no one is your opponent. If you stay in the ancient capital, such a fixed place, let the ruthless monsters know, you''re dead!" Jue Tian thought about it, thinking about the ruthless terror. Finally, Jue Tian decided to go to the world first to look for Pangu''s real body!


    After saying hello to Lian Tian, Jue Tian directly broke through the air. First, he swept in the fairy world. A huge divine knowledge swept away, which made all the immortal emperors in the fairy world shiver. This divine knowledge was too powerful. After sweeping, Jue Tian didn''t find anything special, so he had to break through the space to come to the cultivation world. When the cultivation world swayed, Jue Tian suddenly felt a wave, which was very strong The fluctuation is very similar to his right hand, and his heart seems to sense it, and he can guess that it is his left hand, which surprised Jue Tian a lot. I don''t know why his heart can sense that it is his left hand!


    After the blink, a more elegant young man was shuttling through the universe. The sudden appearance of Jue Tian really frightened him. People can appear out of thin air. You can imagine how powerful cultivation is. "I''ve seen my predecessors!" Jingbo immediately said, Jue Tian looked at Jingbo, and finally turned his eyes to Jingbo''s left hand. His left hand was wrapped with a white cloth. He seemed afraid of being discovered by others, and Jue Tian also felt that there was a seal on it!


    Seeing Jue Tian looking at his left hand, Burton felt a little bad and was on guard secretly, because his master once told him that this left hand has great power, but it''s a pity to be sealed! "Jing Bo, huh? Oh, don''t be nervous. I have no malice. I ask you one thing, that is, do you think cultivation is good for yourself or given to you by others?" Jue Tian smiled!


    "Of course, you are good at your own cultivation. It''s hard to break through the shackles when others give you training to the last minute!" unexpectedly Bo said, Jue Tian nodded and said, "what do you think of this sword?" Then Jue Tian took out the Purple Maple sword, and suddenly a powerful momentum dispersed. The power of the sword retreated for dozens of steps before he stopped. Unexpectedly, Bo looked at the sword in horror and said, "artifact!" Jue Tian stroked the Purple Maple and said: "Yes, this is the Purple Maple sword! It can be said to be a king''s artifact. Except for the treasure of chaos, there should be no better sword!"


    Jing Bo didn''t understand why Jue Tian said that. Although he didn''t know the division of artifact, he could fly him dozens of steps by the sword alone, and he had no room to resist. He could know the strength of the sword. "Senior, I don''t know why you want to say that?" Jing Bo asked puzzled, and Jue Tian smiled: "Didn''t you say that the most important thing is to cultivate for yourself? If I give you this sword, do you want it?" Unexpectedly, Bo was stunned. It was an artifact. It was a top-grade immortal artifact that would definitely break its head in the cultivation world. Not to mention the artifact, but also the super top-grade artifact Purple Maple sword! When he heard that the master was going to send him away, Purple Maple immediately made bursts of sword sounds. Jue Tian smiled and touched Purple Maple and said, "follow me, you have no use. In fact, you should have shown your power!"


    "It''s impossible, master!" Jing bodang said immediately. He never thought that this divine sword had a sword spirit, which was a more powerful existence. Unexpectedly, Bo has no doubt that he can run across the cultivation world with Purple Maple, but relying on external forces is not what Jing bodang thought! "Ha ha, don''t be busy refusing first. What do you think of your left hand?" Jue Tian smiled and mentioned his left hand. He was surprised and said, "you know my left hand!" Jue Tian nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s not what you can master now!"


    Unexpectedly Bo looked at his left hand, finally nodded and said, "although I am the most suitable left hand successor we have sent for thousands of years, once I use my left hand, I will lose my strength instantly. The energy contained in it is beyond my control!" Jue Tian stretched out a hand and nodded falsely. Suddenly, all the white gauze on Bo''s left hand retreated, and a black left hand like black gold appeared. Jue Tian silently recited the formula, and then a white light flashed. Unexpectedly, Bo''s left hand emitted a dazzling light, and unexpectedly Bo was hurt by the light and spit blood! Jue Tian sighed and wrapped his left hand with a border Surrounded and said, "how''s it going?"


    "Ha ha, sure enough!" Jingbo said with a wry smile. Jue Tian''s finger was hooked, and suddenly his left hand was separated from Jingbo''s left hand. Jingbo''s left hand fell powerlessly. Jue Tian bent his fingers a little, and the Purple Maple turned into a purple awn into Jingbo''s left hand. Then Jingbo moved between his left hands, and dozens of sword Qi moved at the fingertips. Jue Tian Dao: "I exchange Purple Maple for your left hand. This left hand plays a great role in the safety of the world. That''s why. Please forgive me!"


    "Elder, can you tell me what''s going on? I''m still in the clouds and fog!" Jing Bo hurriedly asked. Jue Tian looked at Jing Bo and said with a smile, "this is not what you can know, but it''s bad to know!" Jing Bo then asked again, "excuse me, elder Gao''s name!" Jue Tian broke the space and said, "Jue Tian!" Then he disappeared into the void! Leaving a face of dementia, he finally murmured: "the legendary Jue Tian, purple magic Jue Tian, elder, no wonder it''s so powerful! It seems that something really happened. It''s actually related to his left hand!"

 Chapter 398

    Thinking of the origin of his sect''s left hand, unexpectedly Bo sighed for a while, because his left hand has a great origin. As early as ten thousand years ago, two extremely powerful beings appeared over their sect, that is, over the folding door. They kept fighting in the air, and the fighting is the left hand with golden light. Unexpectedly Bo vaguely remembers what master said to him, At that time, the grandmaster was down there, because they were so powerful that the momentum they sent out at random tore down the whole folding door and left nothing. More disciples with low accomplishments died one after another, and the two people in the sky didn''t mean to stop!


    "Quanfeng, why don''t you fight with me for a while? I got this first!" Minqing said. Quanfeng hummed and said, "it''s not easy for those who have virtue in their hands. Let''s use cultivation to win or lose!" Minqing hummed: "don''t think I''m afraid of you. Anyway, I can''t let it spread today. Die!" He said that a powerful sword Qi rushed into the sky. The powerful sword Qi cleaved down and remained unmoved. He just raised his sword to block them, and their words were heard by Jingbo''s ancestor. The ancestor below knew that once the two had finished arguing, he was afraid he would die, so he wanted to run away, but he couldn''t move under the cover of their powerful momentum, Can only helplessly look at the sky! If it hadn''t been for the help of zhenpai''s treasure and artifact jade fan, he would have been crushed to death by momentum!


    "Insect carving skill, look at my sword Gang!" Quanfeng shouted loudly, and his vigorous Qi was covered like essence. The glitter on the sword was like the sun. Minqing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Quanfeng''s cultivation was so strong and stronger than him. No wonder he dared to rob God''s hand! "Poof!" a mouthful of golden blood spewed out, and Minqing''s energy was scattered. Quanfeng laughed and said, "die!" with a powerful sword Qi, Minqing clenched his teeth and resisted with a sword, but Quanfeng''s move was empty. The real killing move was behind Minqing, but when Minqing reacted, the sword had been inserted into his Dantian, Minqing tried his best to pour all his divine powers into the hands of Taoist gods and waved them hard. Unexpectedly, a powerful chaotic force emerged and destroyed them all in an instant, but Minqing was also terrified. Finally, Minqing''s body fell down and happened to be next to master Jingbo!


    It was this man who destroyed the sect he created, but for his respect for the strong, grandmaster Bo buried him, but all his artifacts were taken down, especially the divine hand. However, I don''t know why, the divine hand seems to be sealed. However, the grandmaster is also a genius, and he successfully practiced the divine hand to his left hand, Since then, we have gained great strength and revitalized the folding door. We hesitated that there are artifacts in the folding door. Therefore, when the ancestor soared, we specially explained that only one person in our door can go out to practice every time, that is, the person who successfully refined his left hand, otherwise he will avoid the world forever! Five thousand years ago, a talented person successfully refined his left hand and became popular in the cultivation world. However, no one knows where he came from. Until now, five thousand years later, he was born. He just didn''t expect to lead to such a super strong person as Jue Tian. Jue Tian became famous three or four thousand years ago, and the purple magic he established is the largest sect in the cultivation world!


    After getting Pangu''s left hand, Jue Tian looks for a place to refine it, and looks at his hands. Jue Tian is full of confidence, because with these two hands, Jue Tian has absolute strength. Although it is impossible to compete with the existence of Jue Qing, generally, people with Pangu''s body are hardly Jue Tian''s opponents. It has always been Jue Tian''s style to show courtesy before soldiers. If that person doesn''t hand over Pangu''s real body, It can only be solved by force. After all, the safety of the world is much more important than him alone!


    When Jue Tian is looking for Pangu''s real body, several other forces are also looking for it, especially ruthless people. Although they are powerful beings bred by chaos and have obtained chaos eyes, the huge energy contained in Pangu is also what they want! "Desperate, I didn''t think you were here!" said a gloomy middle-aged man in a cold voice. Desperate looked at the man and said, "desperate, do you still want to fight me?"


    Desperate love snorted and said, "it''s false not to fight. I''m bound to get your chaotic eyes!" desperate disdained said: "come on, we''re half weight. It''s impossible to grab the chaotic eyes!" desperate sneered and said, "if it turned out to be like you said, but now it''s different, look at what it is!" then desperate love opened his chest and clothes, There was a deep scar on his chest. When he saw the scar, he was shocked. Finally, he said in surprise: "this is Pangu''s real body! How can you have it!"


    Desperate love looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "I spent millions of years looking for this. Hum, give up your chaotic eye wisely!" desperate thought and said: "Why do you want me? Even if you have Pangu''s chest, it seems impossible for me to kill you, but if you want to kill me, you have to pay a heavy price. I saw a boy a few days ago. He has a pair of chaotic eyes and a Pangu''s right hand. You can find him!"


    Jueyou stared at jueyou and said, "jueyou, do you take me as a three-year-old?" seeing jueyou, jueyou didn''t believe it. Jueyou said, "what I said is true, I don''t need to lie to you!" jueyou snorted and said, "if you see him, you''ll let him go? Ha ha ha, it''s funny. Don''t say you don''t want chaotic eyes and Pangu''s real body!" jueyou said helplessly: "Indeed, I wanted to, but he slipped away, because he summoned Pangu''s axe and split me, otherwise he couldn''t have run away!" he opened his arm. A wound is not good yet. He absolutely loves to stare at the wound on the unfeeling arm and said: "It''s really left by Pangu''s axe. It seems that what you said is true. Well, let go of you for the time being. Go find it with me! Otherwise, don''t blame me. I have to deal with you first even if I''m struggling to get hurt!"


    Desperate knows that desperate love is not joking, so he has to nod. Desperate naturally knows the reason why desperate love wants to pull him, but he just wants to put himself next to him for surveillance. Moreover, desperate has no doubt that desperate love is the first to kill himself after he gets Pangu''s right hand and chaotic eye. However, the next person is a knife and I am a fish and meat. Desperate has to be soft, Although they are all bred by chaos, their strength can''t even compare with darkness. They can only gather together Pangu''s real body and the soul bred by chaos, so as to become another Pangu!


    "I think it''s better to go to the divine world first!" said desperate. Desperate nodded. Even if desperate didn''t say it, desperate would go, because it''s best to go there to inquire about the news. The reason why desperate is so honest is to paralyze desperate and make him think he has lost his heart and show weakness to the enemy to dispel his wariness! "Go!" then they broke through the air and stopped a divine man immediately after seeing him. They didn''t even bother to ask questions. They directly read the message with their spirit. After reading the message, they looked at each other and then went to the ancient capital! Sensing two strong breath, liantian three quickly moved out and saluted immediately after seeing the desperate and the desperate love. "Liantian boy, tell me where that man is, or you know the consequences!" liantian said coldly and hurriedly, "he went outside to find Pangu''s real body, and I don''t know where he is!" liantian dared not hide the two great gods, In fact, there is no need to hide!

 Chapter 399

    Desperate love expected that even heaven would not dare to deceive herself, so she snorted and said, "in that case, let you go once!" then she moved away directly with desperate love. Jue Tian, who was looking for Pangu''s real body in the universe, suddenly felt the fluctuation. Jue Tian quickly moved past. She was stunned by Jue Lian and desperate love. Finally, Jue Lian laughed: "This is really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find a place. Boy, I didn''t expect you to have a pair of chaotic eyes!" Jue Tian looked at the person in front of him and said, "is it Pangu''s chest?" Jue Lian said no matter what Jue Tian thought, "boy, be sensible. I''m sorry to deal with you!"


    After looking at the heartless man behind him, Jue Tian said sarcastically, "it''s really funny to rob a younger generation''s eyes since I know I''m a younger generation!" Jue Lian snorted and said, "as long as I kill you, no one will know!" Jue Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t the one behind you know!" Jue Lian was stunned and then said darkly: "Boy, do you want to sow discord? Hum, sorry, maybe you can''t do it. Heartless, I promise to give you one of his eyes and let you get together the chaotic eyes, but Pangu''s real body doesn''t have your share!"


    Jue Tian was stunned. It seems that this is the person who competed for eyes with Jue Qing. Aren''t their accomplishments the same? Why does Jue Qing seem to be afraid of Jue Qing? Yes, Pangu is really in Jue Qing. No wonder! Now the situation is very clear. If Jue Qing compromises, he will be doomed. Jue Tian is not sure if he meets one, let alone two. See Desperate hesitation, desperate love, a nameless fire running up, but he knows he must bear it now, because if he turns against desperate love at this time, he is likely to let the boy run away. At that time, he doesn''t know how many years to look for! He doesn''t believe that Jue Tian will automatically send it to the door!


    "Heartless elder, you have to think clearly. Now he has Pangu''s chest. If you get Pangu''s real arms and eyes, you are not an opponent at all. Kill me, you will be the next victim!" Jue Tian said attentively that he didn''t know when he heard Jue Tian''s words, but now he''s turned against Jue Lian. The boy has a Pangu axe and let him slip away. However, once Jue Tian dies, he''ll be himself. It seems that there''s no doubt! We have to cooperate with Jue Tian to deal with Jue Lian first!


    "Desperate, you have to think clearly. If you fight me, hum, you know the consequences, don''t expect this boy to help you. Don''t forget, I have Pangu chest. You can''t break Pangu chest''s defense and kill me!" desperate said coldly. Desperate flew slowly to Jue Tian and stood side by side with Jue Tian, saying: "You''re right. That guy is definitely not a good stubble. I believe it''s my turn when you die!" the desperate love sneered and said, "it seems that you really intend to fight with me with that boy! Well, you know the consequences!"


    Jue Tian released the creation divine sword, which he refined again and is much more powerful than before. Since he saw Jue Qing last time, Jue Tian has refined all the equipment for a rainy day. Now it seems that the original choice is correct. After the creation divine sword came out, the creation divine armor also spread around Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at Jue Lian and said: "If you want the chaotic eye, take it yourself!" said the powerful sword Qi, and a trace of disdain flashed in Jue Lian''s eyes. Jue Tian attacked first to win the trust of Jue Qing. The muddy white sword Qi flashed a dazzling light from the sky and hit Jue Lian!


    Desperate love was originally conceived by chaos. Needless to say, it now has Pangu''s chest in Pangu''s real body. Needless to say, it''s nothing to stand there and let Jue Tian cut a sword. I''m afraid there''s no action of desperate love. Just bend your fingers to a sword, but it scattered Jue Tian''s strength. Jue Tian sighed helplessly. This is the gap. There''s no way, Although I''m better than liantian and others, I''m still far from these real strong people. Unless the river system Mahayana, I can''t be an opponent at all. You know, the higher I go, the greater the gap between the realms!


    "Ha ha, don''t you know that even the gap between the realm and the world is an insurmountable gap!" Jue Lian laughs wildly. Jue Tian is not really so weak because he deliberately shows weakness. After all, Jue Tian still has Pangu axe. As long as he tries his best to use the Pangu axe with his own hands, I believe it is a strong man like Jue Lian who has to weigh it. Jue Tian is waiting for Jue Qing''s hand! Sure enough, Jue Tian doesn''t hesitate to see Jue Tian''s hand. To tell the truth, although Jue Qing stands over, but But I don''t really want to cooperate with Jue Tian. The real purpose of Jue Qing is to prevent Jue Tian from getting Jue Tian. After all, it''s terrible enough to have Pangu''s chest. If he gets chaos eye, Pangu''s arm and Pangu''s axe again, he will be found one day even if he escapes to the end of the universe. At that time, he must be dead unless he can get Pangu''s arm first, Chaotic eye, only in this way can we have the power of war!


    "Hum, you did it. In that case, you two don''t want to go today!" Desperate love hum, in fact, desperate love once wanted to run, and then find it later. However, during this period of time, he may be able to find other Pangu real bodies, but he has been locked by desperate love Qi machine, so he knows he can''t run, but desperate love despises Jue Tian, because he can see it from his first attack!


    "Fight, little brother, you see the gap and run!" Desperate said, desperate love hummed. If desperate entangled himself, this Jue Tian could really run away. Although Jue Tian didn''t know what he was paying attention to, he didn''t want to stay. With the flash of the divine sword in Jue Qing''s hand, a towering sword column split down. Jue Tian was surprised. This guy was really strong. If he didn''t have Pangu''s left hand, I''m afraid he would really stay It''s hard to speak. After mercilessly attacking this sword pillar, his mind turned. He was wondering if he would kill the boy now to save trouble in the future. Although it''s a little taboo for the skyrocketing sword pillar, it''s not enough for Jedi to be afraid!


    "Boy, look at the move!" desperate love gave up desperate love and attacked Jue Tian. Jue Tian was very depressed. That guy attacked you. Why did you kill me, but he had to dodge and be dragged by the Qi machine. Jue Tian knew that it was impossible to escape, so he simply welcomed him up with his powerful sword Qi, but facing the sword Qi of desperate love, He was still lack of spare strength. Seeing the sword Qi approaching his body, he was shocked into a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that desperate love would rather bear his blow and kill the boy first!


    "A dead horse should be treated as a living horse!" said Jue Tian, moving his chaotic power towards his hands, and then the creation sword he held sent out a burst of white light to welcome him. "Boom!" the energy and energy exploded and scattered. Jue Tian quickly flashed back, but it was still late. He was forcibly hit by the energy coming from his face and flew out for tens of feet. At this time, Jue Lian was not feeling well, It''s not a good thing to take the desperate move. Seeing this opportunity, Jue Tian didn''t want to go directly!

 Chapter 400

    In the absence of absolute love, absolute love also breaks through the air. Although it will be sooner or later to be found by absolute love, it will be a moment to escape. During this period, you must find the boy or find another Pangu real body, or you will be caught by absolute love. I''m afraid your life and chaotic eyes will be lost! Breaking the sky left Jue Tian. After several cosmic transformations, he stopped and patted his chest. Originally, those two people were terrible enough. Unexpectedly, one got Pangu''s chest. It''s really inhuman!


    I''m afraid I''d be dead if I didn''t help myself. Jue Tian was depressed. This crisis is really dangerous. When I don''t have Jue strength, I must not be found by Jue love, otherwise I will die! Thinking of this, Jue Tian released his divine consciousness and began to search the universe, hoping to resonate. However, it was not as easy as Jue Tian thought. There was no resonance at all. Helpless Jue Tian had to fly forward slowly and explore the next area. What Jue Tian wanted most now was real power, not to mention that he was far from him after the dark god broke the seal, It''s this desperate love in front of me. I''m not an opponent. It seems that the strong people bred by ancient chaos are different. It''s hard to imagine how strong Pangu was!


    When Jue Tian was in a trance, a voice sounded in Jue Tian''s ear, "little brother, ha ha, can you talk!" Jue Tian was startled and almost jumped up. He could be so close to himself. What kind of existence he could be. He affirmed the chaotic man. A virtual shadow smiled and said around Jue Tian! Jue Tian looked at the virtual shadow and looked at it as if he had known each other. Jue Tian tried to ask; "Elder, have we met?"


    "Hehe, it''s true to say I''ve seen him, but I wasn''t like that at that time!" the man smiled. Jue Tian recalled and exclaimed, "the fortune teller!" the virtual shadow smiled and said, "yes, it''s really me. I used the true spirit to control him to talk to you!" Jue Tian quickly thanked: "Elder, thank you for saving my younger generation''s life, or maybe I don''t know where I died!" the virtual shadow smiled and said, "you don''t have to do this. Helping you can be regarded as helping myself. Hey, do you want to know why I''m looking for you!"


    "I hope you can teach me!" said Jue Tiandao, the man of humanity. "You are inspired by my Pangu heart. I won''t help you. I won''t help anyone!" when Jue Tiandao heard the man''s words, he was obviously stunned. In the last half day, he didn''t say a word. The man continued to say, "incredible?" Jue Tiandao nodded and said: "If my predecessor was good, it was Zitong. How could I be linked with Pangu?" Pangu said with a wry smile: "I knew my destiny was over, so I sealed the darkness with all my strength and died myself. My body was hurt by the darkness in front of my chest, so I reincarnated my heart with the power of the true spirit and expected him to become a person who changed his life against the sky, instead of destroying the world like the darkness and achieving enlightenment!"


    "Maybe it was because the strength had been exhausted at that time, I could only put Pangu''s heart into the space crack. I don''t know how many years later, there was a glimmer of dawn and finally reincarnated successfully. However, at that time, I was already an independent individual, and my true spirit didn''t enter it. Because the power loss was too great, the child should have been born as a chaotic eye, but it''s a pity to retire Zitong turned into Zitong, and I fell into a deep sleep. Until I woke up again, Zitong had been killed. I had no choice but to reincarnate him. Because he was too seriously injured, you didn''t see such accomplishments in your previous life. However, you made me happy because you met the requirements of changing your life against the sky. You achieved the river system in your body. In those years, my body was just self-made Space, your development is bound to exceed the boundaries of the world. If you can cross the boundaries of the world, you will really break the world! "


    Pangu''s words made Jue Tianyun in the fog for a while, but he understood that he was the reincarnation of purple pupil, that is, the reincarnation of Pangu''s heart. No wonder he could sense Pangu''s real body. Pangu''s virtual shadow seemed to be weak and said: "my child, I don''t have much time. After so many years of consumption, I''m already close to the time when the oil is running out!" Jue Tian said with a bitter smile: "Great God, let alone surpass the boundaries of the world. Now I have to escape the pursuit of desperate love and others!"


    "Hehe, I know about you. It''s nothing that they robbed my chaotic eyes. After all, they are not born with them. There is a big gap with you. You should have confidence in yourself. I can help you Mahayana. If you can gather up my Pangu real body, you will surpass me and become a completely detached existence from the world. Although there is a long way to go in the future, I I believe you can! "Pangu smiled, and then sent out a burst of soft white light. Jue Tian looked at Pangu in surprise. Pangu said," focus, I can''t give you energy. I can only let you feel my realm. I hope it will help you! "


    With entering the state, Jue Tian saw Pangu''s pioneering feat with Pangu''s axe in Hongmeng. What he saw this time was completely different from what he saw last time in the heart of chaos. This time, he obviously understood a lot, and the track seemed to understand a lot. Then Pangu cultivated the heart space of chaos and became the master of chaos, passing by Jue Tian''s eyes one after another, and Jue Tian is now Is being surrounded by Pangu''s white light, and finally Pangu dissipates. The white light still exists. I only vaguely hear: "pregnant in chaos and disappearing in the world, my life is enough!"


    In this way, after nearly a thousand years, the white light gradually receded, and Jue Tian was full of momentum. At this moment, Jue Tian opened his eyes, and the eyes of chaos seemed more clear. Jue Tian looked up at the sky and howled. The howling echoed among the river systems of the whole universe, "shit, I finally got the river system ride. This time I think you are absolutely in love with me!" He system Mahayana, now Jue Tian also knows that what he has is no longer divine knowledge, but divine mind. He also has the absolute field. After he launches the absolute field to envelop others, he is God!


    "Hum, now it''s time to recover some interest, otherwise I don''t know when I can testify!" Jue Tian said and went straight into the air. This time Jue Tian didn''t go anywhere else, but released his momentum in the divine world. The powerful momentum immediately attracted several gods and Lian Tian and others. Looking at Jue Tian, Lian Tian was about to stop talking, and finally Jue Qing dared to come over, Seeing Jue Tian, there was a burst of greed in Jue Qing''s eyes. A huge border covered everyone here, including the god statue, so as to prevent the momentum from leaking out and attract Jue love!


    "Ha ha, I knew you would come back. It seems that I guessed well, boy. I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. You have great momentum. I''ve kept me away for thousands of years. I''m going to win you. Hum, a desperate love is a dead end!" he said excitedly. Jue Tian didn''t look at it and said, "you''re all right. It''s too dangerous here. I''ll take you out!" Then Jue Tian broke the boundary and let the people go out. He was stunned. He knew his boundary and was actually divided by Jue Tian, which proved that he could not trap Jue Tian in the future!

 Chapter 401

    Watching everyone move out, his face turned blue and red. I didn''t expect that this guy could be strong to this extent. What made him so strong that his own border could be easily broken in a thousand years. When they were all gone, Jue Tian snorted and said: "Heartless, I respect you as an elder, a person bred by chaos, and saved me in the last event. Although it''s not your intention, I''m definitely not an ungrateful person. I can let you go this time without killing you. I hope you can reform!"


    "Ha ha, Jue Tian, are you too confident? Do you think you can surpass me in just a thousand years? Although you broke my boundary, it doesn''t mean you can defeat me!" Jue Qing hid his uneasiness with a wild smile. Jue Tian snorted and said, "what are you guilty of?" Jue Qing angrily said: "Boy, don''t talk nonsense there. I don''t feel guilty. Boy, I advise you to hand over Pangu''s real body as soon as possible. This time, you are the one who is about to preach. I''ll let go of your chaotic eye!" Jue Tian laughed and said, "why? Don''t you want it together with your chaotic eye? Are you afraid?"


    "Boy, you asked for it!" he immediately got up and appeared behind Jue Tian. A hand knife was cut off. Jue Tian snorted and hit him with an elbow without looking back. The latter came first, which made Jue Qing feel a little depressed. Jue Tian clenched his fist and said: "I said, I''m not arrogant enough to boast. You''d better think it over by yourself. You''ll suffer after you suffer losses here!" when was jueyou despised by others? Even jueyou didn''t despise yourself. Now, a younger generation said so. Jueyou was unhappy!


    "Boy, don''t show your tongue there. Come on, let me see what you look like in a thousand years. You''re so arrogant!" With the sound of thunder in his fists, Jue Tian hit Jue Tian with a black fog mask. Jue Tian''s fist went towards Jue Tian with a misty white light. Immediately, the fist strength was like thunder. Two powerful Qi forces met in the air and collided violently. The thunder shook the sky, and the Qi strength was like a dragon. The powerful explosive force shook both sides back for several feet. Although Jue Tian was shocked, he showed no emotion The face has relaxed a lot. I thought Jue Tian has been stronger than myself. Now it doesn''t seem so. It''s just equal with myself!


    "Hum, I thought you were so strong, but now it seems that it''s just so!" the desperate hit, Jue Tian laughed and said, "really? Let''s try!" to be honest, Jue Tian really wanted to fight, but out of morality, Jue Tian originally wanted to let him go, but it''s impossible not to fight this fight. Well, witness how powerful his strength is! "Hum, don''t be arrogant there. You''re like me at most. If you meet a desperate love, you''ll die!" heartless hum!


    "Really? If I take out the Pangu axe, I don''t know if he killed me?" Jue Tian said plainly that when he heard the Pangu axe, he was shocked. Then he broke into a cold sweat and forgot the existence of the Pangu axe. Indeed, Jue Tian could hurt himself with the Pangu axe in those years. Now he does have arrogant capital. Jue Qing thought of the key problem and immediately retreated. After all, he had no chance of winning with Jue Tian!


    "Do you want to go now? It''s impossible. I still want to confirm my accomplishments. Look at the moves!" Jue Tian said that his fists were filled with the sound of thunder, and his strong fist strength crisscrossed. He hit Jue Qing in the middle of the air and made a shocking sound of breaking the air. Jue Qing didn''t dare to be careless. His powerful momentum spread out, and his fists greeted him. Suddenly there was a dull sound. They retreated again. Jue Tian shouted happily. He has been running away for years, making Jue Tian himself angry. Now he can''t Finally, you can vent your anger!


    The unlucky heartless became Jue Tian''s vent object. The powerful energy wave after wave shocked Jue Qing''s chest and almost scolded him loudly. The boy was so inhuman that he became addicted, and seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Jue Qing really wanted to sacrifice his artifact to clean up Jue Tian, but he gave up the idea rationally. After all, Jue Tian Heaven''s Pangu axe is not a decoration. If he uses an artifact, maybe the boy has an excuse to use the hanging Pangu axe. He doesn''t think his artifact is stronger than Pangu axe!


    "You''re so angry, dead boy! You''re cruel!" ruthless scolded loudly after being shocked again. At the same time, he broke the air and didn''t stop him. After all, he said he wanted to let him go and break the barrier. Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s so cool. They chased and beat him recently. Now he''s always angry with birds!" Lian Tian and others looked at each other and called him abnormal. People bred in such a powerful chaos are not the opponent of this boy!


    "Three old men, why did you come along!" Jue Tian asked, rolling his eyes and said, "it''s good to say that it''s hard for me to know if you have such a strong momentum!" Jue Tian was stunned, then sighed and said, "no, Jue Qing is going to hang up!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, Jue Tian asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Who can kill him?" Jue Tian sighed and said, "it''s estimated that this desperate love will really be planted in the hands of desperate love. Think about it, I have such a strong momentum. There''s no reason why desperate love doesn''t know. I''m sure he''s hiding in the dark to observe. Desperate love was not a desperate rival with Pangu''s chest. Now he''s fought with me, and it''s even more not an opponent. It seems that half of his chaotic eyes are going to complete desperate love!"


    "Won''t you help him?" after all, the desperate love is strong and a threat to you. Jue Tian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s too late. The desperate love must have thought of it. The old fox must directly cover the desperate love with the boundary space and then do it. Now I''m not sure!" And just the desperate battle, I thought the Mahayana of the river system could clean them up, but in fact, it was ok, but its own strength is indeed the same. If you add the Pangu axe, it is bound to kill the desperate, but it is hard to say the desperate love with the protection of Pangu''s chest!


    "Jue Tian, it''s hard to imagine how fast you can improve your accomplishments!" Yin Yao said with a smile. Jue Tian said, "elder brother, it''s just personal fate. My apprentice should have reached the period of God Emperor now?" Yin Yao nodded and said: "it''s worthy of the existence of reincarnation eye. Now it''s estimated that no one can do anything about him as long as it''s not God!" Jue Tian nodded and made a mischief on the universe, Indeed, as Jue Tian said, at the moment, Jue Qing stared at Jue Lian with blood all over her. Jue Lian didn''t care at all and said, "I haven''t known how many years I''ve been waiting for this day. Hum, now I finally got together my chaotic eyes!"


    "Desperate love, don''t be happy too early, when you cry! ~" desperate love snorted and said, "it''s a pity you can''t see!" then he split desperate love with a sword and robbed chaotic eye. Looking at chaotic eye in his hand, desperate love laughed three times and disappeared into the air! After he disappeared, a weak yuan God in the air sighed, and a young man blinked in place. Looking at the weak yuan God, he said, "senior, although I don''t know who you are, senior, I''d better go to reincarnation!" then the reincarnation eyes opened, and the yuan God said thanks and disappeared into the dark vortex!

 Chapter 402

    Then liudao looked at the heartless body, sighed and said, "chaos God, I can''t imagine that only the body has such power!" then liudao took the heartless body and left in a blink! In the absolute heaven of the divine world, he looked at Youming and others he hadn''t seen for a long time and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Who became a sandbag this time?" Youming said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there were two gods and two new gods. Alas, I thought there were sandbags. Who knows that these two rising stars are so powerful!" long Zun also raised his voice and said: "Indeed, just like your boy at that time, especially that yinyao, is also a sound repair. They cooperate with the piano and flute. They are really strong!"


    Jue Tian smiled. Indeed, long Zun just didn''t want to fight with Yin Xiu. At this time, there was a turmoil in the divine world. Lian Tian and others immediately looked at each other and said, "no, there''s an accident in the ancient capital!" said and went away, Jue Tian also followed. Just Yin Yao and others looked at each other. Finally, they sighed and left. The ancient capital is not yet available to them! "What''s the matter!" After Jue Tian broke through the air, he saw the three people staring at a place!


    "Optimus Prime has dissipated!" Lian Tian swallowed his saliva and said, Jue Tian looked at the past, but it''s not. One of Optimus Prime has disappeared, half of the ancient capital has collapsed, and the whole space has been turbulent. "How long can it last now?" Jue Tian asked, and Lian Tian hurriedly said: "there''s no time, it will collapse in less than a hundred years!" Jue Tian was surprised. At that time, it didn''t mean there were ten thousand years. Now it''s only two thousand years. How could it collapse! "Someone destroyed it!" even Tianyu surprised the dead. Jue Tian was stunned. Finally, he said indefinitely, "you mean darkness?"


    Lian Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but someone must have destroyed it. It''s true!" Jue Tian thought for a moment and went away. In the dark space, Jue Tian saw the darkness and wondered, "how did you do it?" when he heard Jue Tian''s words, dark Jie smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll help you if I do this!" Jue tiannu said, "help me? Hum, I think you''re helping yourself!"


    Darkness didn''t deny it. He said, "you''re right. As long as the world returns to chaos again, I believe you have nothing to worry about. Then as long as you can break the world, you can become the first person to break eggs!" Jue Tian snorted and said, "first, you''re not afraid of me breaking, and you can''t live!" darkness laughed and said: "I''m not such an idiot in darkness. I won''t do anything without benefits! But you really make me jealous. You have reached this level in such a short span of thousands of years. I believe you have reached your golden age at this stage. I really look forward to your breakthrough. Has this really become an existence beyond Pangu?"


    "Darkness, you should see. As long as I have Pangu''s axe in hand, although I can''t defeat you, you can''t go there. Once I break through, you are likely to become the soul of my sword. I hope you are careful. Pangu''s great God sealed you in those years. You should know better than anyone. Moreover, the world gave birth to you. You actually want to destroy the world. Don''t you think you are very happy Failed? "The darkness snorted and said," are you here to preach to me? Then you are doomed to be disappointed. Now I''m afraid the ancient capital can''t last a hundred years. As soon as time comes, hum, the whole world will return to chaos again, ha ha! "


    "Don''t worry, the day you''re waiting for won''t come. I have Pangu axe, and I can open up a new one to support the world of the ancient capital again!" Jue Tian hummed, and the darkness laughed and said, "boy, I have to admire you, but do you know the consequences of the opening of the day?" Jue Tian snorted and didn''t speak. He really didn''t know. Should there be consequences for the opening of the day? Shouldn''t there be merit? The dark laughed and said, "boy, it''s all right to tell you that you must die for the opening of the day! This is the rules of heaven and earth, the rules of the world!"


    Jue Tian was surprised, "impossible!" Jue Tian immediately rejected and said, "there is great merit in opening the sky. How can it not be tolerated by heaven and earth!" the darkness snorted and said: "The road is so ruthless, but someone must do it. Hum, although you change your life against the sky, you still can''t escape the rules of heaven and earth. As long as you don''t break the world, you can''t be bound by it!" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "hum, I won''t believe you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no way to tell you. Do you know why you didn''t see Hongyun, Nuwa, Fuxi and others?" the darkness asked. Jue Tian was stunned and said: "the great God of Hongyun incarnated Tiandao, Nuwa made people, and Fuxi set gossip. What''s the problem?" the darkness snorted and said, "you''re right. Do you know what I do?" Jue Tian shook his head, nodded at the same time and said, "are you the dark, dark manager?"


    "Yes, my mission is to suppress the darkness of the world and incarnate heaven''s punishment!" said the darkness. Jue Tian almost jumped up. What a terrible existence the incarnate heaven''s punishment is. At the same time, I looked at the darkness suspiciously. The darkness snorted and said: "We were the first batch of people bred by chaos. The rest thought it was chaos. In fact, it was just a spirit condensed by Nu Wa with great magic power and the gas of chaos. Finally, we automatically evolved into people and thought we were really bred by chaos!" Jue Tian nodded. No wonder the strength of darkness and others was so strong, but there was no love and others!


    "The lucky guy has incarnated into the way of heaven. Incarnation is to incarnate the way of heaven with his body, not to be in charge of the way of heaven! Nu Wa''s mission is to be accepted by others. How can the world accept her when her mission has been completed? Fu Xi is the same, even Pangu, because after he opened the world, even if his whole body ran out of energy and sealed me, he can''t die, but he died. Don''t you know Don''t you understand? And I need to incarnate heaven''s punishment, but I didn''t do that, because I won''t exist anymore! " The darkness roared. Jue Tian was stunned. Why do so many problems appear every time he talked with the darkness? Is his mission to open the sky and die at the same time? It''s Pangu''s powerful cultivation. After the opening of the sky, he died. He can''t compare with Pangu


    Jue Tian can be said to be confused now. He didn''t expect that things should be like this. Do he want to open the sky? Do he really want to let the world return to chaos as the darkness said, and he is cultivating to break the world and achieve the legendary existence! "Boy, I''m surprised. I tell you, I didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing the consequences of them one by one, I can''t believe it. I know so much about us in chaos! Now do you know my purpose?" the dark said. Jue Tian stood on the spot, recalled the picture just now, and thought about what to do. Jue Tian is not afraid of death, It doesn''t matter whether you die at the beginning of the day, but after the beginning of the day, the darkness breaks the seal. When you succeed in cultivation, the world will be completely over!


    "Boy, talk!" said the darkness impatiently. Jue Tian came back and said, "even so, I''ll try. If I can''t escape, I can only accept my life!"

 Chapter 403

    "I said, boy, you didn''t have water in your head, or you let the door squeeze. You know, you''re on a road of no return!" the dark angrily said, Jue Tian smiled bitterly and said: "Things have come. The ancient capital can''t last a hundred years. Once the ancient capital is finished, everything is completely finished, so I have no choice! Isn''t this the result you want? If I die, no one will stop you! And you can break the world wantonly and become the first person to break!" There was a silence in the dark. As Jue Tian said, no one would stop him, but it''s not easy to break the world. Pangu was so powerful that he couldn''t do it. Can he?


    When Jue Tian came out, he was thinking about the opening of the day. If it was really like what the darkness said, it made Jue Tian tangle. Suddenly he thought of Pangu''s words. Changing his life against the sky means changing his life against the sky. The law of heaven and earth is like this. He is a person who changes his life against the sky. Are you still afraid of those? He can''t hide what should come. Anyway, it''s already like this. Just try boldly, even if he wants to kill himself, It takes some effort!


    "Come out and follow!" Jue Tian''s cold eyes swept a planet behind him. At this time, Jue Tian flew up from it. Jue Tian looked at Jue Lian and said, "I didn''t expect Jue Qing to die in your hand!" Jue Lian snorted and said, "it''s not important. You know the ancient capital!" Jue Tian nodded and said: "Are you going to use Pangu''s axe to open the sky and prevent the world from returning to chaos?"


    "That''s nature. There are thousands of creatures in the world. How can I ignore it!" Jue Tian proudly said, Jue Lian snorted and said, "don''t be hypocritical there. You just went to the dark space ~!" Jue Tian snorted and Jue Lian said, "what do you think of the words of the dark elder?" Jue Tian looked at Jue Lian in surprise and said, "you know?" Jue Lian nodded and said: "Jue Qing and I overheard it, otherwise we wouldn''t be the first to arrive and rob the chaotic eye!" Jue Tian was relieved. No wonder they would come to rob the chaotic eye. They already knew!


    "Answer my question!" said Jue Lian. Jue Tian laughed and said, "I don''t have any opinion. I think there is a problem with the dark statement, and it''s not believable!" Jue Lian was stunned. She seemed to doubt that she had heard wrong, and finally sneered: "Boy, don''t tell me. You''re comforting me. You should understand that those great gods are gone. Otherwise, why don''t they show up for such a big thing as the ancient capital? Do they also want to see the world return to chaos? Then everything will disappear!" Jue Tian looked at her desperate love and said, "you didn''t come here to remind me of this!"


    "Of course not. Anyway, you''re going to die, so you might as well give me what you get!" eunuch said shamelessly. Jue Tian laughed and said, "sorry, even if I''m really going to die, I''ll seal you like Pangu and let you stay in a small space forever!" eunuch snorted and said: "I believe you have a clear idea of the world. Only by breaking the world can you reach a higher level, a level that Pangu has never reached. Do you think you can stop it? Even if you stop the world from returning to chaos, you can''t stop the darkness. I believe that at the moment of your death, the darkness can break the seal with the help of your opening power!"


    "Oh, I see!" Jue Tian nodded clearly. Jue Lian turned black and said, "what do you understand?" Jue Tian sneered and said: "In the final analysis, you are afraid of me opening the sky. My death is nothing to you. Even you want me to die, but you don''t want darkness to come out, because the cultivation of darkness is higher than you, and darkness is really bred from chaos. It''s not comparable to you. You''re afraid. You''re afraid that he will break the world, and you will become cannon fodder!" the desperate love''s face was black: "You''re right, so I won''t let you leave here!"


    Saying a black border, Jue Tian covered the two people. Jue Tian had chaotic eyes. Two white lights were emitted from his eyes, emitting the smell of good and evil. Jue Tian frowned. This guy was right and evil, and the smell was really annoying. Then Jue Tian made a move with one hand, and suddenly the creation divine sword appeared. A pair of chaotic eyes and Jue Lian were right! In the two lights When the explosion broke out, the desperate love screamed and said unimaginably: "how is it possible that mine is the chaotic eye of Pangu God. No one can compare it. Why, why can you win!"


    "Hum, you''re right. Indeed, Pangu''s chaotic eyes are the first in the world, but you''re not Pangu, your eyes are not yours, and you can never use them skillfully!" Jue Tianleng hum, Jue Lian softened his eyes and said, "OK, let''s see the real chapter under our hands!" Then a long black sword flashed across a sharp light, and its powerful sword Qi instantly cut through the space and appeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian Si was not alarmed in the face of Jue Tian''s sword Qi. She stepped up with the creation sword, which seemed to be simple, but used the track of earth breaking. Jue Lian''s powerful sword Qi was smashed inexplicably. Jue Lian didn''t seem to believe it Cut is really general, crazy split dozens of ways, the middle eyes emit white light, as if to penetrate all the actions of Jue Tian!


    However, the profound meaning of the epoch-making is not to say that it is penetrating! In the face of the crazy sword Qi of jueyian, jueyian comes easily. It seems simple, but the profound meaning contained in it is incomparable. Looking at jueyian, it seems that jueyian is in a violent storm, but it doesn''t take any effort anyway. This makes jueyian hate and envy, "is that all you can do?" Jue Tian said calmly that as soon as he achieved the state of opening up, Jue Tian felt that no matter how he was, he would calm down!


    "Ah, a strike to destroy the sky!" said Jueyuan. The whole person was shining with black and white light, and the powerful momentum gathered on the black sword. Jueyuan''s face was positive, because he felt the pressure, and a sense of crisis spread in his heart. So Jueyuan resolutely gave up the creation sword and summoned Pangu axe. After it appeared, it first turned around Jueyuan, Then it appeared in Jue Tian''s hand, and the powerful momentum immediately appeared in Jue Tian''s hand. Pangu axe burst out an earth shaking thunder, and a muddy white strength flashed out from his hand like streamer. The hard collision between the two strength sent out a sharp sound like howling and weeping, and the space was constantly distorted under the cutting of strength.


    However, Pangu axe is worthy of being the first weapon in the world. It is not comparable to the black sword. The wave of explosion in an instant was pushed to the love! Desperate love screamed and wanted to dodge, but the energy fluctuated too fast. The mountain god who wanted to be hit in an instant, and Jue Tian was protected by Pangu axe. It was nothing! Although he was hit, the last love still blinked out! Disappeared in front of Jue Tian. Jue Tian looked at the direction of Jue Lian''s passing away, hummed and didn''t chase it. Now he has more important things, and Jue Lian can''t care about it! After all, there is something more important than never falling in love. From the words of never falling in love just now, Jue Tian knows a clue that his power will be used by the darkness to break the seal. What should he do as soon as the darkness comes out?

 Chapter 404

    It''s a good thing for the confused Jue Tian to fly wantonly in the universe of the divine world. If he really opens the world and stabilizes the ancient capital, the darkness will come out by his own strength. First, he doesn''t say whether he can win the darkness, but he is estimated to hang up after opening the sky. Otherwise, how could the powerful Pangu God die! When I think of my lover''s family in the fairyland, Jue Tian smiles gently. Even if they die, as long as they are still there. If you want to break the world, you don''t have this strength in the dark!


    "Why are you here again?" the darkness hummed in the dark space, and Jue Tian said solemnly, "I''m going to open the sky!" the darkness pondered in the dark space and said, "you really decided?" Jue Tian nodded solemnly and said: "I know you want to break the seal with my strength, so you can escape the seal of Pangu God!" the darkness was surprised, How could he know such a secret thing, but since Jue Tian said it, he must be prepared?


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I know from the last love, but now I''m open to it. What should come is still back. If I really want to die, I don''t have any complaints. I can only say that I''m not a complete person who changes my life against the sky!" then Jue Tian blinked out of the dark space, and the darkness murmured in the dark space: "Why do you know I''m dead and I''m out to break the world? What you''ve done is futile. Why?" but no one answered him!


    The ancient capital, "Jue Tian, are you ready?" Lian Tian asked. Jue Tian nodded and said, "My river system has been greatly multiplied. Although I don''t have the strength to compare with Pangu God in those years, I can''t split chaos, but the ancient capital is still OK!" Liantian and other old men looked at each other, and then stepped aside. Jue Tian slowly flew to the middle of the four Optimus pillars. At the moment, there are only three left, and the remaining three are dim and about to dissipate. As long as Jue Tian splits the sky above, the ancient capital will not collapse! The whole divine world and even the whole world will be well!


    "Since you chose me, I won''t be afraid, Pangu axe!" Jue Tian shouted, and suddenly a white light flashed from the sky and appeared in Jue Tian''s hand. Jue Tian felt connected with the blood of Pangu axe, smiled bitterly and said: "maybe I will go on the road of Pangu God, but I don''t regret it!" Pangu axe immediately made a burst of thunder, which seemed to tell something. Jue Tian smiled and said, "let me save the ancient capital this time!" With that, Jue Tian closed his eyes, released his mind, and began to look like the opening of the sky. Just like the look of Pangu God in those days, countless muddy white air currents revolved around Jue Tian, forming muddy white light bands. Chaotic Qi surged out of Jue Tian''s body and instilled into Pangu''s axe!


    Suddenly, Pangu''s axe burst into a dazzling white light, illuminating the whole ancient capital, like the day. All the ancient gods of the ancient capital gathered together and looked at Jue Tian in Optimus Prime array. Jue Tianyi cleaved up without looking back. The waves and vitality brought by Pangu''s axe were like a flood out of the gate, running continuously, and Jue Tian felt like he was drained Some of the strong Qi flowed outside. At this time, the river system flickered and followed, and the energy of the river system was used up. The whole river system was dim. At this time, the strong Qi finally split up!


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, the powerful energy wave spread out, and the sky shouted: "the ancient capital immediately!" immediately all the ancient gods no longer hesitated to break through the air, and the slightly untimely ones disappeared in the energy wave. When they got out of the ancient capital, they patted their chest and said, "Damn it, it''s terrible!" In Optimus Prime, Jue Tian felt weak and weak, and his body was falling straight. Jue Tian smiled bitterly. When Pangu opened the day, there was still a war between spare strength and darkness, but he couldn''t even fly. He also wanted to seal his love. Now it seems impossible!


    At the same time, a white light flashed over the dark space, and the dark laughed, "I''m coming out!" With great momentum, the whole divine world was trembling, and even the sky changed greatly. They took all the ancient gods to the past, but now the fluctuations around the dark space are no longer accessible to them. The powerful momentum came on their face, so that they have no resistance at all. Although they are bred by chaos, after all, they are the second generation, not the first generation. The darkness is powerful There is no doubt that in the ancient capital, Jue Tian also felt the smell of darkness. As expected, Jue Tian''s heart is coming out!


    At this time, countless colorful columns of light shot down from the sky and gathered into a colorful brilliance, shrouded around Jue Tian. Jue Tian closed his eyes and carefully felt the benefits brought by the opening day. At this moment, the originally gray river system in Jue celestial body also began to degenerate and gradually spread. When the whole river system spread to infinity, there were stars, and the ribbons gradually disappeared The sky opened his eyes and a light flashed across. At the moment, Jue Tian''s pupil flashed colorful light, and the whole body slowly flew up and felt himself now. Jue Tian suddenly realized. At the same time, he looked up to the sky and roared. The sound made the whole ancient capital tremble, and the disappeared Optimus Prime gradually appeared, condensed and solid, with colorful light!


    At this moment, Jue Tian is no longer the Jue Tian of the Mahayana of the river system, but the Jue Tian of the preliminary small universe. At this moment, the chaotic force has completely degenerated into a colorful chaotic force, and Jue Tian''s eyes have become colorful, which is a colorful chaotic eye that even Pangu doesn''t know! Now Jue Tian guesses why he opened the sky but didn''t die, because Pangu had preached at the beginning of the sky, The world remembers Pangu, and Jue Tian opened only a small part, so it is not a real creator. However, all the opening merits of Pangu God are recorded in Jue Tian''s account, so Jue Tian has benefited a lot. Heaven and earth are fair. If Pangu God can live and catch up with Jue Tian, then these merits are definitely on Pangu. It''s a pity Pangu didn''t survive in the end! Compared with good luck, their merits and virtues are all there, but they didn''t explore the final life and death. The final life and death change is the extreme of death, life! Life and death are interchangeable!


    "Ha ha, I''m out!" the darkness laughed up to the sky, and at the same time, the dark breath spread around. Liantian and others all fell behind. The darkness laughed, "Jue Tian, I''ll show you how wrong your decision is!" said the darkness broke through the space, and liantian and others quickly followed the space to the ancient capital and looked at Jue Tian with colorful light, The darkness was stunned and finally said, "how can you not die! Your strength can only barely reach the opening up of the ancient capital. There should be no spare strength here!"


    "Your analysis is good. It seems that you already know the consequences. I thought I had the spare power to seal my last love, but you still can''t win Pangu. It seems that he should have known, but he was dead at that time!" Jue Tiandao shook his head in the dark and said angrily: "it''s impossible. I won''t be wrong. Why are you?"

 Chapter 405

    "Why? You don''t understand this. You can''t understand life and death. You can''t break the world!" said Jue Tian disdainfully. The darkness shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Ha ha, you want to deceive me. Hum, wait!" then the darkness broke through the air directly. Jue Tian didn''t stop him. He knew he couldn''t stop it, because the dark power was the same as him, Although Jue Tian''s universe is just beginning to become, it''s just beginning to become. It''s far from Mahayana. "You don''t have to hide. Come out!" Jue Tian turned his head and said. Jue Tian flashed out of his body and looked at Jue Tian inconceivably!


    At first, he knew that Jue Tian must be very weak and always take advantage of it. But he didn''t expect Jue Tian''s momentum to be so strong. Now a pair of eyes are colorful. What kind of eyes are they? Why Jue Tian didn''t die? All the questions make Jue Lian feel uneasy. Jue Tian seems to see through Jue Lian in general, saying: "Ask, I''ll give you the answer if I can. This is to let you be an understanding ghost!" desperate love didn''t listen to the words behind Jue Tian and asked, "what''s the matter with your eyes?" Jue Tian smiled and said: "this is higher than chaotic eyes, colorful chaotic eyes! ~ it''s the result of Kaitian''s merit!"


    Jue Lian bit her teeth and said, "this is why you didn''t die?" Jue Tian nodded and said: "the merit of Pangu God Kaitian is cheap for me, that''s it!" Desperate love is stunned. Although he doesn''t quite understand the relationship, one thing is certain, that is, now Jue Tian is not what he can resist. Now the question is asked and it''s time to flash, but Jue Tian doesn''t intend to let him go!


    At the moment when he blinked, the surrounding space changed. Jueyou felt that his space had changed. Looking around blankly, jueyian appeared in front of him and said proudly: "your current position is the small universe I just cultivated!" I was shocked. Although I know that Jue Tian''s cultivation method is very special, and the planet river system has been cultivated in my body, it is generally just a cultivation space. "Here, it can be called the absolute field. Here I am God. No one wants to go out here!" Jue Tian looked up to the sky and integrated with the surrounding universe!


    At the moment, the desperate love in front of Jue Tian feels obviously invincible. Jue Tian gives him the same authority as when he saw Pangu and the darkness. Jue Lian is not convinced. He already has Pangu''s chest. Why hasn''t he been the opponent of this boy? Jue Tian snorts when he looks at Jue Lian with red eyes. When he waves, the colorful glow all over the sky turns into a little cold star and covers him It''s just a random wave of jueyou. It''s so dense sword Qi, and each one has incomparable power! Jueyou keeps flying and escaping, but it can''t get out of the universe. Facing the countless sword Qi that catch up, jueyou grits his teeth and resists hard, but in jueyou world, all laws are determined by jueyou!


    Here, except that she can still fly, she doesn''t raise any energy. Facing the boundless sword Qi, she opens her eyes and doesn''t seem to believe that this moment is coming, but there is no absolute thing in the world. She certainly doesn''t think she will die one day or in the hands of a younger boy! The sword Qi passes through her body, and she opens her eyes. Finally, her eyes gradually lose color When Jue Tian waved again, Pangu''s chest and a pair of chaotic eyes floated in front of Jue Tian, feeling the familiar breath, because Jue Tian itself was transformed by Pangu''s heart, and naturally felt extremely kind to these. Finally, after integrating them, Jue Tian burst out a burst of colorful glow, and the scar on his chest was instantly intact!


    At the moment, Jue Tian felt that he was incomplete and out of his universe without legs. Jue Tian looked at liantian and others standing around and said with a smile, "don''t look, I''m not dead yet!" liantian hurriedly asked, "what can I do now when the darkness comes out? The Lord is going to destroy the world!" Jue Tian snorted and said: "If the world is so easy to destroy, there will be more people who will destroy the world!" hearing Jue Tian''s words, even heaven thought deeply, Jue Tian said, "the things of the ancient capital have been solved, and I should solve my things!" without saying a word, he began to look for another Pangu leg!


    For thousands of years, with the continuous efforts of Jue Tian, he finally gathered Pangu''s real body, and now Jue Tian also ushered in his cosmic robbery! In the ancient capital, everyone looked at the colorful robbery clouds above. The powerful pressure made them breathless, sighed and said: "I didn''t expect Jue Tian to have so many robberies. Alas, it''s fair to let him grow up quickly, but he also set up countless disasters!"


    Looking up at the robbery clouds in the sky, Jue Tian was not afraid at all, but looked forward to it very much, because only after the robbery was successful, his universe was really, er, formed. I think this should be his last robbery. With the rolling of the colorful robbery clouds in the sky, the thick colorful lightning of buckets cleaved down, and without stopping, it cleaved continuously, and Jue Tian wrinkled Eyebrow, what''s the matter with such a robbery? Like hooligans, they want to win by more? Jue Tian was annoyed by the continuous lightning. Pangu axe appeared in an instant and hit it with an axe. Suddenly, the colorful glow fought against the colorful lightning. The powerful energy fluctuation surprised everyone!


    It''s too powerful. Even the robbery cloud began to split. Thinking of Jue Tian''s pioneering work, it seems that this robbery cloud should be nothing, so they continued to pay attention. Seeing that one axe didn''t work, Jue Tian split two axes again in a row. Under the strong pressure of this momentum, the people were breathing hard. Pangu axe burst out an earth shaking thunder, as if they were worried about the robbery cloud in the sky Extremely dissatisfied, and robbing the cloud is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Unexpectedly, he began to combine dozens of lightning and split it down! "Chaotic sound sword formula breaks the sky!" With the gloomy voice, suddenly the sand flies and the stones walk. The sun and the moon have no light. The light column is like a water tornado in the vast sea. It is deep and chaotic, and it is like a thousand foot waterfall pouring down. It is just unparalleled. In the surging excitement, the Silver energy, with a sad and sharp roar, splashes out thousands of dazzling cold lights. It is quiet, virtual, illusory and cold Cover the clouds in the sky!


    Finally, Jue Tian broke up the clouds. Jue Tian stood proudly between heaven and earth, and his, er, momentum rushed straight into the sky, forcing Lian Tian and others to retreat. Jue Tian seemed to emit a sullen air in his chest, roared up to the sky, broke through the air, leaving everyone wiping a cold sweat. It was too powerful!


    "Why, I am very attached to your dark space?" in the dark space, Jue Tiandao! Hearing Jue Tian''s voice, darkness opened his eyes, sighed at last and said, "I can''t imagine that I really can''t break it. Since I can''t break it, why did Pangu stop me at that time!" Jue Tian said: "the great God Pangu always knew that he didn''t have much time, and heaven and earth had just formed at that time, so he sealed you!" darkness shook his head and finally said: "Why are you? Are Pangu''s merits and virtues all on you?" Jue Tian nodded and said, "I am the reincarnation of Pangu''s heart!" the darkness looked at Jue Tian and said with a bitter smile: "no wonder you fit so well with Pangu''s real body!"

 Chapter 406

    Seeing the dark and smiling bitterly, Jue Tian didn''t say anything. He always thought that the dark thought he could break the world and rush out. He was just suppressed by Pangu and sealed in the dark space. When he really came out, he would break the world, but the world had taken shape and was not present. He could break it! And these, Jue Tian also knows after the opening of the day, just like inheritance. Jue Tian knows a lot of the truth of heaven and earth!


    "Can you tell me why you didn''t die?" the darkness asked with supplication. Jue Tian sighed and said: "At that time, when I broke the sky of the ancient capital, I knew that there were many disadvantages and laws in the world. The reason why Pangu God and others died was that they didn''t have a good understanding at the last moment and thought that the world was like this. In fact, God is fair and anyone who has made contributions will remember. For example, Pangu God opened the world and his merits and virtues are unparalleled. How could God It''s just that Pangu''s great God was eager to seal you and didn''t understand it carefully, which led to such a result. Hey, it''s cheaper for me, and his merit is reflected in me! "


    "Really? In fact, you are another Pangu. You were transformed by Pangu''s heart. At that time, Pangu couldn''t figure out how to get out of the world for a long time, but he firmly believed in the existence of changing life against the sky, so the persistence in his body and heart turned Pangu''s heart into purple pupil. Your predecessor, and then there was an accident, and then he came to you!" the dark road, Jue Tian nodded and said: "Maybe, hehe, I think their merits and virtues are still there, but they will be reflected in another way. I firmly believe that their merits and virtues will be reflected in the future!"


    "Hey, I was conceived from chaos and have been stagnant until now. It seems that it is my own punishment for not completing my mission!" the dark stood up, slowly walked out of the dark space, looked at the infinite universe outside, and said with emotion: "it''s time for me to complete what I should do last!" Jue Tian stopped him and said, "are you going to incarnate heaven''s punishment?" The darkness said firmly: "yes, I intend to incarnate heaven''s punishment. This is my responsibility. I''ve been avoiding it. Now it''s time for me to perform my duty!"


    "Well, I wish you can explore life and death and absorb merits and virtues completely, otherwise," Jue Tian reminded. The dark looked at Jue Tian gratefully and said, "thank you for your reminder. If you really want me to reflect it in another way, it can also be said to be another continuation of me, isn''t it?" Jue Tian thought for a moment, why isn''t he the continuation of another form of Pangu? Hehe smiled and said, "OK, you go!"


    As the darkness condenses on the divine world and the infinite starry sky, the darkness finally looks at the world, closes its eyes, the body begins to dissipate, and finally the whole dark space dissipates with it. Gradually, the cloud is formed and scattered in all directions. Jue Tian shakes his head and sighs. It seems that the darkness is still unsuccessful, and can only be reflected in another form! ~ and at the moment, the whole world is also full of darkness Turbulence, the immortals stranded in the human world have been destroyed. Jue Tian looked at all changes and sighed abnormally. If the darkness turned into heaven punishment earlier, would he also be unlucky? After all, he was in the fairy world when he reached the level of Immortal Emperor!


    With the emergence of heaven''s punishment, Jue Tian knows what to punish immediately. This is the embodiment of heaven''s punishment. Anyone who exceeds the existence of immortals in the world will be punished by heaven. Unless you seal yourself, once you use the power to reach immortals, it will immediately attract heaven''s punishment. Jue Tian breaks through the space to come to the world. With Jue Tian''s cultivation, it is naturally impossible to find heaven''s punishment, "This may be the best!" Jue Tian looked at everything in front of him and said to himself!


    At this time, there was a wave in the ancient capital. Jue Tian was strange. He could clearly feel it. The wave was very strong and seemed to wake up gradually. Jue Tian ignored the sigh of the human world and broke through the sky again. In the ancient capital, everyone looked at the sky in horror. The glory between them was boundless. Jue Tian Dao: "Unexpectedly, he was the last to perform, but he appeared first. It seems that the fate of the world is really strange and unpredictable!"


    "Congratulations!" said Jue Tian with a smile. Looking at his radiant body, he sighed and said, "I wasted so much time. Ah! Jue Tian, thank you!" Jue Tian shook his head and said, "everything is your own cause and effect!" The dark and forthright smiled, and then broke through the air with Jue Tian. Jue Tian came to the fairy world and looked at his former lover. Jue Tian gently said, "night rain, Bingqian, Darna, I''m back!" when he saw Jue Tian, the three women rushed up. Now that they are in the period of Immortal Emperor, they are more thinking about how to break through the divine world to find Jue Tian!


    "Husband, where have you been for thousands of years? Don''t say to come back to see us!" Yeyu was tired of saying in Jue Tian''s arms, and Jue Tian said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. Now I''m back and won''t go anymore!" Jue Tian''s words immediately delighted Yeyu and others, and Jue Tian said with emotion: "After my opening day, what I miss most is you. I remember I promised you to take you around every corner of the universe. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise!"


    "Hmm!" the three women nodded their heads with great joy!


    Several years later, somewhere in the universe, a young man wandered between heaven and earth with three beautiful women. At this time, there was a wave. Jue Tian looked at it and said, "finally someone came out. Who will it be?" Jue Tian broke the space directly with three women and appeared in the ancient capital. At this time, liudao opened his eyes, and a pair of reincarnation eyes flashed colorful light. Jue Tian smiled and said: "liudao, unexpectedly, the good luck of Tiandao is reflected in you!!" liudao understood everything in an instant when he got merit and said: "master, liudao didn''t live up to your expectations!"


    Jue Tian smiled and said, "good job!" at this time, the darkness also broke through the air and said: "eh, Jue Tian, why do you look different?" Jue Tian didn''t hide it and said: "my universe has been greatly multiplied. I believe I can break through the shackles and really reach the realm of Pangu as long as I have an opportunity!" the darkness said with envy: "Sure enough, you are still the first one. I hope you will inform us when you succeed!"


    Finally, one day, in the endless starry sky, Jue Tian roared up to the sky, and the colorful light scattered around him like a sun. Hundreds of miles away, darkness and six channels looked at Jue Tian in the field. At this time, cracks began to appear in the space around Jue Tian, and then a huge black crack appeared, which sucked Jue Tian in. Everyone screamed, and at the next moment Second, Jue Tian appeared in front of them. No one knew what happened in this second, but the darkness and six ways knew that Jue Tian could break the world and go to the outside world at any time! In fact, although it was only a second here, Jue Tian spent a year in it. In it, endless dark storms and colorful lightning kept attacking Jue Tian. Jue Tian finally knew What are the barriers of the world? If you want to break through the world, you have to bear the endless attacks of the world until the world recognizes you! In the endless attacks, all energy has entered the Jue Tian world, and the Jue Tian world has gradually formed, countless creatures have emerged at this moment, a new world has been born, and the world has never bound Jue Tian again Strength, so Jue Tian broke the barrier, came back again and appeared in front of them!


    The infallible chapter of purple fantasy and spiritual cultivation will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!